32
THE SCOTS PEERAGE
Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE
FOR
DAVID DOUGLAS
LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,
KENT AND CO., LIMITED
CAMBRIDGE . . MACMILLAN AND BOWES
GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS
SCO"S,
^
FOUNDED, ON WOOD S EITION
OF SIR ROBERT
peerage of
CONTAINING
AN HISTORICAL AND
OF THE NOBILITY OP THAT KINDOM
. ' - '•
EDITED BY
SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL
LORD LYON KING OF ARMS
WITH A:&MOJ!IAL ILHISTR^'TICiNS ' • 7 JL
VOLUME JI
-
EDINBURGH : DAVID .DOUGLAS
.
1905
All riglits reserved
cs
fit
P35
V.1
CONTENTS
AND LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
BANFF, OGILVY, LORD, . V f, . ,, . "V. • , • W *
With full-page Illustration.
BARGANY, HAMILTON, LORD, . j / ;.,',; \ . > "Jri ><<•# £#! 27
BARRET OF NEWBURGH, BARRET, LORD .... 34
BELH A YEN, DOUGLAS, VISCOUNT, . r * : ' ; >'• ; * } : ' £ -T^ 1' l 36
BELHAVEN, HAMILTON, LORD, f&ffi tMTWXtil . '^^ 33
With full-page Illustration.
BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON, BELLENDEN, LORD, :. Aviv i 61
With full-page Illustration.
BLANTYRE, STEWART, LORD, * :-Uw) , .; ^^1^ '•'.. .:\ .ji ' 77
With full-page Illustration.
BORTHWICK, BORTHWICK, LORD, .^ , if _. : ,. 94
With full-page Illustration.
BOTH WELL, MORAY, LORD OF, . ' . /' */ '.*' ." 120
BOTHWELL, RAMSAY, LORD, . ' . ' I'l". ' f T' • 132
BOTHWELL, HEPBURN, EARL OF, AND DUKE OF
ORKNEY, . . , ,. ' . V .,'... . . 135
BOTHWELL, STEWART, EARL OF, , ?( . " ? > «-ri:-« 168
BREADALBANE, CAMPBELL, EARL AND MARQUESS OF, 174
With full-page Illustration.
BRECHIN, BRECHIN, LORD OF, . . '. • ' * 215
BUCCLEUCH, SCOTT, DUKE OF, . '•'." "' .'* ' '. . . 225
With full-page Illustration.
BUCHAN, COMYN, EARL OF, . -^J J ,/(*•-:<«•!>• rfH^ ^''JAv 250
BUCHAN, STEWART, EARL OF, > : v • • U ' /'Vfi:i<r 262
vi CONTENTS
PAGE
BUCK AN, STEWART, EARL OF, . . . . . "\ 266
BUCK AN, DOUGLAS, EARL OF, . . . , .271
BUCHAN, ERSKINE, EARL OF, 273
BUCHAN, ERSKINE, EARL OF, 275
BURNTISLAND, WEMYSS, LORD, ./ '' ^ • , . . . . 281
BUTE, STUART, MARQUESS OF, . . . . . .285
CAITHNESS, ANCIENT EARLS OF, 312
CAITHNESS, STEWART, EARL OF, . . . . M.?, . 321
CAITHNESS, CRICHTON, EARL OF, 323
CAITHNESS, SINCLAIR, EARL OF, .10.' .:*<vi.W'V-n »''*•'.' 332
With full-page Illustration.
CALLENDAR, LIVINGSTON, EARL OF, . .'..• !<«*u .Wd~'f*i. 360
CARDROSS, ERSKINE, LORD, . . vV».V.«UUAll .K3VA1 365
CARLYLE, CARLYLE, LORD, . -r '-.v-'Vr ... 369
CARNWATH, DALZELL, EARL OF, i«VJi'\« i HO C^'/:j 395
With full-page Illustration.
CARRICK, ANCIENT EARLS OF, . . /">V>{T'' ^'v'/V.V 421
CARRICK, BRUCE, EARL OF, . ' . ' . '!' . . . 428
CARRICK, STEWART, EARL OF, . ' • ' • '.'^ * '• ' 438
CARRICK, STEWART, EARL OF, . . . , fvrff. 44°
CASSILLIS, KENNEDY, EARL OF, . . . , . f f. 443
With full-page Illustration.
CATHCART, CATHCART, EARL, . ./:' Jf." . . . 503
With full-page Illustration.
CHURCHILL OF EYEMOUTH, CHURCHILL, LORD, . ' * '( 532
COLVILLE OF CULROSS, COLVILLE, LORD, . V T V 535
With full -page Illustration.
COLVILL OF OCHILTREE, COLVILL, LORD, ' .' / . 569
COUP AR, ELPHINSTONE, LORD, v,n. . .v,M> ,• , H • ' • • 576
CRAMOND, RICHARDSON, LORD, .<IQ ^a/.S t?.*lZfy* .7> 578
CRANSTOUN, CRANSTOUN, LORD, .i ,!.;!.?. ?! ,U^/,V;>IT*> .XX, 585
LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS TO VOL. II.
J. A., . . . REV. JOHN ANDERSON, Assistant Curator His-
torical Department, H.M. General Register
House.
R. E. B., . . . COLONEL THE HON. ROBERT BOYLE.
C., . . . . THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF CASSILLIS.
A. O. C., . . . ALEXANDER O. CURLE, W.S.
J. C., . . . REV. JAMES CAMPBELL, D.D.
J. B. C., . . . REV. J. B. CRAVEN.
W. B. C., . . WILLIAM B. COOK.
• %
H. H. D., . . THE HON. HEW H. DALRYMPLE.
W. K. D., . . WILLIAM K. DICKSON.
A. T. G., . . . REV. ALEXANDER T. GRANT.
F. J. G FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald.
H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of The
Genealogist.
J. M., . . . JOHN MILNE, LL.D.
J. R. N. M., . . J. R. N. MACPHAIL.
J. MAcG., . . JOHN MACGREGOR, W.S.
W. M., . . . WILLIAM MACMATH.
J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, Lyon King-of-Arms.
N. J. K. C. P., . N. J. KENNEDY COCHRAN-PATRICK.
A. R., . . . ANDREW Ross, Ross Herald.
A. F. S., . . . A. FRANCIS STEUART.
J. H. S., . . . JOHN H. STEVENSON, Unicorn Pursuivant.
W. W., . . . THE HON. WILLIAM WATSON.
[The Editor has to acknowledge much valuable assistance given by
the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, who has kindly read all the proofs of this
volume.]
38anff
OGILVY, LORD BANFF
IB WALTER OGILVY
of Auchlevyn and Desk-
ford, Sheriff of Banff,
third son of Sir Walter
Ogilvy ol Lintrathen (see
vol. i., p. 112), had, by his
wife Margaret Sinclair,
heiress of Deskford and
Findlater, with other
issue : —
1. Sir James of Desk-
ford, ancestor of
the Earls of Find-
later. (See that
title.)
2. SIB WALTER, an-
cestor of the Lords
Banff.
SIR WALTER OGILVY of Auchlevyn and Boyne, the
second son. On 27 July 1472 Walter of Auchlevyn is
described by George, Earl of Huntly, as his * kinsman and
squire.' To a letter of that date by the Earl, appointing
Sir Alexander Home of that Ilk his bailie over the lands
of Fogo in Berwickshire, he appends his kinsman Walter's
seal.1 In Walter's accounts for the burgh of Banff from
20 June 1472 onwards, an annual payment of £4 is made
to him out of the customs of the burgh, as bailie for
'Jonete, Lady Edmondistoune,' otherwise described as
4 Jonet of Edmonstoun of Tulyalone,' 2 and in the accounts
for 1485-86 he is designed as ' Jonet's ' spouse.3 The lady's
1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 138.
324, 475, 557, 635 ; ix. 160. 3 Ibid., 458.
VOL. II.
2 Exch. Rolls, viii. 204,
2 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
real name was Margaret, and she was one of the two
heiresses of Sir James Bdmondstone of that Ilk. On 23
February 1485-86, by an agreement between Elizabeth
Edmondstoun the other heiress of Sir James, and her
husband Patrick Blacatir, on the one part, and Margaret
and Walter on the other, the latter received the lands
of Boyne in Banffshire, and the above annual of £4
in exchange for their share of the lands of Tuliallan
in the stewartry of Strathearn,1 and from that date
Walter is designed indifferently as of Auchlevyn, or of
Boyne.
In 1486 King James in. appointed him his body squire,2
and after the battle of Sauchieburn (11 June 1488) he filled
a similar post in the household of King James iv., and
became one of that monarch's most trusty friends and
advisers.3 On 3 February 1489 he was elected one of the
lords auditors,4 and on 5 May 1491, one of the five lords of
causes on behalf of the barons of Scotland.5
In 1486 he acquired the lands of Baldavy from the Crown ;
in 1492,6 Auchannochquhy from Huntly;7 in 1494, Regale
from the Abbey of Arbroath,8 and in 1497 Inchdrewir and
Kilbirny from the Grown,9 all these lands being situated in
the county of Banff.
In October 1494 he was appointed Sheriff of Inverness,10
in 1499 Chamberlain of Petty, Brauchly, and Stratherne,11
in 1500 Chamberlain of Moray,12 from 1502 onwards he was
keeper of the Castle of Inverness,13 and in 1505 he was
Sheriff of Banff.1*
He was knighted between 4 July 1503 and 8 July 1504,15
and was still alive on 20 April 1507, when his liferent in
Baldavy is reserved.16 He died prior to 7 August 1508."
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 3 March 1485-86. 2 Ibid. , 21 April 1486. 3 Ibid. , 3 Decem-
ber 1495. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 220 ; Ada Dom. Cone., 137. 6 Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 224, 229. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 21 April 1486. 7 Ibid., confirmed
3 December 1495. 8 Reg. Nig. de Aberbrothoc, 287. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25
May 1497. 10 Exch. Rolls, xi. 315*. n Ibid., 352. Petty is on the southern
shore of the Moray Firth, about six miles from Inverness ; Brauchly is in
the parish of Cawdor ; Stratherne is the valley of the Findhorn. 12 Ibid.,
348. 13 Ibid., 315*. ™ Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff , Hi. 580. ™ Exch. Rolls,
xii. 127, 217; Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.viii. 136 ; Records of King's
College, Aberdeen, 49. The editors of the Spalding Club Miscellany
appear to assign too early a date to the charter they cite (iii. 472) and to
which Sir Walter Ogilvy of Boyne, knight, is a witness. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig. ,
20 April 1507. 17 Ibid. , 28 November 1508.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 3
By his wife Margaret Edmondstone lie had at least
seven children : —
1. GEORGE, ancestor of Boyne.
2. Sir William of Stratherne, Lord High Treasurer of
Scotland. On 20 January 1506, King James iv., who
designs William *familiaris suns,' granted him the
lands of Gowny.1 On 20 April 1507 he had a Grown
confirmation of Baldavy and Kilbirnie reserving his
father's lifer ent.2 On 19 June 1507 he and his wife
Alison Boull received a grant of the barony of
Stratherne in the sheriffdom of Inverness,3 the reason
assigned by tradition for the gift being that Alison
was the first to make known to the King the birth
of a son by his wife Margaret Tudor.4 On 10 Sep-
tember following he had a Grown grant of Kynstaris
in the sheriffdom of Nairn,5 which he afterwards
sold; on 3 January 1507-8 the barony of Baldavy;6
and on 16 November thereafter a renewed grant of
Baldavy was made to himself and his wife, who is
designed in the charter ' servitrix regine.' 7 In 1510
he acquired Bogmochil, in the sheriffdom of Banff,
from the Grown,8 at which date he is first designed
miles ; and in 1512 from William, Earl Marischal, who
speaks of him as his kinsman, Burn, Auchmullie, and
Runtreiche in the sheriffdom of Banff.9 In 1503 the
lands of Geddes, held ward from the Grown, were in
possession of George, William's elder brother, and
ancestor of Boyne, who disponed them to William.10
The latter also was Grown tenant of Oonniche, in the
lordship of Petty 1502-8.11 On 7 March 1512-13 the
King, for services freely rendered to him, not only
within the kingdom, but also on repeated journeys on
special services and business in the kingdoms of France
and England, regranted him the barony of Stratherne,
and various other lands and rights in the sheriffdom
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 20 January 1505-6. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. , 19 June 1507. 4 Macf ar-
lane's Gen. Coll., i. 204. See also Treasurer's Accounts, iii., Preface, xxxi.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 September 1507. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid., 22 October
1510. 9 Ibid., 6 March 1511-12. 10 Ibid., 17 March 1610 ; Cawdor Charters
quoted in Laing's Supplemental Catalogue, No. 795. See also Family of
Rose, 177, where George is designed ' of Geddes.' The Mackintoshes and
Clan Chattan (New Edition), 110-11. " Exch. Rolls, xii. 166.
4 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
of Inverness, including the tower of Hawhill, erected
by Sir William.1 On 8 July 1504 he rendered his
father's accounts for Petty and Brauchly for the
year preceding. In 1507 he was chamberlain of
Montblairy and other lands in ward of the King in
the sheriff doms of Banff and Aberdeen by the decease
of the Earl of Buchan. In 1509 chamberlain of Petty
and Brauchly, in 1510 customer of Banff, and in 1512
chamberlain of Moray.2
He was one of the parties to the agreement with
the Queen-mother, Margaret Tudor, dated 26 August
1514, under which John, Duke of Albany, was invited
to Scotland as governor of the kingdom,3 and on 18
September following was one of the Lords of Council
who decreed that the Queen, in virtue of her marriage
with the Earl of Angus, had tynt the office of tutrix
to the young King.4 In 1512 he was tutor to Walter
Ogilvy, heir of Boyne, son of his elder brother George.5
On 3 January 1515-16 he was appointed Lord High
Treasurer by John, Duke of Albany, governor of the
kingdom,6 and held the appointment until his death,
which must have occurred prior to 17 January 1516-17,
on which date he is described as deceased, and his
accounts are given up in his name by Mr. James
Ourrour.7 His wife Alison Boull, who is first men-
tioned in the Lord High Treasurer's Accounts under
date January 1505-6 as the recipient of a golden neck-
lace from the King,8 predeceased him.9 They had an
only child —
(1) John, designed variously of Stratherne, of Durne, of Car-
nowseis, and of Sanquhar. In 1517 he, with his uncle and
tutor, the Abbot of Dryburgh, obtained a decreet of spuilzie
against the Mackintoshes for the destruction of Halhill and
wasting of Petty, which had taken place during his father's
lifetime.10 In 1531 he excambed Petty, Brauchly, and
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Exch. Rolls, xii. 217, 433 ; xiii. 332, 520; xiv. 98.
3 Ada Dom. Cone., xxvi. 109. * Ibid., 114, 117. 5 Antiq. of Aberdeen and
Banff, iv. 95; see Exch. Rolls, xiv., where "Walter's name incessantly and
incorrectly appears as 'Alexander.' He is correctly named 'Walter' in
xv. 13 onwards. 6 Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, v. 58. He is so
designed, 6 February 1516, in Reg. Mag. &ig. 7 Ibid., v. 89. 8 Lord High
Treasurer's Accounts, ii. 177. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 Sept. 1516. 10 Spalding
Club Miscellany, ii. 77.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 5
Stratherne with his uncle Walter for Carnowseis, and in
1532 he excambed Mekill Geddes and Rait with Sir John
Campbell of Calder, for Moy.1 He sold Carnowseis in 1536
to his uncle Walter,2 and his barony of Baldavy in 1545 to
Sir Walter Ogilvy of Boyne.3 He was killed at the battle
of Pinkiecleugh, 10 September 1547. 4 By his wife Elizabeth
Dunbar, daughter of Sir James Dunbar of Cumnock,6 who
survived him,6 he left four children :—
i. Alexander, who on 18 February 1555, with consent of
his curator Thomas Menzies of Pitfoddells, Provost of
Aberdeen, disponed his superiority of Geddes and Rait
to Mr. John Campbell, prior of Ardchattane.7 He died
a. p. 1555.8
ii. Margaret. On 24 December 1558, as elder heir-female
of her brother-german Alexander, she had a precept of
dare constat from William, Bishop of Aberdeen, of
the Kirkton of Fordyce and other lands.9 Before 23
June 1563 she was married to Mr. Thomas Menzies of
Durne, otherwise of Kirkhill and Pitfoddells, Provost of
Aberdeen, immediate younger brother of Gilbert of
Pitfoddells, Provost of Aberdeen,10 and had issue :—
(i) Thomas, retoured his mother's heir 1 June 1586. u
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George
Ogilvy of Dunlugus. See infra.
(ii) Sir Paul of Kinmundy.12
(iii) Marjorie™ and (iv) Mariota.1*
iii. Marjorie, married to Alexander Keith in Redhych ;
contract of marriage dated 20 October 1564.15 Alexander
Keith died 29 March 1575. 16 They had issue :—
(i) Alexander.17
(ii) Gideon, portioner of Durne.18
(iii) Christian.19
(iv) Margaret.20
iv. Elspet, married Patrick Dunbar of Sanchar.21 They
had an only son Walter, burgess of Banff,22 who on
15 May 1606 was served heir-portioner of Sir William
Ogilvy of Stratherne, Knight, his great-grandfather,
in one- third of the mill of Baldavy.23
3. Mr. James, Oommendator of Dryburgh. This active
and distinguished ecclesiastic graduated at Aberdeen.
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 April, 1 May 1531 ; Thanes of Cawdor, 154, 155.
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 3 June 1536. 3 Ibid. , 24 April 1545. 4 Thanes of Cawdor,
174. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 June 1553; Shaw's Province of Moray, ii. 318,
where the marriage is given on the authority of the Westfield Papers.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 June 1553. 7 Thanes of Cawdor, 174. 8 Cal. of Deeds,
H. M. Gen. Reg. Ho. 1768. 9 Original in Reg. Ho. No. 1768. 10 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 12 May 1587. 1J General Retours, No. 8363 ; cf. Banff Retours, No. 21.
12 Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff, i. 33. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 April 1592.
14 Ibid., 12 May 1587. 15 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 272. 16 Edin. Com., 2 January
1577. 17 Ibid. 18 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 September 1594. 19 Edin. Test., 2
January 1577-78. » Ibid. 21 Reg. of Deeds, xi. 479. 22 Part. Reg. of
Sasines, Banff shire, 16 July 1604. 23 Banff Retours, No. 22.
6 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
Along with Monsieur de la Bastie, he was appointed,
on 26 November 1513, Ambassador to Louis xn. of
France, to confirm the ancient league with that
kingdom, and to invite the Duke of Albany to Scot-
land as governor.1 In the beginning of April 1514 he
was acting as Master of Bequests to the young King.2
On 6 July in that year he is designed Rector of Kyn-
kell,3 and from the frequent appearance of his name
as witness to Grown charters, it is evident he was
a close attendant at Court for a considerable period.
On the death of Bishop Elphinstone of Aberdeen, 25
October 1514, Mr. James, then in France, was nomi-
nated to the vacant see by John, Duke of Albany,4
but the benefice was conferred on Alexander Gordon,
third son of James Gordon of Methlic and Haddo.
(See title Aberdeen.) The earliest reference observed
to him as Abbot of Dryburgh is on 24 September
1515.5 In a mortification dated 15 July 1516, by Sir
William Ogilvy of Stratherne, he is designed Abbot of
Dryburgh, and brother of Sir William.6 He succeeded
his elder brother Sir William as tutor to their nephew
Walter, the young heir of Boyne,7 and later filled the
same office to Sir William's son and heir, John.8
He died at Paris 30 May 1518, and was interred in
the church of St. Landrus in that city.9
4. SIR WALTER.
5. John, rendered the accounts of his father Sir Walter
for the Ohamberlainship of Petty and Brauchly at
Edinburgh, 12 August 1503.10 In 1505 he became
Grown tenant of Oloanemore and Oallouchquhy, in
the lordship of Petty.11 These lands, on 19 June
1507, were granted to Mr. William Ogilvy of Geddes
and Alison Roull, his wife, and incorporated in the
barony of Stratherne.12 As Chamberlain he rendered
1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 281, 282. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 April 1514. 3 Ibid.,
6 July 1514. 4 Keith's Catalogue. 6 Treas. Ace., v. 40. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
15 September 1516. 7 Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff, iv. 95 ; Exch. Rolls,
xiv. 341. In the Antiquities cited, Walter of Boyne is designed ' nobilis
puer nepos et hseres ' of Sir Walter of Auchlevyn. In the Frasers of
Philorth, ii. 142, ' nepos ' is incautiously translated ' nephew ' instead of
'grandson.' 8 Spalding Club Miscellany, ii. 77-80. 9 Reg. Epis. Aber.,
ii. 207 ; Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff, i. 572. 10 Exch. Rolls, xii. 58.
11 Ibid., 667-8. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 19 June 1507.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 7
the account of Petty and Brauchly up to July 1509,1
in which year he was succeeded by his elder brother
William in that office.2 He is not called in any of
the settlements made by his brothers or cousins.
6. Jonet, married to William Gordon of Schivas, third
son of George, second Earl of Huntly.3 They had
a son, George Gordon of Gight, ancestor of Lord
Byron. Jonet had a lease from the Abbey of
Arbroath of certain teinds in the parishes of Tarves
and Fyvie, 7 October 1526.4
7. Elizabeth, married to William Leslie of Balquhain.5
They had a charter of Syd, with the mill, 7 April
1514.6 She died in September 1518, leaving, with
other issue, a son John, who succeeded to Balquhain.7
SIR WALTER OGILVY of Dunlugus. In 1517 Walter suc-
ceeded his brother James, Abbot of Dryburgh, as tutor to
their nephew John, son and heir of Sir William, the Lord
High Treasurer, when he is designed 'of Baddy nspink. ' 8
In 1524, as ' magister stabuli domini regis et principalis
dapifer,' he received an annual fee of 20 merks.9 From
1518 to 1525 he was tutor to Walter Ogilvy of Boyne, heir
of his eldest brother George.10 He rendered the accounts of
the bailies of Banff from 1518 onwards, and in the account
of 1525-26 he is designed ' of Monycabock.' u His acquisi-
tions of land were extremely numerous, and may be traced
up to 1556 in the Register of the Great Seal. In 1538 his
acquisitions to that date were incorporated in a barony
called the barony of Dunlugus.12 He added other lands
later.
The date of his knighthood may be inferred from the
entries in the Exchequer Rolls. Under date 26 July 1533,
he renders his accounts as customar of Banff, as 'Walter
Ogilvy of Stratherne,' 13 on 19 August 1534, as 'Sir Walter
Ogilvy of Dunlugus, knight/ 14 His last account as custo-
mar of Banff was rendered at Edinburgh 9 February 1557. 15
1 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 210. 2 Ibid., 332. 3 The Records of Aboyne, 54, 412.
* Reg. Nig. de Aberbrothoc, 457. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 January 1505-6;
Hist. Rec. of the Family of Leslie, iii. 25. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Hist.
Rec. of the Family of Leslie, iii. 25. 8 Exch. Rolls, xv. 30. 9 Ibid., 94.
10 Ibid., 73, 192, 371. n Ibid., 73, 191, 274, 362, 444, 513. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
13 December 1538. 13 Exch. Rolls, xvi. 235. 14 Ibid., 357. 16 Ibid., xix. 6.
8 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
He was succeeded in that office by his son George.1 Called
as a substitute in the Findlater entails.2 He maintained
his post at the Court for many years.3 In 1543, when repre-
senting the town of Banff in Parliament, he was elected
one of the Lords of the Articles.4 In that year he signed
Cardinal Beaton's bond against the English party,5 and
was nominated one of the ambassadors to Henry vin.6 In
1546 he was a member of the Privy Council.7 He was
provost of the burgh of Banff at least as early as 1541,8
and with the exception of the year 1549, when it was held
by his relative Sir Walter Ogilvy of Boyne, appears to have
held that office until his death on 29 November 1558.9
His wife was Alison Home, the second of the three
daughters and co-heiresses of Cuthbert Home of Fast-
castle, and his wife Elizabeth Mairtene,10 Cuthbert being
the son of Sir Patrick Home of Fastcastle, second son of
Alexander, first Lord Home.11 Alison's name first appears
in her husband's charters in 1534,12 when her eldest son
George is mentioned. She died 25 July 1557. 13 Their
children were : —
1. SIR GEORGE.
2. Walter, who received in 1549 a grant of Carnowseis
on his father and mother's resignation,14 and in 1556
from the same source Blacklaw and Crannochie.15
He sold Carnowseis to his elder brother George in
1582.16 He married (contract dated 22 September
1578) Helen, daughter of James Stewart, Lord Inner-
meath,17 and died before 31 July 1583. He was sur-
vived by two daughters, Margaret and Helen.18
1 Exch. Rolls, xix. 195. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 September 1545 ; 8 June 1546.
3 Ibid., 18 June 1539. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 427. 6 The Hamilton Papers,
i. 631. 6 Ibidfy ii. 249, 415. ? P, C. Reg., i. 57. 8 Annals of Banff , ii. 267.
9 Inscription on Tomb in Banff quoted in old Statistical Account. The
statement in the Annals of Banff (ii. 248), that in 1551, 'George' of Dun-
lugus was Provost of Banff, seems to be an error for ' Walter.' See Antiq.
of Aberdeen and Banff, i. 29 ; ii. 5, 111, 381. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 August
1582 ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 179*. n Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess. , ii. 85.
In Fraser's Memorials of the Montgomeries (i. 34), Alison is asserted to be
the daughter of Sir Patrick Home of Fastcastle, and again in the Mel-
villes, Earls of Melville, where the author does not hesitate to marry
Elizabeth Martin to her father-in-law. Twelfth Report Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 97. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 February 1534-35. 13 Inscription on
Tomb at Banff above quoted. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 October 1549.
15 Ibid., 24 February 1556-57. 16 Ibid., 11 July 1583. 17 Reg. of Deeds,
xxxiii. 282. 18 Ibid., xxi. 397.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 9
3. JoTw, who with his brother Thomas wrote to their
brother George from Louvain, 10 August 1571, that
they were not willing to return home for sundry causes;
that Lord Seton invited them to return with him, and
offered them other kindnesses for which they desired
he might be thanked.1 On 28 March 1574 James
Adamsoun, burgess of Edinburgh, is cautioner for
Mr. John Ogilvy, parson of Oruden, now remaining in
Louvain, to compeir within the realm before the
Regent and Privy Council ' to underly sic ordour and
directioun as salbe gevin to him concerning his pro-
fession of religioun.'2 In 1589 he is still designed
parson of Cruden,3 and he was alive on 17 March 1606/
4. Thomas. (See note under John.)
5. James, married Agnes Gordon, and died before 1589.
Agnes Gordon's other husband was John Gordon of
Buckie.5
6. Magdalen, married, circa 1559, to Alexander Fraser of
Philorth, and had, with other issue, Alexander Fraser,
ninth of Philorth.6 (See title Saltoun.)
7. Marie, married to William Abernethie of Birnes,
brother-german to Alexander, Lord Saltoun (marriage-
contract dated 11 January 1564).7 They had an only
daughter, Elizabeth or Elspeth, who was married to
her cousin-german, James Ogilvy.8 (See p. 13.)
8. A daughter, married to Alexander Gordon of Oluny,
who was succeeded by his brother John in 1569.
They had a daughter, Janet, married to James Gordon
of Birkenburn.9
Sir Walter had six natural children : —
1. George, to whom the fee of Alweth and Innerichney
was destined in 1539.10 He appears to have had a son
Mr. Thomas, who is mentioned 8 February 1588,11
after which date we find Innerichney in possession of
a legitimate branch of the family.12
2. Alexander. Along with his brother George and John
1 Cat. of Scottish Papers, iii. 641. 2 P. C. Reg.,ii. 351. 3 Reg. of Deeds,
xxxiii. 282. * P. C. Reg., vii.631. 6 A cts and Decreets, cxix. 33. 6 Frasers
of Philorth, i. 152, 161, 166. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 July 1612. 8 Ibid.
9 The Records of A boyne, 230. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig,, 5 February 1539-40 ; Reg.
of Cupar Abbey, ii. 4. n Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 February 1587-88. 12 See post
page 14.
10 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
Ogilvy of Durne, son of Mr. William, the Treasurer,
he had a lease for nineteen years, from 1530, of the
Teinds of Gamrie. l They had also leases of Teinds
from the Monastery of Arbroath.2
3. Walter.
4. James.3
5. Elizabeth.
6. Elizabeth (secunda). Nos. 2, 3, 5 and 6 received letters
of legitimation on 18 June 1542.4
SIR GEORGE OGILVY of Dunlugus and Banff is designed
fiar of Hutoun, Bonyntoun, Hornedean, Nisbetscheillis and
Rauthburne in the county of Berwick, in the Grown grant
of these lands to his father and mother, 5 January 1542-43,5
and from 1576 onwards he grants charters of these lands. 6
In 1550 he received from his parents Sandelaw.7 In 1557
he and his wife Beatrix Setoun received from his father and
mother one-half of Dunlugus and Meirdene with the fishings,
the Haughs of Newton and the Oastleton of Kynedward.8
In 1567 he was called in the succession to the Findlater
entails.9
His additions to the family estates were the superiorities
of Baughlaw and Karnelpies with the fishings in Dovern,
acquired from John Gordon alias Ogilvy of Findlater, in 1554,10
Tarliar in the lordship of Glendowachy bought, in 1571,
from the Earl and Countess of Buchan,11 who also conveyed
to him other subjects in the sheriffdom of Banff in 1574 ;12
in 1580 one-half of the lands of Orde in Banff, from Eliza-
beth Orde, portioner of that Ilk ; 13 in 1582 the barony of
Oarnowseis from his brother-german Walter, in the Grown
confirmation whereof, dated 11 July 1583, he is designed
4 Sir George Ogilvy of Dunlugus, Knight ; ' M in 1592, from
Mr. William Meldrum of Montcoffer, he had one-half of
Montcoffer with the fishings in the Dovern in the sheriff-
dom of Aberdeen.15 He sat as one of the lesser barons in
the Parliament held at Edinburgh 1 August 1560, when the
1 Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff, iii. 539. 2 Reg. Nig. de Aberbr., 487,
520. 3 Acts and Decreets, x. 190. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 June 1542. 6 Ibid.,
5 January 1541-42. 6 Laing Charters, Nos. 1030, 1253, 1902; Acta Parl.
Scot., x. 291. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 August 1550. 8 Ibid., 21 May 1557.
9 Ibid., 8 May 1567. 10 Ibid., 20 December 1555. n Ibid., 10 May 1581.
12 Ibid. 13 Ibid., 22 April 1581. 14 Ibid., 11 July 1583 ; cf. Exch. Rolls,
xxi. 241. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 August 1595.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 11
Confession of Faith was confirmed by Parliament ; l and in
1574 he was a commissioner for holding wapenschaws in
Banff.2 In 1567 he was Provost of Banff,3 and held the
office continuously for many years, at least until 1600,4 and
on 26 July 1621, not long before he died, he conveyed to the
burgh various lands and tenements within the town.5 On 30
April 1589 he signed a bond not to interfere with the King's
authority, estate, or religion,6 and in 1594, when he is
designed ' of Banff/ he is cited with other northern mag-
nates to appear before the King in Council to answer for
good rule and loyalty within his territories.7;
Sir George died 11 August 1621, having lived, according
to Arthur Johnston, twenty-one olympiads or eighty -four
years,8 and having had thrice as many children of his body
as there are years in an olympiad. His wife was Beatrix,
fourth daughter of George, then Lord Seton,9 the contract
of marriage being dated 24 February 1556-57.10 The six
children who have been traced are : —
1. WALTER.
2. George, designed in 1590 of Oarnowseis,11 had on 5
September 1595 a charter to himself and Margaret
Ogilvy, his first wife, of Oarnowseis, Orannock, and
Blacklaw, on his father's resignation.12 He married,
secondly, contract dated 6 January 1607, Barbara,
daughter of Sir Alexander Fraser of Philorth. Her
tocher was 6000 merks.13 Between 1608 and 1622 he
acquired various properties in Aberdeenshire.14 In
1605 Parliament, considering 'the grite and extra-
ordinary derth and pryces raisit vpoun the buitis and
shone throughout all pairtis of this country to the
grite hurt and prejudice of all estaitis of personis,'
appointed a commission ' to take tryall zeirlie of the
pryces of all rough hydis and of the difference of the
price betwixt the rough hydis and the baskit hydis,
and to sett down reasonable pryces vpoun the buittis
1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 526. 2 Ibid., iii. 191. 3 Annals of Banff, ii. 267,
411. 4 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 241 ; P. C. Reg., vi. 658. 5 Annals of Banff, ii.
406. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 379. 7 Ibid., v. 146. 8 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, i.
645. * This first Lord Banff lived one hundred and five years, and continued
fresh and ruddy to the last.' 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 578. 10 Reg. of Deeds,
ii.113. "-P.C.Reg.,\.v.m. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 September 1595. 13 Ibid.,
14 July 1609. »« Ibid. ; Part. Reg. Sas., Banff ; and Reg. Sec. Concilii, xiii.3.
12 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
and shone with penalties vpoun the cordinairis who
sail contra veyne raise or heicht the said price.' The
commissioners not having succeeded in putting down
the boot trust, an addition in 1608 was made to their
numbers, including George of Oarnowseis, and they
were directed to meet twice a year to fix the price
of * buittis and shoone.' l In 1609 he was nominated
one of the commissioners to enforce the practice of
archery in Banffshire;2 in 1621 he represented the
county in Parliament ; 3 in 1624 he was Provost of
Banff,4 and held the office at his death, on 1 February
1625.5
By Margaret Ogilvy, who died 11 December 1599,6
he had three sons and two daughters, and by Barbara
Fraser one son : —
(1) SIR GEORGE. On 10 May 1625 served heir to his father in the
barony of Carnowseis, Crannoch, and Blacklaw ; 7 and in
other lands on 13 May 1625 8 and 11 January 1628.9 He was
created a Baronet of Nova Scotia 24 April 1626. 10 Received a
remission for the slaughter of James Ogilvie of Auchireis
and Paddoklaw, 2 February 1629.11 In 1628 he was Provost
of Banff.12 A devoted adherent of Charles i., 'he suffered
much for his loyalty, as all his fortunes were extinguished,
his lands ruined and laid waste, and himself and his lady
forced to fly the country, and he will never be able to
recover.'13 He acquired the renunciation of Ordley in
1657. 14 He married, contract dated 25 November 1618,
Jean, daughter of Sir Thomas Gordon of Cluny, Knight.
She was infeft in Crannoch, 16 October 1619. 16
(2) John, designed in 1621 * of Birnes.' 16 Servitor to Alexander,
Earl of Dunfermline.17 He married Jean, daughter of Sir
William Seton.18
(3) Thomas.19
(4) Helen, married to William Gray. She had a wadset over
Persent, part of Haltoun of Auchterles.20
(5) Elizabeth, married to George Meldrum of Haltoun of Ach-
terles, contract dated 9 and 10 August 1610. 21
(6) Alexander, son of second marriage, who had a Crown charter
1 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 4046. 2 Ibid. 3 Parliamentary Return of Members
ofParl., 553. 4 Annals of Banff, i. 53 ; ii. 52, 267. 6 Ibid. 6 Edin. Test.,
9 August 1600. 7 Banff Retours, 47. 8 Aberdeen Eetours, 187. 9 Aberdeen
and Banff Retours. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 April 1626. » Ibid., 2
February 1629. 12 Annals of Banff, i. 59. 13 Britaine's Distemper, 23.
14 Part. Reg. of Sas., Banff. 15 Ibid. 16 P. C. Reg., xii. 570. 17 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 13 February 1621. 18 Aberdeen Sasines, iv. 40. 19 Edin. Test., 9
August 1600. » Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 December 1628 ; Edin. Test., 9 August
1600. 21 Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, iii. 250.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 13
25 February 1632 of Knok in Sfcrathisla.1 In 1629 he was
admitted a burgess of Banff.2 He married Marie, daughter
of James Ogilvy of Boyne and Isobelle Ogilvy, daughter of
Walter Ogilvy of Dunlugus and Banff.3 He had a son —
James, who married, contract dated 28 June 1656,
Christian, daughter of Walter Stewart of Byland, and
received a grant of Crannoch in that year from his
uncle Sir George of Carnowseis.4 He was served heir
to his father in Knock 25 November 1658.5
3. James, married his cousin Elspeth Abernethie, only
daughter of Marie Ogilvie (see p. 9) and William Aber-
nethie of Birnes. Birnes was disponed to Elspeth by
her father William in 1595 6 and in 1599 the spouses
had a Grown charter of these lands on their own
resignation.7 James was inf eft in Easter and Wester
Knok 20 May 1608,8 and acquired on 12 June 1616 a
number of other lands in the barony of Auchterles
Dempter.9 He died s. p. 29 January 1617, and was suc-
ceeded in his heritage by his younger brother Robert,
and in his conquest lands by his eldest brother George
of Carnowseis.10 The latter erected a monument to
James's memory in Seton Chapel, East Lothian.11
4. Robert, burgess of Banff. On 17 July 1608 James of
Birnes sold to him Pyperscroft and other subjects in
the burgh of Banff.12 He married Janet Baird.13
5. Janet, married to William Forbes, ninth Laird of
Tolquhoun, who died in 1602, and had with other
issue, Walter, heir of Tolquhoun.14
6. Elizabeth, married, first, to Henry Urquhart of Crom-
arty, who died prior to 23 May 1587, leaving issue ; 15
secondly, to William, third son of William Leslie of
Wardis, to whom his father gave, in 1596, his lands
in Garioch ; 16 and thirdly, to Mr. Thomas Menzies of
Durne, Provost of Aberdeen, with issue.17
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 February 1632. 2 Annals of Banff, ii. 417. 3 Part.
Reg. of Sas., Banff, 30 June 1632, MS. Hist, of Irvines of Drum, Lyon
Office. 4 Banff Sas., viii. 31. 5 Banff Retours, 106. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
1 July 1612. 7 Ibid., 1593-1608, 9 April 1599. 8 Part. Reg. of Sas., Banff.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 March 1617. 10 Ibid., 25 February 1632. » House of
Seton, ii. 779. 12 Part. Reg. of Sas., Banff. 13 Ibid., 20 December 1624.
14 Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 226, 476.
In the first reference Macfarlane calls Janet daughter of the Laird
of Banff; in the second, daughter of Sir Walter Ogilvy of Banff.
16 Register of Deeds, xlii. 1. 16 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 26; Family of
Leslie, iii. 283. 17 Banff Retours, 21 ; Antiquities of Aberdeen and Banff,
iii. 288.
14 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
WALTER OGILVY of Dunlugus and Banff is styled apparent
of Dunlugus in a charter dated 5 March 1582 by Patrick
Ohene of Essilmonth to Alexander Fraser of Philorth, of
lands in Aberdeenshire.1 On 31 October 1598 he received
a Crown confirmation of Alveth and Innerichnie on his
father's resignation,2 and from the same source in 1610 the
liferent of Montcoffer, Govenye, Sandelaw, Bauchlaw, and
Karnelpies, the fee being destined to his eldest son George.3
From this period he is generally designed ' of Banff.' 4 In
1619 he was elected Provost of Banff, but as by Act of
Parliament it was ordained 'that none should be chosen
provost of a burgh but burgesses actually dwelling therein
and having trade and handling within the same,' Walter
was summoned before the Privy Council to answer for
breaking the law, with the result that he renounced the
office.5 In 1620, however, we find him provost of the
burgh, in 1624 a member of the town council, and provost
from 1625 until his death.6 He was served heir to his father
on*7 October 1625,7 and died between 14 February 1627 and
10 May 1628.8 By his wife Helen, daughter of Walter
Urquhart, younger of Oromarty,8 he had : —
1. SIB GEORGE.
2. Walter of Innerichnie. In 1614 he had a charter of
the superiority of Auchorsk.10 His wife was Isobel,
daughter of Thomas Urquhart of Burrisyards. Her
father and husband were at feud with the Tullochs
of Tannachies, and as the result of a scuffle between
the parties at the kirk of Forres in 1623 ' schoe tooke
bed immediatlie and never eat nor drank till schoe
deit.' u In 1624 Walter was a bailie of Banff.12 On
1 August 1625 he received a licence to go abroad for
three years.13 He died before 14 March 1629, on which
date his brother George was served heir to him in
the superiority of Auchorsk.14
3. Beatrice, married to Alexander Seton of Pitmedden,
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 April 1583. 2 Ibid., 31 October 1598. 3 Ibid., 8
August 1610. 4 Ibid., 14 February 1627. 6 P. C. Reg., xii. 120, 151.
6 Annals of Banff, i. 57 ; ii. 52, 267. 7 Banff Retours, 49. 8 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 14 February 1627; P. C. Reg., 2nd series, ii. 592. 9 Thanage of
Fermartyne, 692. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 July 1614; Ibid., 29 July 1625.
11 P. C. Reg., xiii. 159, 173. 12 Annals of Banff, ii. 52. 13 P. C. Reg., 2nd
series, i. 113. 14 Banff Retours, 58.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 15
who was served heir to his father James in 1628. 1
They had issue a son John, who succeeded to that
estate.2
4. Isobelle, married to James Ogilvy of Boyne after 28 July
1601, 3 and had a son Walter, who succeeded to that
estate,4 and a daughter, Marie, who married Alex-
ander Ogilvy of Knok, fourth son of George of Oar-
nowseis. (See ante, p. 13.)
5. Mary, married, contract dated 16 February 1614,
Ninian Dunbar of Grangehill.5
Walter had also an illegitimate son, JoTw, admitted
in 1626 a burgess of Banff.6
I. SIR GEORGE OGILVY OF BANFF had, on 9 March 1610,
with his wife Margaret Irving of Drum, a charter of the
barony of Dunlugus on the resignation of his grandfather Sir
George.7 On 3 July 1^17 he had a Grown confirmation of Ord.8
On 24 May 1621 he was infeft by Sir George, his grandfather,
in Tilbertie, Torfaulds, and Oatlaw.9 In 1624, with consent of
his father Walter, he resigned the barony of Dunlugus in favour
of Sir Thomas Urquhart of Oromarty, who was infeft therein
18 July 1624.10 From this period the family designation of
' Dunlugus ' is dropped, and that * of Banff ' substituted,
though the latter designation was applied to the family
so early as 1594.11 In 1625 George is designed ' of Moncoffer,
Laird of Banff, junior,1 12 and in 1627 when he received a
Grown confirmation of Sandelaw, Oatlaw, and others,
'junior of Banff, formerly titular fiar of Dunlugus.'13 In
1626 he was infeft in Dalhauche and Smiddiehillis,14 and in
the same year in the barony of Inchdrewer.15 Monteoffer
resigned in 1628 in favour of Sir Thomas Urquhart of
Cromarty.16 In 1632 he sold Oatlaw in the parish of Alvah
to James Stewart of Ryland.17 In 1636 he acquired Blair-
shinnoch and Meikle Raittre,18 and Forglen in 1637.19
1 Aberdeen Retours, 207. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 March 1634 ; House of
Seton, i. 472 ; Probative Quartering in Nisbet Plates, 132. 3 Part. Reg. of
Sas., Banff, i. 64. 4 Ibid., 26 December 1620. 6 Reg. of Deeds, ccxli. 3
August 1615, cclxxxii. 29 March 1619. 6 Annals of Banff, ii. 417. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 9 March 1610. 8 Ibid., 1646, 3 July 1617 ; Part. Reg. of Sas.,
Banff. 9 Part. Reg. of Sas., Banff. ™ Ibid. " P. C. Reg., v. 659. 12 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 19 July 1625. 13 Part. Reg. of Sas., Banff. u Ibid. 15 Ibid.
16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 January 1628. 17 Ibid., 14 July 1632. 18 Ibid., 23
January 1636. 19 Ibid., 4 April 1637.
16 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
He was created a Baronet of Nova Scotia 20 July 1627,1
and in the same year he succeeded his father Walter as
Provost of Banff.2 On 2 February 1629 he and his cousin Sir
George of Oarnowseis received letters of remission for the
slaughter of James Ogilvie of Auchiries and Paddoklaw,
committed under provocation within the burgh of Banff
3 October 1628.3 With the feud which culminated in the
' Burning of Frendraught,' on 8 October 1630, Sir George
was closely connected, being an ally of the Orichtons, and
early in that year he and Frendraught petitioned to be
exonerated from the slaughter of William Gordon of Bothie-
may, on the ground that the latter was slain while the
petitioners were endeavouring to arrest him on the warrant
of the Privy Council.4 The only person executed for the
4 Burning of Frendraught ' was a certain John Meldrum,
who, on the night before the house was burned, in reply to
Banff, who had urged him to be reconciled to Orichton,
replied that he could not be reconciled unless it were
instantly done, because Frendraught would be burned
before next morning.5
In 1629 Sir George was elected an elder of the Church of
Scotland along with his agent, Mr. William Sharpe, Sheriff
Clerk of Banff, formerly schoolmaster of Cullen and father
of Archbishop Sharpe.6 Throughout the Civil War he was
a uniform adherent of the King, and the aspersion that
he was indifferent or lukewarm in the cause is not borne
out by the record.7 In Principal Baillie's estimation he
4 was a rash and profane man.'8 He was Huntly's guiding
spirit in his opposition to the Covenanters, and he and
Gordon of Haddo were the leaders at the Trot of Turriff,
14 May 1639.9 He was conspicuous on the King's side at
the action of the Bridge of Dee, 19 June 1639, where
1 Charter under the Great Seal of the barony and regality of Banff-
Ogilvyin Nova Scotia, in favour of Sir George Ogilvy of Banff, Bart., dated
20 July 1627 ; Inv. penes Sir William Fraser's Trustees. 2 Annals of Banff,
i. 57 ; ii. 267. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 February 1629. * P. C. Reg., 2nd series,
iii. 485, etc. 6 Ibid., iv. 609 ; Family of Leslie, iii. 390. 6 Annals of Banff.
7 Gordon's Hist, of Scots Affairs, i. 61. At p. 211 the historian speaks of
Banff as one who ' prof est ' to do much for the King, and at p. 263 he
avers that Banff, after his interview with Sir Kobert Innes in 1639,
' never was cordial in the King's service.' The losses and sufferings of
the Banff family in the Royal cause form a sufficient reply to this innuendo.
8 Baillie's Letters, i. 205. 9 Gordon's Hist of Scots Affairs, i. 211, 528.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 17
Montrose commanded the Covenanters.1 For these mis-
demeanours he was marked down for punishment. Munro,
at the head of the Covenanting army, marched to Banff, de-
stroyed the beautiful gardens and hewed down the trees. The
mansion-house fared no better. The iron, glass, timber, and
hewn work they cut out and destroyed, ' leaving nothing to
be seen but defaced walls, which yet speacke its beautye as
it now standes lycke ane old rouinouse abbey.' This outrage,
uncommemorated in peasant balladry, was mourned by
a King. Charles i., when it was reported to him, said that
for the house it mattered not, it could be replaced, ' but that
it was a crwell thing to fall upon the garden, the losse
wherof could not in many yeares be repaired, and so much
the worse because it had neither done evill nor could hurt
them ; besyde that it was ane ornament to the toune and
countrey.' 2 Inchdrewer, the other residence of the family,
was also laid waste ; Forglen was preserved by the courage
of its defenders.3
On 31 August 1642, for his faithful services, King Charles I.
created him a Peer of Scotland by the title of LORD
BANFF, with a limitation to his heirs-male, bearing
the name and arms of Ogilvy.4 The King also gave
him 10,000 merks to repair his losses.5 While the Cove-
nanters remained in power Lord Banff was a constant object
of suspicion to the authorities. A warrant for his appre-
hension was issued, and he was ordered to appear before
the committee of Parliament.6 He entered heartily into
the Engagement for the restoration of the King, attended
the Parliament held in 1648, and was placed on the Com-
mittee of War for Banff,7 for all which he was compelled
to make public repentance before the presbytery of For-
dyce.8 In 1654 he was fined by the usurper £1000 sterling,
which exorbitant sum was afterwards reduced by two-
thirds.9 He was present in Parliament 18 June 1663,10 and
died 11 August in that year.11
He married, first, Margaret, daughter of Alexander
Irvine of Drum,12 and had a daughter —
1 Spalding's Trubles, i. 209. 2 Gordon's Hist., iii. 253. 3 Ibid. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 6 Gordon's Hist., iii. 253. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 14a,
23a, 98a, 133. 7 Ibid., 816a; ibid., vi. pt. ii. 4a. 8 Annals of Banff,
ii. 32. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820a, 8466. w Ibid., vii. 4466.
11 Banff Retours. 12 Ms. Hist, of Irvines of Drum, 129.
VOL. II. B
18 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
1. Helen, who was married, contract dated 20 and 25
March 1629,1 to James, Master of Ogilvie, afterwards
second Earl of Airlie, and had issue. (See title
Airlie.)
He married, secondly, Janet, daughter of William Suther-
land of Duffus. On 30 July 1629 she complained to the
Privy Council of her husband's cruelty to herself and her
children, and on that day Sir George was bound under
caution of 3000 merks to keep the peace towards Lady
Banff and her children, and towards James Sutherland,
tutor of Duffus, brother of Lady Banff.2 By his second
wife he had four children.3
2. GEORGE, second Lord Banff.
3. Margaret, married to John Lyon of Muiresk, repre-
sentative of Oulmalegy,4 cadet of Glamis.
4. Jean, married to Gordon of Badinscoth.5
5. Mary, married, first, contract dated 9 and 20 November
1649,6 to Walter Innes of Auchluncart; secondly,
contract dated December 1701, to Alexander Suther-
land of Kinminity.7
II. GEORGE, second Lord Banff, was on 29 October 1663,
served heir to his father in the baronies of Inchdrewer and
Montbray,8 and on 24 September 1664 in lands in the parish
of Gamrie.9 He represented Nairnshire in the Parliament
held at Edinburgh 4 June 1644.10 Like his father he was an
adherent of King Charles i., and was under caution for
£42,000 that he should appear before the Committee of
Parliament when called on, to answer for his behaviour in
public affairs.11 He was colonel of the Foot levied in Banff
in the year of the Engagement,12 and on the Committee of
War for the county.13 In 1650 he was again colonel of the
Foot regiment raised in Banff in support of Charles n.,u for
whom he fought at Worcester, and escaped from that con-
flict. In 1661 he was engaged in a dispute with Mr. John
Gordon of Barrallmad regarding a piece of land in the
1 Carnegie Book, ii. 129. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, iii. 260, 264. 3 Part.
Reg. of Sas., Banff, 2 June 1628. 4 Banff Sas., i. 454. 6 Wood's Douglas.
6 Banff Sas., vi. 42. 7 Ibid., v. 151. 8 Banff Retours, 115. 9 Ibid., 118.
10 Acta Part. Scot. n Ibid., vi. i. 754. 12 Ibid., ii. 55. 13 Ibid., 36.
14 Ibid., 623, 625 ; Correspondence of Earls of Ancrum and Lothian, 331.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 19
vicinity of Banff. The parties met on the ground, and Mr.
John advancing 'with a stroak of intention to have killed
the Master of Banff, George Buchan, one of the com-
panie, holding out a rapier in his oune defence and in
defence of the Master of Banff's life, the said Mr. Johne
advanceing with the said stroak, as said is, did thrust his
bellie vpon the poynt of the rapier, which occasioned the
said Mr. Johne Gordoun's death.' * Banff craved a precogni-
tion instead of a trial, on the ground that Gordon's death
was accidental, and after one prorogation of the diet no
more is heard of this singular suicide.2 On 29 October
1663 he was admitted a burgess of Banff.3 Lord Banff was
present in the Parliament of 1667, when £72,000 a month
was voted as a supply to the King for the maintenance of a
standing army, and he was one of the first Commissioners
of Supply for the county.4 He died in March 1668,5 having
married Agnes, only daughter of Alexander, first Lord
Falconer of Halkerton,6 and had issue : —
1. GEORGE, third Lord Banff.
2. Sir Alexander of Forglen, of whom afterwards.
3. Jeane, baptized 5 January 1651. 7
4. A gnes, baptized 29 December 1651, 8 married to Francis
Gordon of Craig of Auchindoir.9
5. Margaret, baptized 8 October 1654,10 died unmarried.11
6. Helen, married, 25 April 1694, to Sir Robert Lauder of
Bielmouth, Clerk of Exchequer, who died June 1709.12
She died 9 January 1714, leaving two sons, Robert
and George.13
7. Mart/, married, contract dated 1 June 1680,14 to John
Forbes of Balflugg, cadet of Leslie, cadet of Mony-
musk.15
8. Isabel.
9. Marjory.
10. Janet, a posthumous child, born at Inchdrewer 1668,
1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 22. 2 Ibid., 234. 3 Annals of Banff. 4 Acta
Part. Scot., vii. 5436. 6 Wood's Douglas. 6 Ibid. 7 Fordyce Reg. of
Baptisms. 8 Ibid. 9 Wood's Douglas. 10 Fordyce Reg. of Baptisms.
11 Agnes, Margaret, Helen, Mary, Isobel, Marjory, and Janet (posthumous),
all named in Gen. Reg. of Homings, 16 March 1687, where their mother
is named ' Agnes ' Falconer. She is also designed Agnes, Lady Banff, in
the Banff Reg. of Baptisms, 19 May 1670, but in her Funeral entry in the
Lyon Office she is called Grisel. 12 Edin. Test., 9 February 1710. 13 Ibid.,
20 July 1714. 14 Aberdeen Sasines, x. 458. 15 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 285.
20 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
married, contract dated 16 June 1694, to John Leith
of Leithhall, and had issue.1 She died in July 1743.2
III. GEORGE, third Lord Banff, was baptized 9 September
1649,3 and on 10 September 1668 was served heir to his
father in the baronies of Inchdrewer and Montbray / In the
same year he was admitted a burgess of Banff.5 From
1670 onwards his name appears in the list of barons present
in Parliament,6 but his attendance ceased at the Revolu-
tion, and in 1693 he was fined £1200 for absence from their
Majesties service in Parliament.7 Lord Banff's family had
changed its faith at the alteration of religion within the
kingdom in Queen Mary's reign.8 Lord Banff, it appears,
returned to the ancient faith and resided for some time in
Ireland.9 He reverted to Protestantism, and the first
intimation of his reconversion is thus referred to in a letter
from Mr. William Hunter, minister at Banff, to Mr. Secre-
tary Oarstairs, of 11 July 1705: 'My Lord Banff upon
declaring himself a Protestant has a mind to go south to
take his place in Parliament, and withal because his cir-
cumstances require it, his lordship requires your kind
influence for his encouragement that he may undertake his
journey.' 10 On 3 October 1706 it was moved in Parliament
that he, 'sometime Papist, being now Protestant, and willing
to sign the formula subjoined to the Act of Parliament in
November 1700, may be admitted.' Accordingly he signed
the formula against popery, took the oath of allegiance,
and voted steadily with the ministry for the Union with
England.11 In 1708 he was indicted for shooting a pistol at
a bailie of Banff.12 He was killed in a fire which destroyed
his house of Inchdrewer in November 1713, his death being
regarded by some of his Protestant neighbours as a judg-
ment for his change of faith, and attributed by others, also
Protestants, to foul play.13
He married, contract dated 22 and 23 September 1669,14
1 Aberdeen Sasines, xiv. 500 ; The Thanage of Fermartyn, 37. 2 Scots.
Mag. 3 Fordyce Reg. of Baptisms. 4 Banff Retours, 125. 5 Annals of
Banff. 6 Ada Parl. Scot.,v\i\. 231, 238, 468, App. 1, 10, 20. 7 Ibid., ix. 251.
8 See the curious petition of Sir George Ogilvy of Banff in 1631 for delivery
of Popish vestments ; P. C. Reg., 2nd series, iv. 247. 9 New Statistical
Account. 10 State Papers and Letters, 736. u Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 305,
314, 319, 321, 422. 12 Annals of Banff. 13 New Statistical Account.
l* Gen. Reg. of Sas., xxiii. 331.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 21
Jean, third daughter of William, seventh Earl Marischal,
who raised an action of adherence and aliment against her
husband, and on 17 February 1685 was awarded 2000 merks
per annum.1 Their children were : —
1. GEORGE, fourth Lord Banff.
2. Anne.2
3. Isobel, in whose favour her brother George, Master of
Banff, executed a bond of provision for £3000 on 26
September 1696.3 She was married 16, contract dated
8, January 1722, to George Barclay, merchant in Banff.4
4. Mary, born 3 March 1679,5 and married, first, in 1714,
to John Joass, younger of Oolleonard, who died
before 7 November 1718,6 with issue;7 secondly,
in 1723, as his second wife, to the Reverend
William Hunter, formerly minister of Banff.8 She
died at Banff, 20 April 1756, aged seventy-eight.9
IV. GEORGE, fourth Lord Banff, was baptized at Banff 4
August 1670.10 In 1690, George, third Lord, disponed his
lands to his son and heir George, Master of Banff, and a
charter under the Great Seal followed 26 February 1697.11
Succeeded his father in 1713, married, 11 January 1712,
Helen, daughter of Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall, Lord of
Session. The spouses had a charter under the Great Seal
of Inchdrewer, 26 July 1712.12 He died before 12 January
1718,13 and had by Helen Lauder (who was married, secondly,
on 27 June 1721, to Alexander Gordon of Glengerrack,14 and,
thirdly, to James Hay, merchant in Banff, second son of
James Hay of Rannes, with issue ; she died 22 October
1742 :15—
1. George, baptized 20 February 1714,16 died in infancy.
2. George, baptized 28 November 1715," died in infancy.
3. JOHN GEORGE, fifth Lord Banff.
4. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord Banff.
V. JOHN GEORGE, fifth Lord Banff was born 18 February
1 P. C. Decreta; Fountainhall's Hist. Notices. 2 Anne, Isobel, Mary
mentioned in this order in Banff Inhibitions, 26 February 1706. 3 Inv.
of Writs, penes Sir William Fraser's Trustees. 4 Banff Reg. of Marriages.
6 Banff Reg. of Baptisms. 6 Ibid., 7 November 1718. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid., 11
May 1723. 9 Scots. Mag. 10 Reg. of Baptisms. n Inv. penes Sir William
Fraser's Trustees. 12 Ibid. 13 Reg. of Baptisms, Banff. u Reg. of Mar-
riages, Banff. 15 Admon. Act Book, 1750, Somerset House. 16 Reg. of
Baptisms, u Ibid.
22 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
1717, and succeeded his father 1718. Married, at the Fleet,
London, 18 August 1735, Mary, daughter of Captain James
Ogilvie.1 He was drowned, 29 July 1738, when bathing with
Lord Deskford, afterwards sixth Earl of Findlater, at the
Black Rocks near Oullen,2 and was buried at Banff, 1 August
1738.3 His widow married, secondly, the Rev. Thomas
Kemp, D.D., Rector of St. Michael's, Crooked Lane,
London. Lord Banif dying without issue was succeeded
by his brother.
VI. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord Banff, who was a posthumous
child, baptized at Banff 12 July 1718, his godfathers being
Sir Alexander Ogilvy of Forglen, and his son Captain Alex-
ander Ogilvy.4 He entered the Navy, and attained the
rank of captain 13 February 1741, when he was appointed
to the command of the Hastings man-of-war.5 During his
short naval career he distinguished himself by the capture
of several valuable prize ships, including a rich outward-
bound Spanish register ship Nostra Signora del Assumption,
a Spanish privateer of 24 guns, which he sunk ; a French pole-
acre, the St. Jean, from Vera Cruz for Cadiz, with 130,000
pieces of eight ; the Nostra Senora del Rosaria, St. Antonio
y las Animas, and two heavily-armed Spanish privateers.6
As a result the freedom of the City of Glasgow was, in
1743, given him in a silver box ' as a testimony of regard
for the great services done his country by protecting the
trade thereof.'7 He was appointed to the command of
the Tilbury of 60 guns in August 1745,8 and was in com-
mand of her when his death occurred at Lisbon 7 December
1746.9 On 22 April 1747 his aunt, Mrs. Mary Ogilvie,
widow of John Joass of Colleonard, was declared his
executrix-dative as nearest of kin.10 On 5 July 1750 letters
of administration were granted to Charles Hay, their uncle
and curator, on behalf of Charles, James, and William Hay,
brothers by the half blood and only next of kin of Alex-
ander.11 He was succeeded in his title and heritage by
Alexander Ogilvy of Forglen, descended from —
1 Brim's History of the Fleet Marriages, 1834, 116. 2 Statistical Account.
3 Reg. of Deaths, Banff. 4 Reg. of Baptisms, Banff. 5 Scots Mag., 1741.
6 Ibid., 1742, 141 ; 1743, 342, 428, 526. 7 Edinburgh Evening C our ant, 24
October 1743. 8 Scots Mag. 9 Reg. of Deeds, clxix. He was buried j 10
May 1747, at St.-Martins-in-the-Fields. 10 Edin Com. Reg. n Reg. of
Admon., Somerset House.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 23
Sir Alexander Ogilvy of Forglen, second son of George,
second Lord Banff. From 1678 he was a Commissioner of
Supply for the county of Banff.1 In 1699 he was appointed
principal warden of the Mint and Ounziehouse, with a salary
of £1200 Scots, increased in 1700 to £1800 Scots,2 and was
created a Baronet of Nova Scotia 24 June 1701. In that
year he was elected member of Parliament for the town of
Banff on condition ' that sheriff courts continue to be kept
there in all time coming as the head burgh of the shire.' 3
In 1702 he and Sir James Elphinstone of Logie were
appointed Receivers General.4 He took an active part in
the work of Parliament, being elected a member of the
committee on public security and trade.5 He voted steadily
for the Union with England.6 Although not a lawyer, he
was appointed a Lord of Session 25 March 1706, and held
the post until his death.7 He had a charter under the
Great Seal, 21 December 1702, of the lands of Todlaw, in
the parish of Forglen.8 He had an amusing litigation with
Sir Alexander Forbes of Tolquhoun, regarding a gilded
mazer cup, alleged by Tolquhoun to have been stolen from
him by Forglen. It was at length discovered that Tol-
quhoun himself had some years previously given the cup to
a goldsmith in Aberdeen to be repaired, and having forgotten
the circumstance, 'it was lying there unrelieved for not
paying a half-crown for it.' Forglen brought an action for
defamation, and Tolquhoun was fined 20,000 merks, one half
to go to the Grown, the other half to Forglen. The Grown
remitted its share of the fine, but Forglen appears not to
have been so complaisant.9 He was a member of the com-
mittee to inspect the University of Aberdeen in 1716.10 He
died 30 March 1727.11 He married, first, Mary, born 18
August 1663, marriage-contract dated 17 November 1681, 12
eldest daughter of Sir John Allardice of that Ilk in Kincar-
dineshire, and had issue : —
1. George, appointed Queen's Limner for Scotland 3 Nov-
1 Ada Parl. Scot., viii. 227; ix. 145. 2 Privy Seal Reg., v. 309, 374.
3 Annals of Banff, i. 171 ; Parliamentary Return, 592. 4 Privy Seal Reg. ,
vi. 60, 145, 228. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. App. 4, 14, 222, 294. « Ibid., Text,
314, 321, 422. 7 Brunton and Haig. 8 Inventory of Writs, penes Sir
William Fraser's Trustees ; Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 270. 9 Brunton and
Haig, 483-4. 10 Fasti Aberdonensis, 387. n Edin. Test., 26 July 1727. In
the Greyfriars Reg. of Interments his death is said to have taken place on
31 March. 12 Banff shire Sasines, iii. 350.
24 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
ember 1703, at a salary of £100 sterling per annum.1
In the grant he is said to have had a good education,
but he laboured ' under the infirmitie of the inteire
loss of his hearing,' and the grant also notes his
' natural inclination and great proficiency in the airt
of limning, drawing, and painting.' He married, on
19 February 1710, Jean, daughter to Patrick Meldrum
of Leathers, relict of Sir Alexander Innes of Oox-
toun.2 He died June 1723, his sister-german, Mary,
being decerned his executrix-dative as nearest of
kin.3
2. Alexander Ogilvy, younger of Forglen, was with his
father a witness to the baptism of Alexander, sixth
Lord Banff, the posthumous child of George, fourth
Lord Banff, on 12 July 1718.4 He predeceased his
father, having married, 7 August 1714, Jane,
daughter of Benjamin Frend of Ballyrehy, King's
County, Ireland.5 By her, who afterwards married
Archibald Campbell of Stonefield, he had issue : —
(1) ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Banff.
(2) Bridget.6
3. Mart/, died unmarried 1738, her sister-german, Agnes,
being her executor.7
4. Agnes, married, 28 January 1705, to Sir Alexander
Reid, second Baronet of Barra (who acted as execu-
tor of his father-in-law Sir Alexander in 1727), 8 with
issue.
5. Ann, married to Andrew Hay of Mountblairy, Banff-
shire, W.S., with issue.9 She died May 1719, aged
twenty-five.10
6. Helen, married 13 March 1712, to James Smollett, son
and heir to James Smollett of Bonhill.
7. Margaret, born 12 March 1700.
Sir Alexander, married, secondly, 18 January 1702, Mary
Lesly, second daughter of David, first Lord Newark, widow
of Sir Francis Kinloch of Gilmerton.11 She died s. p. at
Edinburgh, 24 March 1748.12
lReg. Sec. Sig., vi. 189. 2 Wood's Douglas. 3 Aberdeen Test, 1724.
4 Reg. of Baptisms, Banff. 5 Ms. Pedigree, Office of Arms, Dublin.
6 Ibid. 1 Aberdeen Test., 1738. 8 Edin. Test., 1727. 9W.S.List. 10 Grey-
friars Interments, May 1719. n Edin. Reg. of Marriages. 12 Her Funeral
Escutcheon in Lyon Office.
OGILVY, LORD BANFF 25
VII. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Banff, succeeded his
grandfather in the estate and baronetcy in 1727.1 In 1747
he had a pension of £200 stg.2 per annum. Served heir-
male general and heir-male special in the barony of Inch-
drewer, to his cousin George, fourth Lord Banff, 19 February
1750.3 He married at Edinburgh, on 2 April 1749, Jean,
daughter of William Nisbet of Dirleton, and died, 1 Decem-
ber 1771 ,4 at Forglen, where his widow also died, 29 August
1790.5 They had issue : —
1. Alexander, Master of Banff, who died 1763.
2. WILLIAM, eighth Lord Banff.
3. Archibald, died 1763.
4. David, admitted a burgess of Banff 1779.6 Cornet in
the Fourth Dragoons 1779, lieutenant 1785, captain
1793 ; 7 died at Clifton 10 August 1796.
5. Jean, married to Sir George Abercromby of Birken-
bog.
6. Sophia.
7. Janet, married, 9 October 1797, to the Reverend John
Willison, minister of Forgandenny. She died at Kin-
no ull, 24 October 1835, aged eighty-two.8
8. Mary, married, 23 August 1780, to Alexander Murray
of Aytoun. She died December 1789.
9. Grace, married to Mr. Douglas.
VIII. WILLIAM, eighth Lord Banff. On 16 March 1774
served heir-male of line and provision special in the barony of
Forglen and Whitefield, in the barony of Inchdrewer, to his
father Alexander, seventh Lord Banff.9 Cornet in the
Sixth or Inniskilling Regiment of Dragoons 1773, lieutenant
1778, captain 1780,10 and quitted the army in 1794, after
having served on the Continent under the Duke of York as
senior captain in his regiment.11 He died at Forglen, 4 June
1803,12 when his estates went to his sister Lady Abercromby,
and the Peerage became extinct or dormant. In 1812, and
1 Services of Heirs. 2 King's Warrant Book, Pub. Kec. Office, xxxvii.
128. 3 Services of Heirs, 1750-59. 4 Edinburgh Evening Courant, Wed-
nesday, 4 December 1771. 5 Ibid., Thursday, 2 September 1790. 6 Annals
of Banff, ii. 427. r Army Lists. 8 Fasti Eccl. Scot. Scott calls Janet the
third daughter. 9 Services of Heirs, 1770-79. 10 Army Lists. » Old
Statistical Account of the Parish of Forglen. 12 Edinburgh Evening
Courant, Saturday, 11 June 1803.
26 OGILVY, LORD BANFF
again in 1819, Sir William Ogilvy of Boyne, as the descend-
ant and heir-male of George Ogilvy of Boyne, elder brother
of Sir Walter Ogilvy of Dunlugus, the great-grandfather of
the first Lord Banff,1 petitioned the King for the dignity of
Banff, but no proceedings seem to have been taken on the
claim.
CREATION.— 31 August 1642, Lord Banff.
ARMS. — Not recorded in Lyon Office, but given by Nisbet
as — Quarterly, 1st and 4th argent, a lion passant guardant
gules crowned or, for Ogilvie ; 2nd and 3rd argent, three
papingoes vert, beaked and membered gules, for Home.2
CREST. — A lion's head erased gules.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a man in armour with a target,
proper ; sinister, a lion rampant gules.
MOTTO. — Fideliter.
[A. R.]
1 House of Lords Journals, v. 48, p. 920 ; v. 52, p. 790. 2 These are the
Pepdee quarterings of the Home arms.
HAMILTON, LORD BARGANY
IR JOHN HAMILTON
of Lettrick, natural son
of John, first Marquess of
Hamilton (see that title),
obtained a legitimation
under the Great Seal, 22
December 1600, and ac-
quired considerable
estates. He had a charter
of confirmation to himself,
and Jean Campbell his
wife, of the castle of Kin-
clevin, in Perthshire, 25
May 1608.1 He had a
charter 15 June 1624,2 of
the lands of Bargany,
from whence he took his
ultimate designation, Oarlock, and other lands in Ayrshire.
He died soon after 1637. By his wife, Jean, daughter of
Alexander Campbell, Bishop of Brechin, of the Ardkinglass
family, he had issue : —
1. SIR JOHN.
2. William.3
3. Thomas.'
4. Catherine, married to Sir John Drummond of Machany,
second son of James, first Lord Maderty.
5. Helen, married to Sir James Somervile of Gambus-
nethan.
6. - — , married to Sir William Vere of Stonebyres.
7. Mary, married to Alexander Oleland of Cleland.
1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Retours General, 3131. 4 Ibid.
28 HAMILTON, LORD BARGANY
I. SIE JOHN HAMILTON, the eldest son, had the designa-
tion of Oarriden in the lifetime of his father,1 to whom he
was served heir 23 April 1642.2 He had previously been
created a Peer of Scotland under the title of LORD BAR-
GANY, 16 November 1641,3 with limitation to the heirs-
male of his body. Lord Bargany was a supporter of the
royal cause, and having raised a regiment of Foot he
accompanied the first Duke of Hamilton in his unfortunate
expedition into England in 1648, where, the Duke being
defeated, he and Lord Bargany were taken prisoners. He
was carried to Ashby and other places in England, where
he was detained a prisoner for a year. Later Lord Bar-
gany went over to the Netherlands to attend his Majesty,
and from there he was sent to Scotland to assist in raising
forces for the King's restoration. When Charles marched
with his army into England in 1651 he sent Lord Bargany
to the north of Scotland to procure maintenance for his
army and to raise a second levy. After the defeat of
Charles and his forces Lord Bargany was taken prisoner at
Elliott in Perthshire 28 August 1651, 4 carried to London
and imprisoned in the Tower for about a year.5 Cromwell
excepted him out of his Act of Grace and Pardon 12 April
1654. He died April 1658.6 Lord Bargany married, 1632,7
Jean Douglas, second daughter of William, first Marquess
of Douglas. She died 1669.8 They had issue :—
1. JOHN, second Lord Bargany.
2. Major William, married,9 3 April 1662, Mary, daughter
of Sir Patrick Hay of Pitfour, relict of George
Butter of Clashbenny.
3. Margaret, married, first, to John Kennedy of Culzean,
who died 1665 ; secondly, in 1667,10 to Sir David Ogilvy
of Olova, and had issue by both.
4. Anna, married to Sir Patrick Houston, in the county
of Renfrew, Bart., and died April 1669.11
5. Grizel.
6. Marjory, married, 7 October 1671, to William Baillie of
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 December 1637. 2 Retours General, 2673. 3 Diploma
of John, Lord Bargany (at Bargany), Bargany MSS. 4 Scotland and the
Commonwealth, Scot. Hist. Soc., 9. * Bargany MSS. 6 Record of Retours,
MS. Ayrshire, xxvi. 332. 7 Bargany MSS. 8 Edin. Tests., 29 December 1669.
9 Lament's Diary, 145. 10 Cortachy MSS. n Glasgow Tests., 5 July 1669.
HAMILTON, LORD BARGANY 29
Lamington,1 and had a son William, who died in his
seventeenth year.
7. Hon. Katharine Hamilton, married (marriage-contract
December 1676) to William Ouningham of Enterkine,
in Ayrshire, and had issue. She died 11 January
1741.2
II. JOHN, second Lord Bargany, was served heir to his
father 17 October 1662.3 Being obnoxious to the ministers
of King Charles n., he was imprisoned in Blackness Oastle
in November 1679, and from there removed to Edinburgh,
where, on 24 February 1680, he was served with an
indictment for high treason, bearing that in 1674 or 1675
he, with great oaths and execrations, did curse some of the
chief nobility of the kingdom, because they would not make
themselves the hea4 of the fanatics, and swore that they
would never signify anything because they had lost that
opportunity ; and because the Duke of Lauderdale had, by
his extraordinary care, prudence, and loyalty, defeated the
designs which he and the said fanatics were managing for
disturbing the government of the church and state, he did,
in 1677 or 1678, publicly regret that the English or fanatics
did not kill or assassinate his Grace, and did hound out
others to assassinate him ; that in 1675 or 1676 he did
endeavour to persuade George Martin, no tar in Dailly, that
the fanatics would never get their business done while the
Duke of Lauderdale was alive, and that a hundred men
would do more by assaulting him in his own house at Leth-
ington than all they could do beside : Likeas, Mr. John
Welsh, a factious trumpet of sedition and treason, having
made a trade of convocating the subjects in field-meetings,
he did correspond with him, and having directed a letter
to him, while he and his accomplices were contriving
another rebellion, he did send the same to Sauchill, by his
own servant, in May or June last, which being read at the
said convocation did encourage that rebellion: that he
corresponded with Cunningham of Bedlan, desiring him to
repair to the westland army, and persuaded all gentlemen
and others to join them, since he and persons of far greater
1 Lives of the Baillies, 4A. 2 Caledonian Mercury. 3 Retours, Ayrshire,
30 HAMILTON, LORD BARGANY
quality would do the same : that he gave no notice of his
tenants who had been in that rebellion, but did entertain
notour rebels in his house: that he did publicly maintain
the principles of Naphtali, Jus Populi, Lex Rex, declaring
that Scotland would never be well till it wanted episcopacy,
and the present government of the Church were destroyed,
as unfit for the nation ; and in October or November last
did openly declaim against the sacred order and function
of episcopacy, swearing he would never be in peace till the
curates were rooted out, and that they were all but knaves
and rogues.1
This indictment was not brought to trial for want of
evidence. The King, on the llth of May 1680, issued a
letter to his Privy Council in Scotland, bearing that he had
received a petition from Lord Bargany representing his
father's loyalty and sufferings, asserting his innocence of
the crimes he was indicted for, and attesting God there-
upon; and his Majesty, being unwilling he or any of his
subjects should receive prejudice by long imprisonment,
till there appears evident proof of their guilt, required him
to be liberated under proper caution to appear in order to
trial, if hereafter sufficient proofs of his guilt should be
found. The Council, 3 June, issued an act in terms of
that letter, but on the fourteenth of that month the
advocate offered an additional libel, that in May or June
last year Lord Bargany, hearing of the murder of Arch-
bishop Sharp, said it was happy, for he was a great enemy
to the cause of God and his people, and the Church of
Christ. Lord Bargany was, notwithstanding, released from
confinement in the Castle of Edinburgh, on finding security
in 50,000 merks to stand trial.
After he was at liberty he discovered by diligent investi-
gation that Cunningham of Montgrenan and his servant,
two of the prisoners taken at Bothwell, were suborned by
Sir Charles Maitland of Hatton and Sir John Dalrymple, to
give false evidence against him.2 Their depositions, which
also affected the Duke of Hamilton, were prepared before-
hand, and they were promised a share of the confiscated
estates, but as the trial approached, their conscience
1 Wodrow's Church of Scotland, iii. ; Howell's State Trials, ii. 2 Bar-
gany MSS.
HAMILTON, LORD BARGANY 31
revolted against the crime. Bargany's evidence was
ready to be produced before Parliament, 28 July 1681, but
the Duke of York interposed to prevent inquiry. Lord
Bargany entered heartily into the Revolution, and raised
a regiment of six hundred Foot for the public service. He
died, 15 May 1693, at ten at night,1 and was buried at
Ballantrae, Ayrshire.2
Lord Bargany married, first, in 1662, Margaret Cunning-
ham, second daughter of "William, ninth Earl of Glencairn,
Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, by whom he had : —
1. John, Master of Bargany, who died, before his father,
1690, and was buried, 27 March, at St. Giles' Church,
Edinburgh ; 3 he married, 19 June 1688,4 Jean, daughter
of Sir Robert Sinclair of Longformacus, Bart. ; she
died 12 December, and was buried, 16 December
1700, in New Church (St. Giles').5 They had one
daughter : —
(1) Johanna, born 1690,6 heiress of Bargany. She married, 20
March 1707, Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, Knight,
eldest son and heir-apparent of the Hon. Sir Hew Dalrymple,
Bart., of North Berwick, Lord President of the Court of
Session (died 1734), and had issue : 7 —
i. Hew, born 12 March 1712, succeeded as second
Baronet of North Berwick, died 23 November 1690.
He married, contract 15 July 1743, Margaret, daughter
of Sainthill, Garlickhill,8 and by her, who died
31 December 1747, had issue. (See title Stair.) He
married, secondly, 17 August 1756, Martha Edwin of
Savile Row.9
ii. John, born 4 February 1715, took the name and arms of
Hamilton of Bargany, on the estates being adjudged
to him by a decision of the House of Lords, died 12
February 1796. 10 He married, first, Anne, third
daughter of James, fourth Earl of Wemyss, marriage-
contract 25 April 1746, n by whom he had no issue ;
secondly, marriage-contract 4 July 1769, Margaret
Montgomery, sister of Hugh, twelfth Earl of Eg-
linton,12 also without issue. She died 25 October 1798.13
iii. Robert, born 30 July 1716, married, 22 July 1745, Jean
Record of Retours, MS. xliii. 355. a Bargany MSS. 3 Funeral entry,
Lyon Office. 4 Edinburgh Register. 5 Funeral entry, Lyon Office.
6 Canongate Register. 7 The date of Johanna Hamilton's marriage to
Sir Robert Dalrymple, and the dates of births of their children are from
entries in Bible at Bargany. Johanna died 1719 (Bargany MSS.). 8 Scots
Mag. 9 Ibid. 10 Dailly Par. Register. " Memorials of the Family
of Wemyss of Wemyss, by Sir W. Fraser. 12 Eraser's Memorials of the
Montgomeries, i. 148. 13 Caledonian Mercury.
32 HAMILTON, LORD BARGANY
Barclay, heiress of Towie,1 daughter of Sir Alexander
Innes or Barclay, Bart. She died May 1746. 2
iv. James, born December 1717, died soon thereafter.
v. Marion, born 6 March 1708, died December 1740,
married, 1732, to Donald, fourth Lord Reay.
vi. Jean, born 1709, died three years thereafter,
vii. Elizabeth, born 3 May 1713, died 24 April 1781, married
to William Duff of Crombie, Sheriff-Depute of Ayr-
shire, who died 8 January 1781.3
2. WILLIAM, third Lord Bargany.
3. Nicolas, married, April 1690, to Sir Alexander Hope
of Kerse, Bart., and had a son, Sir Alexander Hope
of Kerse.
Lord Bargany married, secondly, in 1676, Alice Moore,
eldest daughter of Henry, first Earl of Drogheda, dowager
of Henry, second Earl of Clanbrassil. She died at Ros-
common House, Dublin, 25 December 1677,4 without issue.
III. WILLIAM, third Lord Bargany, succeeded his father
1693, was appointed a captain in his father's regiment 1689.5
He took the oaths and his seat in Parliament 9 May 1695,
exerted himself in opposition to the Treaty of Union, and
died July 1711.6
Lord Bargany, married, first, Mary, born 20 June 1677,
eldest daughter of Sir William Primrose of Oarrington,
sister of the first Viscount Primrose, by whom he had
issue : —
1. John, born 22 March 1696,7 died young.
2. Grizel, married, 15 February 1713,8 as his second wife,
to Thomas Buchan of Cairnbulg, advocate, and had
issue : —
(1) Mary.
(2) Anne,
(3) Nicolas, married to Thomas Buchan of Auchmacoy, and had
issue.
Lord Bargany married, secondly, contract dated 6 August
1708,9 Margaret, eldest daughter of Robert Dundas of
Arniston, a Lord of Session, sister of the first President
Dundas. She died 30 March 1717, and had issue : —
3. JAMES, fourth Lord Bargany.
1 Scots Magazine. 2 Edinburgh Tests. 3 Inscript. on tombstone at
Ayr. 4 Bargany MSS. 5 Ibid. 6 Glasgow Tests., 16 March 1750.
7 Dailly Register. 8 Edinburgh Register. 9 Arniston MSS.
HAMILTON, LORD BARGANY 33
IV. JAMES, fourth Lord Bargany, was born 29 November
1710, succeeded his father 1711. He travelled abroad for a
time, as appears from Hamilton of Bangour's epitaph on
the companion of his travels —
« With kind Bargeny, faithful to his word,
Whom heaven made good and social, though a lord,
The cities view'd of many languaged men.'
He died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, on 28 March 1736, in
the twenty-sixth year of his age, and was buried, 5 April,
in the Abbey Church of Holyrood House,1 when the title
became extinct.
CREATION. — Lord Bargany, 16 November 1641.
ARMS. — Stated by Nisbet to have been : — Quarterly, 1st and
4th gules, three cinquefoils ermine, for Hamilton ; 2nd and
3rd argent, a ship sails furled sable, for Arran ; all within
a bordure compony argent and azure, the first charged
with hearts gules, and the second with mullets of the first.
CREST. — A crescent gules.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, an antelope argent, collared gules,
charged with three cinquefoils ermine ; sinister, a savage
proper with a shoulder-belt gules charged with cinquefoils
ermine and wreathed about the head and middle with laurel
vert, holding in his left hand a garb or.
MOTTO. — J'espere.
[H. H. D.]
Register of Burials, Chapel Royal, Holyrood House.
VOL. II.
BARRET, LORD BARRET OF
NEWBURGH
IR EDWARD BARRET,
of Belhouse, or Belhus, in
the parish of Aveley, co.
Essex, son and heir of
Charles Barret (who was
son of Edward Barret of
Belhus, and died v. p.
1584), by Christian,
daughter of Sir Walter
Mildmay, of Apethorpe,
co. Northampton, Knt.,1
was born about 1580, suc-
ceeded his grandfather
Edward Barret in the
estate of Belhus 1586.
Knighted at Newmarket,
17 April 1608.2 Ambas-
sador to France 1625. Was created by Charles I. a Peer
of Scotland, by the title of LORD BARRET OF NEW-
BURGH, co. Fife,3 by patent, dated at Whitehall 17
October 1627, to himself and the legitimate heirs-male
of his body, bearing the name and arms of Barret.4 He
was a year afterwards created a Baronet of Nova Scotia.5
Was Chancellor of the Exchequer 1628, and was also
1 By Charles Barret she had, besides Sir Edward Barret, Lord Barret
of Newburgh, a son Walter Barret, who died s. p., and two daughters,
Dorothy, wife of Charles, second Lord Stanhope of Harrington, and
Anne, wife of Sir Robert Harley, Knight of the Bath. She married,
secondly, Sir John Leveson, Knight, of Hailing, co. Kent, by whom she
had issue. 2 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. 3 He was frequently styled
'Lord Newburgh,' and his will is signed 'E. Newburgh.' 4 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 20 June 1628. 5 Complete Baronetage, by G. E. C.
BARRET, LORD BARRET OF NEWBURGH 35
Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. He died without
surviving issue, and was buried at Aveley, 2 January
1644-45, when the Peerage became extinct. By his will,
dated 17 March 1643-44, and proved 7 February 1645-46,1
he devised the manor of Belhus, and all his lands in Essex,
upon trust for his distant kinsman Richard Lennard,2 of
Horsford, Norfolk, son of Richard, Lord Dacre, by his
second wife Dorothy, daughter of Dudley, Lord North, on
condition that he should assume the name of Barret. Lord
Barret of Newburgh married, first, 17 October 1627, Jane,
•daughter of Sir Edward Gary, of Aldenham, co. Herts, and
sister of Henry, first Viscount Falkland (by whom he had a
daughter Catherine, who died an infant). She died, aged
thirty-eight, and was buried at Aveley, 2 January 1632-33.
He married, secondly, Catherine, widow of Hugh Perry,
Alderman of London, and daughter of Hugh Fenn of
Wotton-under-Edge, co. Gloucester, but by her he had no
issue. She married, thirdly, 29 September 1623, William
Morgan, her steward, and was living as his wife 19 October
1664.
CREATION. — Lord Barret of Newburgh, 17 October 1627.
ARMS. — Party per pale argent and gules, barry of four
pieces counterchanged.
CREST. — A hydra, proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two lions or, collared per pale argent and
gules.
[H. w. F. H.]
1 P. C. C., 15 Twisse. 2 Richard Lennard was descended from the
second marriage of Lord Barret' s great - grandmother, Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Dinely, wife, first, of George Barret, and secondly,
of Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst, co. Kent, Knight. He was Sheriff of
Essex 1679, and died at Belhus 1696. His great-grandson, Thomas
Barrett-Lennard, seventeenth Lord Dacre, left the estate of Belhus to
his illegitimate son, afterwards Sir Thomas Barrett-Lennard, first
Baronet.
DOUGLAS, VISCOUNT BELHAVEN
OBERT DOUGLAS, of
Spott, in the county of
Haddington, third son of
Malcolm Douglas of
Mains, was Page-of-hon-
our to Henry, Prince of
Wales, and afterwards
Master of the Horse. He
was knighted at White-
hall 7 February 1608-9.
Upon the death of Prince
Henry in 1612, he was
appointed by King James
to be one of the Gentle-
men of the Bedchamber,
and was sworn a Privy
Councillor on 5 August
1622.1 He was continued in his office by King Charles I.,
by whom he was re - appointed to the Privy Council
9 June 1631. 2 He had charters under the Great Seal of
an annualrent out of the lordships of Torthorwald and
Carlyle 14 July 1612 and 3 June 1613,3 of the lordship
of Torthorwald 11 September 1617,4 of the lands of Spott,
and office of chamberlain and bailie of the lordship of
Dunbar, united into a free barony of Spott 24 April 1624,5
and of certain lands of the lordship of Dunbar 29 June
1631. 6 On 24 June 1633, he was created a Peer of Scot-
land, by the title of VISCOUNT OF BELHAVEN, in the
county of Haddington, with destination to himself and
the heirs-male of his body. In 1634 he acquired from Sir
George Elphinston of Blythswood, the barony of Gorbals.
1 P. C. Reg., xiii. 42. 2 Ibid., second series, iv. 263. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid.
DOUGLAS, VISCOUNT BELHAVEN 37
He died at Edinburgh 14 January 1639, aged sixty-six, and
was buried in the vestry of the Abbey of Holyroodhouse,
where a fine monument was erected to his memory by his
nephews, Sir Archibald and Sir Robert Douglas.
He married, May 1611, Nicolas, eldest daughter of Robert
Moray of Abercairny, who died, November 1612, after
giving birth to a child who did not survive, and was buried
in the Savoy Chapel, where there is a monument to her
memory surmounted with a recumbent figure of her
husband.
By a Miss Whalley of the county of Nottingham,1 he had
two natural children, John and Susanna, who had letters
of legitimation under the Great Seal 30 July 1631. 2
Susanna, then aged eighteen, had a licence from the Bishop
of London to marry at St. Andrew's, Holborn, on 2
February 1635-36, a widower, aged thirty-four, Robert
Douglas, afterwards Sir Robert Douglas of Blackerston,
to whom and his spouse, Lord Belhaven, in 1636, made over
the barony of Gorbals, reserving his own liferent. By them
it was sold in 1650 to the Corporation of Glasgow. They
had issue a large family.
CREATION.— Viscount of Belhaven, 24 June 1633.
ARMS. — According to Sir James Balfour, Argent, within
a double tressure flory counterflory, a heart gules crowned
or under a fess of the second charged with two mullets of
the field, a martlet for difference.
CREST. — An ermine proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two cocks of game, proper. But a stone
on the Gorbals Court House has the mullets on a chief,
and for supporters, dexter, a savage holding in his exterior
hand a club, and, sinister, a lion imperially crowned.
MOTTO. — Sans tache.
[F. J. G.]
1 Birthbriefs, Lyon Office, S. 10, i. 90. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
OHN HAMILTON, of
Broomhill, natural son
of James, first Lord
Hamilton, and illegiti-
mate brother of James,
first Earl of Arran, had
a letter of legitimation
under the Great Seal of
Scotland 20 January
1512-13,1 and died about
1550. He married, first,
Elizabeth, daughter and
heir of Patrick Hamil-
ton of Udston, and
widow of John Hamil-
ton of Nielsland, Lanark-
shire. By her he had
issue.
He is said to have married, secondly, Margaret, daughter
of Dalzell of Dalzell, in the same county. By her he had
issue : —
1. JOHN, his heir.
2. Robert of Alanshaw.
He had also a daughter, Margaret; it does not appear
by which wife. She had a charter from Gavin, Oommen-
dator of Kilwinning, to herself in liferent, and her son,
Gavin Hamiltoun, in fee, of a tenement in Irvine 26 June
1559, charter of confirmation under the Great Seal 18
January 1576-77.2
JOHN HAMILTON of Broomhill, the eldest son, had a
charter from Thomas Neilsoun, perpetual vicar of the
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid.
THROUGH
HAMILTON, LORD BBLHAVEN 39
parish of Stanehous, of the ecclesiastical lands of Stane-
hous, in Lanarkshire, 29 March 1560, charter of confirma-
tion under the Great Seal 1 February 1565-66.1 He married
Anne, daughter of Hamilton of Kilbrachmont in Fife, and
had issue : —
SIR JAMES HAMILTON of Broomhill, Sheriff of Lanark.
He married Margaret, eldest daughter of William Hamilton
of Udston, and had issue : —
I. SIR JOHN HAMILTON of Broomhill, afterwards of
Biel. For his loyalty to Charles i. he was created LORD
BELHAVEN AND STENTOUN, to himself and the heirs-
male of his body, whom failing his heirs-male whomsoever,
by patent dated 15 December 1647.2 He accompanied
Hamilton's expedition into England to attempt the rescue
of the King in 1648, and was present at the battle of
Preston. In 1675, being without male issue, he resigned
his title into the hands of Charles n., who re-granted it by
patent, dated 10 February 1675, conferring the Peerage on
him for life, with remainder after his decease to the
husband of one of his grand-daughters, John Hamilton,
eldest son of Robert Hamilton, one of the clerks of Council
and Session, and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing,
to his nearest heirs-male whomsoever.3 The first Lord Bel-
haven died 17 June 1679. Of him the following remarkable
story is told by a contemporary : ' My Lord Belhaven with-
out any example I ever heard of in Scotland, with his Ladie
a very cuthie woman's advyce, did faine death, and for
seven years was taken by all for dead, yet now (1661)
appears again safe and sound in his own house. He was
much engadged for Duke Hamilton: fearing the creditors
might fall on his person and estate, and knowing, if he were
reputed dead, his wife by conjunct fee and otherwise would
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Recited in the re-grant aftermentioned. 3 Beg.
Mag. Sig., Ixv. 88, MS. Printed in the Minutes of Evidence taken before
the Committee for Privileges, to whom were referred the Petitions of
James Hamilton and Lieut. -Col. R. W. Hamilton, both claiming the title
of Lord Belhaven and Stenton (House of Lords Sessional Papers, Minutes
ordered to be printed 7 July 1874). The genealogical statements contained
in the present article are based chiefly on the documents produced in
evidence in this case.
40 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
keep his estate : he went with his brother and two servants,
towards England. These returned affirming that on Solway
Sands my Lord was carried down by the river and they
could no rescue him. His horse and his hatt they got, but
when all search was made his bodie could not be found.
His ladie and friends made great dool for him and none
controverts his death. In the meantime he goes beyond
London and farms a piece of ground and lives verie privatlie
there. He had but one boy, a verie hopeful youth and
prettie scholar. God strikes him with a fever as his
mother said, but as others saith a fall from a horse, whereof
in a few dayes he dies. In this reall death by God's hand
who will no be mocked, the hope of that house perished.
So that as the Duke's death was satisfied by selling his own
lands, the secret journies of my Lord to his own house were
espied and so much talked of that he now at last appears
in public for his great disrepute, and though he disposes of
his estate to his good son Silverton after his death yet
many think that both their estates will go.'1 Nicol2 says
Lord Belhaven was absent for six years and came back in
1659, having hired himself to be a gardener in England.
He married Margaret,3 natural daughter of James, second
Marquess of Hamilton, and had issue : —
1. a son, who died about 1661 as above stated.
2. Margaret, married in 1650 to Sir Samuel Baillie,
younger of Lamington, with issue. He died 8 March
1668 ; she died 18 March 1674.4
3. Anne, married to Sir Robert Hamilton of Silvertonhill,
Baronet, and had issue : —
(1) Sir Robert Hamilton, Baronet.
(2) Thomas.
(3) Margaret, married to John Hamilton, second Lord Belhaven.
(4) Anne, married to Sir William Craigie of Gairnie, without
issue.
(5) Elizabeth, married John Livingstone.
(6) Mary.
The second Lord Belhaven was descended from John
Hamilton of Nielsland, in Lanarkshire, fourth son of James
Hamilton of Raploch, in the same county. John Hamilton
married Elizabeth, only child of Patrick Hamilton of
1 Baillie, iii. 436. 2 Diary, 233. 3 A remarkable adinon. of the goods of
Lord Belhaven was granted 11 November 1656, Lady Margaret the relict
renouncing ; v. Complete Peerage, i. 306 (note c). 4 Lives of the Baillies, 41.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 41
Udston (she was married, secondly, to John Hamilton
of Broomhill, v. supra, p. 38), and by her had issue : —
JOHN HAMILTON of Udston, killed at the battle of Lang-
side, on the side of Queen Mary, 13 May 1568. He is said
to have married a daughter of Sir Robert Dalzell of
Dalzell, and had issue : —
William of Udston, called 'Willie Wisehead.' He had a
son,
John of Udston, who had a charter ' Joanni Hamilton
de Udston, fllio et haeredi Willielmi,' of a tenement and
garden in Hamilton, 20 April 1593. He married Margaret,
daughter of James Muirhead of Lachop, in Lanarkshire,
by Janet, sister of James Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh,
who killed the Regent Murray. By her he had issue : —
1. John Hamilton of Ooltness, married Helen Whiteford,
daughter of Milton, and had issue : —
(1) John Hamilton of Udston, a Commissioner of Supply for
Lanarkshire, 1645, 1648, 1649, married a daughter of Sir
Archibald Stewart of Castlemilk, and had issue, John, his
heir, Robert, a writer in Edinburgh, and six daughters,
married respectively to Cunningham of Gilbertland, William
Hamilton of Wishaw, Gladstanes of Gladstanes, Hamilton
of Grange, Learmont of Newholm, and James Hamilton,
minister of Eaglesham. John, the eldest son, Sheriff of
Clydesdale, married Margaret, daughter of Cleland of
Cleland, and had a daughter married to Hamilton of Barr,
and a son, John Hamilton of Udston, collector of customs
at Prestonpans, who married Elizabeth, third daughter of
Robert Brown of Coalstoun, by whom he had two sons,
Alexander and William, and a daughter Margaret. Alex-
ander Hamilton married Elizabeth, daughter of William
Gumming of Drummine, and had two sons, William and
John. William assumed the title of LORD BELHAVEN, and
voted as such at the election of representative peers in
1790 (see p. 47). He was a captain in the Twenty-second Foot,
with the rank of major in the army, and died 19 January 1796.
(2) William.
(3) Margaret, married to Hamilton of Airdrie.
2. JAMES HAMILTON of Barncleuch, of whom presently.
3. WILLIAM HAMILTON of Wishaw, ancestor of the present
Peer. His descendants will be dealt with later. (See
p. 48.)
4. Margaret, married to Sir James Hamilton of Broom-
hill, mother of the first Lord Belhaven.
5. Barbara, married to Ralston of Ralston.
42 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
6. Jean, married to John Hamilton of Gilkerscleugh.
7. Catherine, married to Baillie of Park.1
JAMES HAMILTON, first of Barncleuch, acquired that
estate by his marriage with Margaret, daughter and heir of
Robert Hamilton of Barncleuch. By her he had six sons : —
1. Quintin Hamilton of Barncleuch, who was infeft in
Barncleuch, as heir of his father, 21 May 1635.
He had one son John, who died without issue before
21 February 1705.
2. James Hamilton, minister of Eaglesham, died 1684, aged
about sixty-six. He married, 30 March 1652, Helen,
youngest daughter of John Hamilton of Udston
(see p. 41), and had four sons and two daughters.2
3. ROBERT HAMILTON, of Presmennan, of whom afterwards.
4. Archibald Hamilton of Rosehall, merchant in Edin-
burgh, created a Baronet 10 April 1703, died before
17 March 1710, when his son was served heir to him.3
He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Jardine of
Applegarth, by whom he had issue : —
(1) John, baptized 4 February 1672, probably died young.
(2) Margaret, married, 7 July 1693, to James Hamilton of Dalzell,
who died 1727; she died 22 March 1704, cet. thirty-three,
leaving issue.4
(3) Elizabeth, married to William Cunningham of Brownhill, died
1 March 1760.
Sir Archibald Hamilton married, secondly, Bethia,5
daughter of Murray of Deuchar, and by her had : —
(4) Archibald, baptized 28 October 1681, died s. p.
(5) Sir James Hamilton of Rosehall, Baronet, baptized 24 Novem-
ber 1682, served heir to his father 17 March 1710; M.P. for
Lanarkshire 1735, re-elected 1741 and 1747 ; married, 2 March
1707, Hon. Frances Stuart, second daughter of Alexander,
fifth Lord Blantyre, and died, without issue, at London,
1 March 1750.
(6) William, baptized 18 January 1684, died s. p.
(7) Alexander, baptized 8 May 1685, died s. p.
(8) Robert, baptized 13 January 1688, died s. p.
(9) Sir Hugh Hamilton of Rosehall, Baronet, served heir to his
brother 27 November 1750, died at Rosehall 1 September
1755. Married, 23 June 1750, Margaret, daughter of James
Stirling of Keir, and had issue : —
i. Marion Hamilton, died 28 July 1757.
1 Douglas's Baronage. * Scott's Fasti, ii. 64, and authorities there
cited. 3 Douglas's Baronage. 4 Statistical Account, xxi. 237. 6 Edin-
burgh Reg. of Baptisms.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 43
Sir Hugh dying without male issue, the title of Baronet
became extinct, and the estate of Rosehall devolved on his
nephew of the half-blood, Archibald Hamilton of Dalzell,
who was served heir to him 5 October 1757.
(10) Eupham, baptized 10 August 1680.
(11) Anna, baptized 3 October 1686. l
5. John Hamilton, and
6. William Hamilton, both of whom died without male
issue.
ROBERT HAMILTON of Presmennan, third son of James
Hamilton of Barncleuch, admitted Writer to the Signet
24 March 1648 ; advocate 13 January 1677 ; one of the
principal clerks of Session 1661-76 ; a Senator of the College
of Justice, under the title of Lord Presmennan, 1 November
1689. He was knighted after the Revolution, and died at
Edinburgh, 10 November 1695. Married Marion, eldest
daughter of John Denholm of Muirhouse, and had issue : —
1. JOHN, second Lord Belhaven.
2. James of Pencaitland, baptized 28 August 1659;
admitted Writer to the Signet 19 February 1683 ;
appointed a Senator of the College of Justice, by the
title of Lord Pencaitland, 8 November 1712, also a
a Commissioner of Justiciary. Demitted office as
Commissioner of Justiciary, 4 July 1726, by reason
of the gout and other bodily infirmities.2 Died 1729.
Married Catherine, daughter of James Denholm of
Westshiels,3 and had issue :—
(1) John, who succeeded to Pencaitland, and died without sur-
viving issue, 14 February 1724.4 He married Margaret,
heiress of Alexander Menzies of Saltcoats in Haddington-
shire (she afterwards married the Hon. William Carmichael
of Skirling, second son of the first Earl of Hyndf ord), and
had issue :—
i. James, born 25 January 1710, died young.
(2) Alexander of Dechmont, Linlithgowshire, W.S. He suc-
ceeded his brother John in Pencaitland, and made an entail
of Pencaitland, Dechmont, Saltcoats, etc. , to Mary Hamilton,
his only child, dated 31 January 1747. This entail was made
in view of her marriage.5 He died at Pencaitland 21 March
1 All these children except Hugh recorded in Edinburgh Register.
2 Original Demission in Charter-chest of Fletcher of Salton ; MS. Notes
in Sir William Eraser's copy of Douglas. 3 Coltness Collections, 6.
4 Special Retour of his brother Alexander, as heir to him in Pencaitland,
7 April 1724 ; Eraser's MS. Notes. 6 Eraser's MS. Notes.
44 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
1758. He married Mary, eldest daughter of Sir Francis
Kinloch of Gilmerton, Baronet (she died 24 February 1772),
and had issue : —
i. Mary, heiress of Pencaitland, Saltcoats, Dechmont,
and Barncleuch. On the death of the fifth Lord
Belhaven in 1777, she succeeded, in default of heirs-
male, to his estates of Biel and Presmennan. She
married, at Edinburgh, 2 February 1747, William
Nisbet of Dirleton, who died at Edinburgh, 1 March
1783. i She died 13 March 1797, having had issue.
(3) Robert , baptized 16 July 1686.
(4) Marion, baptized 17 February 1685.
(5) Anna, baptized 8 August 1687.2
3. Archibald, baptized 4 May 1662.
4. Robert, baptized 23 October 1664.
5. William, baptized 24 December 1665 ; admitted W.S.
9 October 1697 ; died s. p.
6. Daniel, baptized 1 September 1669; writer in Edin-
burgh; married, 30 December 1700, Mary, daughter
of Robert Hamilton of Monkland.
7. Robert, baptized 17 December 1670, captain in the
First or Royal Regiment of Foot.
8. Quentin, baptized 28 April 1672.
9. Harry, baptized 7 September 1673 ; a surgeon-apothecary
in Edinburgh ; married Catherine Ross ; died s. p. m.
10. Thomas of Presmennan, baptized 9 May 1675 ; advocate
1701 ; for forty years Master of the King's Ward-
robe in Scotland ; died s. p. 7 May 1749.
11. Catherine, baptized 27 August 1654.
12. Anne, baptized 1 August 1658 ; married to Alexander,
fifth Lord Blantyre, with issue.
13. Marion, baptized 3 March 1661.
14. Margaret, baptized 25 September 1663.
15. Rachel, baptized 19 May 1667.
16. Cecil, born 6 July 1676.3 Married to Sir Robert Stewart
of Tillicoultry, Baronet, a Lord of Session, second
son of Sir James Stewart of Bute, and had issue.
Died at Edinburgh 21 November 1762.4
II. JOHN HAMILTON of Biel, eldest son of Lord Presmennan,
was born at Edinburgh 5 July 1656, and married, 1674,
Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir Robert Hamilton of Silver-
1 Fraser's MS. Notes. 2 The last three children are recorded in the
Edinburgh Register. 3 Edinburgh Register of Births. 4 All these chil-
dren recorded in the Edinburgh Register.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 45
tonhill, Baronet, by his wife, Anne, daughter of John, first
Lord Belhaven. She survived him, and died 4 January 1717.
On the death of that Lord, in 1679, this John Hamilton suc-
ceeded as second Lord Belhaven, in terms of the limitations
of the patent of 10 February 1675. (See p. 39.)
In the Scots Parliament of 1681 he opposed the measures
of the Government, and during the debate on the Test Act
he spoke of it as failing 'to secure our religion from a
popish or fanatical successor to the Crown,' a remark
obviously aimed at the Duke of York. For this he was
committed prisoner to Edinburgh Castle, and the King's
advocate declared that there was matter for an> accusation
of treason against him ; but having ' on his knees at the
bar craved pardon,' he was restored to his place in Parlia-
ment. He was one of the Scots nobles who in January
1689 invited Williana of Orange to assume the government,
and to call a Convention of the Estates, and at the meeting
of the Convention he took part in the settlement of the
crown on William and Mary. In June 1689 he was ap-
pointed a Commissioner for executing the office of Clerk of
Register, and in July a member of the Scots Privy Council.
He commanded the Haddingtonshire troop of horse at the
Battle of Killiecrankie, 27 July 1689. He was one of the
farmers of the poll-tax, which was leased at £30,000 ster-
ling in 1693 ; and of the excise in Scotland from September
1695 to March 1697, at the rate of £80,800 sterling for
those eighteen months, from which the Parliament of
Scotland, 18 September 1705, allowed £17,181 to be de-
ducted. He was a warm supporter of the Darien Scheme,
being one of the few subscribers of £1000 to the South
African Company.
On the accession of Queen Anne he was continued a
Privy Councillor. In the Scots Parliament of 1703 he
actively supported the Act of Security. He was accused
of having taken part in the so-called t Scotch plot ' of that
year for a Stuart restoration. He was appointed a Com-
missioner of the Scots Treasury in August 1704, but was
removed next year.
He was a strenuous and eloquent opponent of the Union.
His speech against it on 2 November 1706 remains the best-
known example of the oratory of the old Scots Parliament.
46 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
In 1708 he was arrested and sent in custody to London
on suspicion of favouring the attempted French invasion of
that year. He was examined by the English Privy Council
and admitted to bail. He died a few days afterwards, on
21 June 1708, of inflammation of the brain.
Lord Belhaven published An Advice to the Farmers in
East Lothian to Labour and Improve their Grounds. One
writer states that 4 he was of a good stature, well set, of
a healthy constitution, black complexion, and graceful,
manly presence, had a quick conception, with a ready and
masculine expression, and was steady in his principles,
both in politics and religion.'1 By another critic he is
described as a 'rough, fat, black, noisy man, more like a
butcher than a lord.'2 There is a portrait of him in
Pinkerton's Scottish Gallery, 1799.3
He had two sons : —
1. JOHN, third Lord Belhaven.
2. James, advocate, 1703; assistant solicitor to the
Boards of Customs and Excise in Scotland, 1717;
married Anne, daughter of John Walkinshaw of
Walkinshaw ; died, without issue, 28 June 1732.
III. JOHN, third Lord Belhaven, the eldest son, succeeded
his father in 1708. He was chosen one of the sixteen Repre-
sentative Peers for Scotland in 1715, was appointed one of
the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber to George, Prince of
Wales, and commanded the East Lothian troop of Horse at
Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715. He was appointed Governor
of Barbadoes, and was lost on his passage out to that
colony on board the Royal Anne Galley, off the Lizard,
17 November 1721. He married Anne, daughter of Andrew
Bruce, merchant in Edinburgh, a cadet of the family of
Earlshall in Fife, and had issue : —
1. JOHN, fourth Lord Belhaven.
2. Andrew, an officer in the army, died, unmarried, in 1736.
3. JAMES, fifth Lord Belhaven.
4. Robert, a major in the army ; served in the Expedition
to Carthagena under Lord Cathcart in 1741 ; died
unmarried in 1743.
1 Beyer's Queen Anne, Appendix, p. 44. 2 Macky's Memoirs, 236.
3 Diet, of Nat. Biog. ; FountainhaU's Historical Notices of Scottish
Affairs, ii. 307: Acta Parl. Scot.,viu. 247a, ix. 27b; Defoe's History of
the Union (ed. 1786), 317.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 47
5. Margaret, married to Alexander Baird, son of Sir
William Baird of Newbyth.
IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Belliaven, succeeded his father 1721.
He was General of the Mint, and a member of the Board
of Manufactures. He died, unmarried, at Newcastle, 28
August 1764, and was succeeded by his next surviving
brother,
V. JAMES, fifth Lord Belhaven, who entered the Faculty
of Advocates 1728, was appointed assistant solicitor to the
Boards of Customs and Excise 1733, and Sheriff-depute of the
county of Haddington, on the abolition of heritable jurisdic-
tions, 1747. He died, unmarried, at Biel, 25 January
1777.
By virtue of an entail executed by John, second Lord
Belhaven, 17 October 1701, settling his estates on the heirs-
male of the body of his father, Lord Presmennan, whom
failing, on the heirs-female ; which entail was confirmed by
James, fifth Lord Belhaven, by another entail of 14 May
1765, wherein he excluded the jus mariti of the husbands
of the heirs-female succeeding to the property ; the whole
male descendants of Lord Presmennan having failed, the
family estates devolved on Mrs. Mary Hamilton Nisbet of
Pencaitland, Saltcoats, and Dechmont, wife of William
Nisbet of Dirleton. She was accordingly served heir of
tailzie and provision to James, fifth Lord Belhaven, 3
December 1783.1
The whole male descendants of James Hamilton of
Barncleuch having also failed, the title of Lord Belhaven,
in terms of the patent of 1675, devolved on Robert Hamil-
ton sixth of Wishaw, the direct heir-male of William
Hamilton, third of Wishaw, third son of John Hamilton of
Udston, as the heir-male whomsoever, according to the law
of Scotland, of the second Lord. The title was, however,
assumed by Captain William Hamilton (see p. 41) as lineal
descendant and heir-male of John Hamilton of Ooltness,
the eldest son of John Hamilton of Udston. He appeared
by his proxy, the Earl of Balcarres, at the General Election
1 Entails and retour of service printed in Minutes of Evidence, Belhaven
Case, 9.
48 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
of Representative Peers, held on 24 July 1790, and voted
as Lord Belhaven. This vote was protested against by
Mr. Hamilton of Wishaw and the Earl of Lauderdale, and
the matter having been brought before the House of Lords
by several Peers, that House on 25 February 1793, resolved
the question ' that the votes given by the person who voted
at the said election under the title of Lord Belhaven, were
good ' in the negative.1
In 1795 William Hamilton of Wishaw, eldest son and
heir of Robert, presented a petition to King George in.
claiming the Peerage under the remainder in the patent of
1675, as heir-male whomsoever of the second Lord, and this
claim was determined in his favour on 19 April 1799.
His descent was as follows : —
WILLIAM HAMILTON, first of Wishaw, the third son of
John Hamilton of Udston, and Margaret Muirhead (see
p. 41), died about 1642. He married, in August 1621,
Beatrix, daughter of James Douglas of Morton, and had
issue : —
1. JAMES HAMILTON, second of Wishaw, who died s. p. m.
before 1654.
2. John Hamilton, who died s. p. at Gartness in 1666.
3. WILLIAM HAMILTON, of whom hereafter.
4. Quintin Hamilton, who died s. p.
5. Margaret, married to George Oleland of Gartness.
WILLIAM HAMILTON, sometime writer in Edinburgh,
acquired the rights of his immediate elder brother to the
property and was styled third of Wishaw. He was dis-
tinguished as an antiquary and genealogist, and is referred
to by George Crawford, the historian of Renfrewshire, ' as
that fam'd antiquary, William Hamilton of Wishaw,' while
Nisbet acknowledges his obligations to him in the produc-
tion of his Heraldry. He left a manuscript 4 Account of the
Shyres of Renfrew and Lanark,' which is preserved in the
Advocates' Library. It was used by both Crawford and
Nisbet, was edited by William Motherwell, and printed by
the Maitland Club in 1832.2 He died about 1726. He
1 Belhaven Case ; Case for the claimant, James Hamilton, In. 2 Diet.
Nat. Biog.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 49
married, first, in 1660, his cousin Anne, daughter of John
Hamilton of Udston, and had issue who survived : —
1. William, born at Auldstoun, 4 May 1661, and died
unmarried before his father.
2. ROBERT, younger of Wishaw, born at Wishaw 6 July
1664, of whom afterwards.
3. James, born at Edinburgh 10 January 1666, died with-
out issue.
4. Archibald, born at Edinburgh 22 January 1667, married
Miss Hamilton, heiress of Dalserf , and had issue.
5. John, born at Edinburgh 30 November 1667, died s. p.
6. Thomas, born at Wishaw 9 October 1669, died young.
7. Margaret, married to Oleland of Oleland.
William of Wishaw married, secondly, at Edinburgh,
31 August 1676, Mary, eldest daughter of the Hon. Sir
Charles Erskine of Alva, Baronet, fifth son of John, seventh
Earl of Mar, and had 'issue by her: —
8. Charles Hamilton of Weatherley, born 17 December
1678, married, 1699, Euphemia, youngest daughter of
Sir Archibald Hamilton of Rosehall, Baronet, by
whom he had : —
(1) William, born 28 December 1700, died young.
(2) Bethia, born 31 January 1702, married to her cousin William
Hamilton of Wishaw (p. 52).
(3) Archibald, born 7 January 1703, died young.
(4) Charlotte, died unmarried.
9. John Hamilton of Newton, born 30 November 1680;
admitted a W.S. 3 March 1707. He is mentioned in
Lockhart's Memoirs as the person sent by the Jacob-
ites in Scotland in 1708 to the Duke of Hamilton,
then at Ashton in Lancashire, with intelligence of
the projected French invasion. Died at Edinburgh
25 January 1757. He married Jean, daughter of
Garthshore of Garthshore, and had issue : —
(1) Helen, married in 1741, to Sir Patrick Murray of Ochtertyre,
Baronet, and had issue ; died at Gartly 11 July 1773.
(2) Jacobina, married to Sir George Dunbar of Mochrum, Baronet,
and had issue ; died at Edinburgh 28 January 1792.
10. William, born 6 August 1685, bred to the law of Scot-
land, went to London soon after the Union, was
called to the English Bar, and became a Bencher of
Lincoln's Inn. Horace Walpole wrote of him that
VOL. II. D
50 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
he was 4 the first Scot who ever pleaded at the
English Bar, and, as it was said of him, should have
been the last.' He died 15 January 1754. He
married Helen, daughter of David Hay of Wood-
cockdale, in the county of Linlithgow, sister of David
Bruce of Kinnaird, and had issue :—
(1) Robert Hamilton, born 1724, died 1737.
(2) The Right Hon. William Gerard Hamilton, born in Lincoln's
Inn Fields, 28 January 1729 ; elected M.P. for Petersfield on
a vacancy 1754, and re-elected at the general election in the
same year; for Pontefract 1762, for Old Sarum 1768, for
Wareham 1774, for Wilton 1780 and 1784, and for Hasle-
mere 1790; was in eight successive Parliaments, and sat
forty-two years in the House of Commons. He also sat
in the Irish Parliament for the borough of Killebegs 1761-68.
Appointed one of the Commissioners of Trade and Planta-
tions 1756 ; Chief Secretary to the Lord-Lieutenant of
Ireland 1761; Chancellor of the Exchequer in Ireland
1763-84; Privy Councillor in Ireland, and had a pension of
£2000 a year on the Irish establishment. His famous maiden
speech in the debate on the Address, 13 November 1755,
earned him the name of ' Single-speech Hamilton.' It was
to him that Dr. Johnson paid the ponderous compliment :
* I am very unwilling to be left alone, sir, and therefore I
go with my company down the first pair of stairs, in some
hopes that they may, perhaps, return again. I go with you,
sir, as far as the street door.' He died unmarried in London,
16 July 1796.1
11. Thomas, born 13 August 1687, an officer in the army,
died unmarried before 1758.
12. Alexander, born 21 May 1693. Solicitor, London.
Died in 1781. Married, first, Frances Dalzell, by
whom he had no issue, secondly, Barbara Lilley, by
whom he had : —
(1) William Hamilton of Lincoln's Inn, died 27 April 1811,
married Sarah Allan, without male issue.
(2) John Robert Hamilton, died young.
(3) ANTHONY HAMILTON, born 5 May 1739. Vicar of St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields, rector of Hadham, Hertfordshire, archdeacon
of Colchester, D.D. Married, 12 February 1767, Anne,
daughter of Richard Terrick, Bishop of London. Died 4
October 1812. He was the ancestor of the present (tenth)
Lord Belhaven. His descendants will be dealt with later
(p. 56).
(4) Alexander Hamilton, died in infancy.
(5) Alexander Lilley Hamilton, died young.
1 Diet. Nat.Biog. ; Walpole's Letters (ed. Cunningham), ii. 484; Boswell's
Johnson (ed. Hill), i. 490.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 51
13. Helen, married, 31 March 1694, to Andrew Baillie of
Parbroath, and had issue : —
(1) Robert Baillie of Parbroath, whose son, Colonel Alexander
Baillie, married Euphemia Hamilton, sister of Robert, de
jure sixth Lord Belhaven, and died without issue in 1814.
(2) Helen, born 20 August 1708, married to James Hamilton of
Stevenston (see p. 55).
14. Catherine, born 13 May 1682, married to the Rev. David
Pitcairn, minister of Dysart, with issue. He died 18
April 1757, aged eighty-three ; she died 3 March 1758.1
15. Mary, married to Dr. David Balfour, son of Sir
Michael Balfour of Denmiln, without issue.
16. Janet, married to Alexander Garthshore of Garthshore,
without issue.
17. Christian, who died young.
18. Anne, born 11 February 1692, married to James Bogle,
Receiver-General of the Customs in Scotland, and
had issue.
ROBERT HAMILTON, younger of Wishaw (p. 49), died before
his father William Hamilton, third of Wishaw, having
married, in 1686, Jean, eldest daughter and heiress of
Robert Hamilton of Brownmuir, by whom he had issue : —
1. William, who apparently died young, as his immediate
younger brother bore the same name, and succeeded
their father in the estate of Wishaw.
2. WILLIAM HAMILTON, fourth of Wishaw.
3. Robert Hamilton, born at Glenhoove 3 March 1691.
Minister of Hamilton. Died 13 July 1765. Married,
9 March 1721, Cecil, daughter of the Rev. Francis
Borland, minister of Glassford.2 By her, who pre-
deceased him, he had issue : —
(1) James, born 19, baptized at Hamilton 24 December 1721.
Minister of the Abbey Parish of Paisley. Married, 3 Aug.
1761, Elizabeth, daughter of the deceased Rev. Robert
Millar. Died, without issue, 14 March 1782. His wife died
25 September 1798.3
(2) Robert, born 20 August, baptized at Hamilton 1 September,
1723. Predeceased his father without issue.
(3) Francis, born 8, baptized at Hamilton 16, April 1727 ; died
unmarried.
(4) Anne.
(5) Rachel.
1 Scott's Fasti, ii. 535. 2 Ibid., 259. 3 Ibid., 199.
52 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
4. John, born at Glenhoove 27 September 1692. His
issue male, if he had any, were extinct before 1795.
5. JAMES, first of Stevenston (ancestor of the ninth Lord
Belhaven), as to whom see p. 55.
WILLIAM HAMILTON, fourth of Wishaw, was born at Glen-
hoove 2 February 1690, and was killed by a fall from his
horse between Hamilton and Wishaw, 16 April 1756. He
married, on 16 December 1726, his cousin, Bethia, eldest
daughter of Charles Hamilton of Weatherley, eldest son of
William Hamilton, third of Wishaw, by his second marriage,
and by her, who was born 31 January 1702, and died at
Luthrie, 2 October 1785, had issue :—
1. CHARLES, born at Wishaw 19 September 1727; suc-
ceeded his father as fifth of Wishaw ; died unmarried
15 May 1763.
2. William, born at Wishaw 25 October 1728 ; an officer
in the army ; died, without male issue, before his
brother Charles.
3. ROBERT, sixth of Wishaw.
4. James, born at Wishaw 8 June 1734; married Anne,
daughter of James Bowie of Holehouse ; died at
Falkirk 14 August 1787.
5. John, born at Wishaw 5 November 1737. Married,
first, at Edinburgh, 15 June 1762, Isabella, daughter
of Sir Henry Stirling of Ardoch, Baronet, and had
issue : —
(1) William, who went to Jamaica, and died there s. p. m.
(2) Henry, who also went to Jamaica, and died there s. p. m. He
held an ensign's commission on half -pay in the Seventy-First
Regiment, from which he was gazetted to an ensign's full-
pay commission in the Eighty- Third Regiment in 1799, which
was cancelled. His name continued in the Army List on
the half -pay of the Seventy-First until 1808, when it was
struck out * in consequence of his not having received his
half -pay for the last seven years.'
John Hamilton married, secondly, Miss Graham,
by whom he had a son,
(3) Alexander.
6. Archibald, born at Wishaw 10 October 1739; died
unmarried.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 53
VI. ROBERT HAMILTON, born at Wishaw 3 May 1731 ;
became sixth of Wishaw on the death of his brother Charles,
on 15 May 1763 ; was served heir-male and of line, and also
heir of provision of his father, William Hamilton, fourth of
Wishaw, on 24 January 1770. He became de jure sixth
Lord Belhaven on the death of James, the fifth Lord, and
the last of the Biel line, in 1777, but never assumed the
title, and died at Wishaw 27 March 1784. He married, at
Edinburgh, 11 February 1764, Susan, second daughter of Sir
Michael Balfour of Denmiln, Baronet, and by her, who
died at Edinburgh 9 January 1789, had issue : —
1. WILLIAM, who succeeded as seventh Lord Belhaven.
2. Robert, born 17 and baptized 21 April 1767 ; a colonel
in the army ; died, at Edinburgh, 27 November 1835,
unmarried.
3. Charles, born 16 December 1769 ; baptized 1 January
1770 ; died before 18 May 1778.1
4. Michael, born 8, baptized 15, July 1772; died before
18 May 1778.
5. Peter Douglas or Patrick Douglas, sometime lieutenant
Twelfth Light Dragoons; buried, at Newcastle, 19
August 1827, unmarried.
6. Mary, born 14, baptized 19, December 1765 ; died, un-
married, at Edinburgh, 4 June 1793.
7. Jean, born 26 January, baptized 2 February, 1769 ;
married, 24 February 1791, to George Ramsay of
Barnton, who died in February 1810, and had issue.
She died 9 October 1841.
8. Betty, born 24 December 1770, baptized 1 January
1771 ; married, 9 December 1791, to William Ramsay,
banker in Edinburgh; died, in Charlotte Square,
Edinburgh, 30 August 1809, leaving issue.
9. Susannah, born 1, baptized 10, September 1773 ; died
in December 1828.
10. Euphame, born 17 February 1775 ; died unmarried.
VII. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Belhaven, born 13 January
1765, succeeded his father 21 March 1784, but did not assume
1 Date of a bond of provision to the younger children in which Robert
and Patrick are the only sons mentioned. Charles and Michael are not
mentioned in Douglas.
54 HAMILTON, LORD BBLHAVBN
the title till the decision of the House of Lords in his favour
as above-mentioned, on 19 April 1799. He served in the
Third King's Own Regiment of Dragoons, and was afterwards
colonel of the Lanarkshire and Dumbartonshire Fencible
Cavalry, and lieut.-colonel of the Lanarkshire Militia. He
died at Wishaw, 29 October 1814. He married, at Edin-
burgh, 2 March 1789, Penelope, youngest daughter of
Ranald Macdonald of Clanranald, and by her, who died at
Edinburgh, 5 May 1816, had issue :—
1. ROBERT MONTGOMERIE, eighth Lord Belhaven.
2. William, born 1797; captain in the Bengal Native
Infantry; married, at Calcutta, 25 September 1834,
Marcellina Antonia Mendes (who died 22 October
1858), widow of P. Mendes; died, without male issue,
at Serampore, 3 July 1838.
3. Penelope.
4. Susan Mary, married, 17 November 1820, to Peter
Ramsay, banker, Edinburgh, who died 31 August
1855. She died 30 December 1856, leaving issue.
5. Flora, died 1810.
6. Jean, married, 15 February 1819, to Rear-Admiral
Charles Sotheby, R.N., eldest son of William Sotheby,
F.R.S., of Fairmead Lodge, Essex; died 12 September
1820. He died 20 January 1854.
7. Bethia.
VIII. ROBERT MONTGOMERIE, eighth Lord Belhaven, K.T.,
was born in 1793, and succeeded his father in 1814. He was
for some time a Representative Peer of Scotland ; was on
19 September 1831 created a Baron of the United Kingdom
by the title of BARON HAMILTON OF WISHAW, in the
county of Lanark, with remainder to the heirs-male of his
body, and took his seat in the House of Lords 28 June 1833.
He married, at Pencaitland, 16 December 1815, Hamilton,
daughter of Walter Frederick Campbell of Shawfield and
Islay, and by her, who survived him, and died on 8 Septem-
ber 1873, had no issue. Lord Belhaven died 22 December
1868, when the Barony of Hamilton of Wishaw became
extinct. In him ended the whole male issue of Robert
Hamilton, sixth of Wishaw, de jure sixth Lord Belhaven.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 55
Thereupon the Peerage was claimed by (1) James
Hamilton, clerk to Messrs. Oockburn & Co., wine merchants,
Leith, and (2) Robert William Hamilton, sometime captain
and lieutenant-colonel in the Grenadier Guards, each claim-
ing to be heir-male whomsoever of John Hamilton, created
Lord Belhaven by the patent of 1675.
Mr. James Hamilton claimed in virtue of the following
descent : —
JAMBS HAMILTON, fifth and youngest son of Robert
Hamilton, younger of Wishaw (see p. 51), was born at
Faskine on 25 September 1700. He became a merchant in
Edinburgh, acquired the estate of Stevenston, in the parish
of Bothwell and county of Lanark, and was buried at
Bothwell 28 November 1769. He married, first, 10
November 1736, Helen or Nellie, daughter of Andrew
Baillie of Parbroath (see p. 51), and by her, who was
buried at Bothwell 22 April 1758, had of issue male inter
olios five sons : —
1. John, born 9, and baptized at Bothwell 12, November
1738. He died without male issue before 16 October
1772, the date of the service of his younger brother
James, as heir to their father.
2. Robert, born 14, and baptized at Bothwell 17, February
1740, who also must have died without male issue
before 16 October 1772.
3. Andrew, born 30 November 1743, died 20 May 1744.
4. JAMES, second of Stevenston.
5. William, born June 1748, who became a merchant in
Jamaica. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Archi-
bald Nisbet of Oarfin, and died at Edinburgh 15
December 1802, leaving issue.
James Hamilton, first of Stevenston, married, secondly,
Elizabeth, daughter of "William Cunningham of Brownhill.
JAMBS HAMILTON, second of Stevenston, was born 10 June
1745, and served heir in general to his father 16 October
1772, was infeft in the estate of Stevenston 19 July 1773.
He sold that estate in 1783. He married Mary, daughter of
the said Archibald Nisbet of Oarfin, and by her, who sur-
vived him, and died on 30 March 1812 and is buried in
56 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
St. Outhbert's, Edinburgh, had of issue male inter olios
three sons :—
1. James, who became a captain in the army, and pre-
deceased his mother, without issue.
2. ARCHIBALD, the father of the claimant.
3. Francis, who became a captain in the army, and died
at London, 10 December 1869, having been twice
married, and leaving issue.
ARCHIBALD HAMILTON, the eldest surviving son of James
Hamilton, second of Stevenston, was born in the parish of
Bothwell, 19 September 1774. He became a surgeon in
the Ninety-second Regiment of Foot, and died at Edin-
burgh 23 February 1823. He married May Clarke, and by
her, who survived him, had issue two sons, twins, born at
Edinburgh on 29 August 182.2.
1. JAMES, who became ninth Lord Belhaven.
2. Archibald, who died on board the ship George Fyfe on
the voyage to Sydney, 30 September 1839.
3. Mary Nisbet, married, 1840, Frederick Chapman (who
died 13 September 1852) ; died 28 February 1883.
4. Jessie.
Colonel R. W. Hamilton claimed in virtue of the follow-
ing descent : —
ARCHDEACON ANTHONY HAMILTON, grandson of William
Hamilton, third of Wishaw (see p. 50) had issue by his wife
Anne Terrick : —
1. Terrick, died in infancy.
2. WILLIAM RICHARD, of whom afterwards.
3. Anthony, born 12 July 1778, Rector of Loughton,
archdeacon of Taunton, died 10 September 1851. He
married, 13 July 1807, Charity Graeme, third daughter
of Sir Walter Farquhar, Bart., Physician to the
Prince Regent ; she died 9 November 1869, and had
issue : —
(1) Walter Kerr, born 16 November 1808 ; Bishop of Salisbury ;
married, 9 January 1845, Isabel, daughter of Francis Lear,
Dean of Salisbury ; died 1 August 1869, leaving issue.
(2) Edward William Terrick of Charters, Berks, born 9 Novem-
ber 1809 ; married, 14 August 1844, Anne, daughter of John
Thacker of Ascot, Berks, died 1898, leaving issue.
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 57
WILLIAM RICHARD HAMILTON, the eldest surviving son,
was born 9 January 1777. He was appointed Secretary to
Lord Elgin when the latter went as Ambassador to Con-
stantinople in 1799. He was distinguished as an archae-
ologist. At the time of the evacuation of Egypt by the
French in 1801, after the battle of Alexandria, he pre-
vented them from carrying off the Rosetta Stone, which
they attempted to do, contrary to treaty ; he superintended
the removal to England of the Elgin Marbles ; and in 1815
he obtained the restoration by France of works of art taken
from Italy. He was Under-Secretary for Foreign Affairs
1809-22; Minister at Naples 1822-25; a trustee of the
British Museum 1838-58. Published Mgyptiaca (1809), con-
taining first translations of the Rosetta Stone inscriptions.
Died 11 July 1859.1 He married, 3 September 1804, Juliana
Udny, and had issue :—
1. WILLIAM JOHN, of whom afterwards.
2. Alexander Edmund, born 29 October 1806, drowned
near Poonah 30 June 1827.
3. Henry George, born 3 October 1809 ; captain R.N.,
married, 7 June 1845, Fanny Elizabeth, daughter of the
Rev. Charles Tower ; died 25 March 1879, leaving issue.
4. Charles Anthony, born 3 October 1809, Deputy Clerk
of the Council, died 1860.
5. Arthur Richard, born 4 January 1814, married, first,
1839, Charlotte Cox ; secondly, 1872, Annie Steele ;
died 1882, leaving issue.
6. Frederick William, born 8 July 1815 ; lieutenant-
general ; K.C.B. ; married, 25 June 1860, Louisa Anne
Erskine, daughter of Sir Alexander Anstruther,
Knight ; died October 1890.
7. Augustus Terrick, born 30 January 1818; captain
Seventy-first Regiment ; died unmarried 1880.
WILLIAM JOHN HAMILTON, the eldest son, was born 5 July
1805, was M.P. for Newport ; died in London 27 June 1867.
He married, first, 26 April 1832, Martin, daughter of John
Trotter of Dyrham Park, by whom he had issue : —
1. Robert William, the claimant, born 12 March 1833.
1 Diet. Nat. Biog.
58 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
William John Hamilton, married, secondly, 26 July 1838,
Margaret Frances Florence, daughter of the thirteenth
Viscount Dillon (she died 19 April 1885), by whom he had : —
1. ALEXANDER CHARLES, tenth Lord Belhaven.
2. Constantino Henry, born 21 June 1843; lieutenant-
colonel B.A. ; died unmarried 1885.
3. Archibald William, born 4 April 1847 ; Royal Navy ;
died 1886 ; married 1869, Elizabeth, daughter of W.
Billyard of Sydney, N.S.W., and had issue : —
(1) Robert Edward Archibald, captain Indian Staff Corps, born
8 April 1871 ; married, 15 November 1898, Kathleen Gonville,
daughter of SirB. P. Bromhead, Bart., and has issue :—
Julia, born 1901.
(2) Margaret Elizabeth.
4. Victoria Henrietta, married 31 May 1864, to Captain
James Graham Goodenough, O.B., O.M.G., R.N., who
died 20 August 1875, leaving issue : —
(1) Florence Selina, married, 10 July 1877, to Sir Thomas Villiers
Lister, K.C.M.G. He died 26 February 1902, leaving issue.
5. Sybil Jean.
6. Margaret Wilhelmina, married, 25 April 1881, to Louis
Eric Ames, late Second Life Guards, and has issue.
It was maintained by Colonel Hamilton that there was
no sufficient evidence to identify James Hamilton, first of
Stevenston, great - grandfather of James Hamilton the
claimant, with James Hamilton, youngest son of Robert
Hamilton, younger of Wishaw, and that the only connection
which the Hamiltons of Stevenston had with the family
of Wishaw arose from the marriage of James Hamilton,
first of Stevenston, with Helen Baillie, daughter of Andrew
Baillie of Parbroath, by Helen Hamilton, daughter of
William Hamilton of Wishaw.
On 2 August 1875 the House of Lords decided that James
Hamilton had made out his claim, and he accordingly became
IX. JAMES, ninth Lord Belhaven. He died 6 September
1893. He married, 30 October 1877, Georgina, fourth
daughter of Sir John Watson, Bart., of Earnock and Neils-
land, and had issue : —
1. Leonore Agnes Watson Nisbet, born 27 August 1878 ;
married, 24 March 1903, at St. Giles' Cathedral, Edin-
HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN 59
burgh, to B. Borras Wliiteside, of Whitehall Court,
London, S.W., and has issue : —
(1) Noel, born 12 December 1903.
2. Mary Clarke Mary Nisbet, born 26 November 1879.
3. Clarice Jessie Evelyn, born 10 October 1881 ; married,
12 December 1899, to the Hon. Francis Edward Basil
Napier, Master of Napier, and has issue : —
(1) William Francis Cyril James, born 9 September 1900.
(2) Augusta Caroline Harriet Georgina, born 28 November 1901.
4. Muriel Louise, born 1 February 1884.
5. Winifred Maude, born 13 December 1886.
6. Dorothy Henrietta, born 24 March 1888.
7. Georgina Violet, born 11 August 1889.
COLONEL B. W. HAMILTON, who unsuccessfully claimed the
title on the death of the eighth Lord, died 3 October 1883.
He married, 10 July 1856, Charlotte Maria, daughter of
Colonel George Palmer of Nazing Park, and had issue three
daughters —
1. Mary Geraldine, married, 21 May 1901, to Henry
Alfred Newton.
2. Edith Lilian, married, 1898, to Norman Alexander
Sinclair, brother and heir-presumptive of Sir J. B. G.
Sinclair, Bart., of Dunbeath, and has issue : —
(1) Ronald Norman John Charles Udney, born 1899.
(2) Alexander Robert, born 26 September 1901.
3. Helen Violet.
On the death of the ninth Lord in 1893, Alexander Charles
Hamilton, eldest son of a W. J. Hamilton, M.P., by his
second marriage with the Hon. Margaret Dillon (see p. 58),
and half-brother of Colonel B. W. Hamilton, succeeded as
X. ALEXANDER CHARLES, tenth Lord Belhaven.1 Born 3
July 1840, is colonel (retired) ; formerly lieutenant-colonel
B.E., commanded Surrey Volunteer Infantry Brigade 1888-
1902; served in Zulu War 1879; D.L. for Lanarkshire.
1 Debrett (Peerage, 1904, p. 99) notes that the present Lord Belhaven
' has been served heir to his kinsman, has voted at the election of Scotch
Representative Peers, and has matriculated arms at Lyon Office as tenth
Baron, but has not proved his right to the title before the Committee for
Privileges of the House of Lords.'
60 HAMILTON, LORD BELHAVEN
Married, 7 July 1880, Georgina Katharine, daughter of Legh
Richmond, and has issue : —
RALPH GERARD ALEXANDER, Master of Belhaven, born 22
February 1883, second lieutenant Grenadier Guards ;
married, 1 March 1904, Grizel Winifred Louise
Oochrane, eldest daughter of Douglas, eleventh Earl
of Dundonald.
ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. — Quarterly, 1st and
4th, gules, a mullet arg. between three cinquefoils ermine,
for Hamilton of Udston ; 2nd and 3rd gules, a man's heart
proper, shadowed or, between three cinquefoils ermine, for
Hamilton of Raploch, all within a bordure argent.
CREATIONS. — Lord Belhaven and Stenton, 15 December
1647; Lord Belhaven and Stenton, 10 February 1675, in
the Peerage of Scotland; Baron Hamilton of Wishaw,
19 September 1831, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom
(extinct).
CREST. — A nag's head couped argent, bridled gules.
SUPPORTERS. — Two horses argent, bridled gules.
MOTTO. — Ride through.
[W. K. D.]
BELLENDEN, LORD BELLENDEN
OF BROUGHTON
ELLENDEN is a name
which is found in a
variety of forms: Bel-
lentyne, Ballantyne, Bal-
lindean, and Bannatyne,
are all variations of the
same name. In 1361 John
de Bennachtyne de Oor-
rokis resigned the lands
of Niddry in the county
of Edinburgh:1 but the
first known ancestor of
the family with which
we have now to deal is
JOHN BBLLENTYNE,
probably a near relation
of Robert Bellentyne, Abbot of Holyrood (1484-1500) ; died
before 1486, leaving issue : —
1. PATRICK.
2. Walter, Canon of Holyrood Abbey. He died before 8
July 1490, when his brother Patrick had sasine as his
heir.2
3. Margaret, married to Gilbert Forrester of Drylaw.3
4. Christian, married to Matthew Forrester of Barnton.4
PATRICK, appointed parish clerk of Holyrood, and formally
accepted as such by the parishioners 2 April 1486 5 ; on his
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Protocol Book of James Young, Edinburgh City
Chambers. 3 Ibid., 19 July 1491 and 13 July 1494. 4 Ibid., 21 January
1494-95 and 18 July 1513. 5 Laing Charters, 196.
62 LORD BBLLBNDBN OF BROUGHTON
death Robert Crichton, afterwards Bishop of Dunkeld,
was chosen as his successor 8 February 1514-15.1 He was
Steward of Queen Margaret, wife of King James rv., from
1509 to his death in July or August 1514.2 He and Marion
Douglas his wife had sasine of the lands of Horshope in
Berwickshire, granted them by Archibald, Earl of Angus,
4 March 1492-93, and of other lands.3 They had also a
charter of the lands of Achnolnyshill or Auchnoule in the
barony of Caldercleir and county of Edinburgh from the
Earl of Morton 26 March 1499/ His wife survived him,
and was alive 6 March 1541-42.5 He left issue : —
1. Mr. THOMAS.
2. Catherine. In 1527 Katrine Ballantyne got £300 ' to
help to pay her tocher for the gude and thankful
service done be her moder Marion Douglas to the
Kingis hienes.' 6 She married, first, before 19 March
1522-23,7 Adam Hopper, provost of Edinburgh:8
secondly, before 19 February 1529-30,9 Francis Both-
well, Provost of Edinburgh and Lord of Session:
thirdly, before 12 January 1537-38,10 Oliver Sinclair of
Pitcairn. She is called relict of Francis Bothwell and
spouse of Oliver Sinclair.11 Adam Hopper died after
12 August 1529.12 Francis Bothwell died before 14
January 1535-36.13 She had issue by all three husbands :
by her second husband her eldest son was Adam,
Bishop of Orkney, ancestor of the Lords Holyrood-
house.14 She was dead before January 1568.15
It is not unlikely that John Bellenden, the translator of
Livy and Boece, was a second son of Patrick. He first
appears as Clerk of the King's Expenses from 1515 to 1522.16
If so, there was another daughter, Margaret, mentioned as
1 Protocol Book of James Young. 2 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 258 ; xiv. 9 ; see
also Treasurer's Accounts, iv. 414, 496. 3 Protocol Book of James Young.
4 Confirmed 4 January 1538-39, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., at date. 6 Trea-
surer's Accounts, v. 330. 7 Protocol Book of J. Fowler, Edinburgh City
Chambers. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 February 1541-42. There is some con-
fusion in this charter: the date of the deed confirmed is stated to be
10 July 1529, but the names of the witnesses point to its being some
years earlier, apparently 1522. 9 Protocol Book of J. Fowler, Edinburgh
City Chambers. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. at date. n Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess.,
xxiv. 69, and Acts and Decreets, x. 151. 12 Exch. Rolls, xv. 513-14. 13 Reg.
Sec. Sig., x. 94. 14 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 3, p. 70. lb Reg.
of Deeds, xi. 112. 16 Exch. Rolls, xiv. p. cix.
LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON 63
John's sister 17 April 1543.1 She married John Kincaid of
Warriston, had issue, and died August 1569.2
Mr. THOMAS BELLENDEN succeeded his father, and obtained
a confirmation of the above-mentioned charter of 1499 on
4 January 1538-39. On 22 June 1535 he was admitted an
ordinary Lord of Session,3 and on 10 September 1538
Director of Chancery.4 On 26 December 1539 he was
raised to the office of Justice Clerk.5 On 10 September
1540 he had a charter from the Earl of Morton of the lands
of Milkburn in the barony of Caldercleir.6 In January
1540-41 he and Henry Balnavis of Hallhill were sent as com-
missioners for Scotland to meet Sir William Eure the
English commissioner for the settlement of some disputes
on the Border, and Bellenden is described in a letter from
Eure to the Keeper of the Privy Seal in England as ' a
man of good experience and eminent abilities.' 7 On 6 March
1541-42 he had an annualrent from the lands of Maloure, co.
Perth.8 He died before 25 June 1547.9 He married Agnes
Forrester,10 and by her had :—
1. JOHN.
2. Patrick, of Stanehouse in Orkney. On 19 April 1565
he had a charter to himself and his wife Catherine
Kennedy from the Bishop of Orkney and Shetland of
certain lands in Orkney in feu-farm.11 On 19 March
1565-66 he was among the number charged with com-
plicity in the murder of Rizzio,12 and was denounced
as a rebel on 8 June following. He was Sheriff of
Orkney, and had a charter 1 August 1568 of certain
other lands there in feu-farm to himself and his wife,
who died between the last-mentioned date and that
of the confirmation of the charter 9 November 1575.13
He is styled Sir Patrick Bellenden of Evie, knight, in
a charter of 12 May 1587: 14 received the 'wand of peace'
from the Privy Council 3 June 1572 : 15 was clerk of
the Coquet in Edinburgh 1572,16 and called vicar of
1 Protocol Book of Alex. Makneill. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Acta Dom. Cone,
et Sess., vi. 140. 4 Reg. Sec. Sig., xii. 25. 5 Ibid., xiii. 39. 6 Confirmed 28
September 1540, Eeg. Mag. Sig. 7 Pinkerton, ii. 356. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxi. 22. 10 Original charter to them of the lands of Turn-
house 28 April 1520 in H. M. Reg. Ho. n Confirmed 18 February 1565-66,
Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 P. C. Reg., i. 437. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. w Ibid. lfi P. C.
Reg., ii. 139. 16 Ibid., 446.
64 LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON
Sprouston in a charter of 14 February 1587-88. 1 He is
mentioned as alive in a deed of 15 May 1600,2 and his
testament was confirmed 21 July 1607.3 He had at
least three sons : —
(1) Thomas, styled * appearand of Stanehous' 11 November
1592. 4 He died v. p.
(2) Adam, who succeeded to the estates.6
(3) Patrick, afterwards clerk of the Coquet of Edinburgh.6
3. Margaret, married, first, to James Denniston, burgess of
Linlithgow ; and second, to Robert Hamilton of Eccles-
machan or Inchmachan, and had issue by both.7
4. Agnes, married, first, after 5 May 1542, when she had
a sasine as his affianced spouse,8 to William Adamson,
and had issue ; secondly, to Alexander Somervell of
Torbrex, a younger son of Oambusnethan.9
5. Alison, who had a sasine as the affianced spouse of
John Achesoun, son and heir of John Achesoun,
burgess of Edinburgh, 13 August 1555. 10
Thomas had a natural son George,11 perhaps the
Mr. George, 'brother of Sir John of Auchnoull,' who
was presented to the Chantry of Glasgow 1 February
1563-64.12
JOHN BELLENDEN of Auchnoull. He was director of
Chancery in 1544, and succeeded his father as Justice Clerk
25 June 1547.13 He was knighted before 1 April 1554.14
He had a charter to himself and his wife Barbara Kennedy
of the lands of Walkmylns and others in the Barony of
Broughton 1 May 1559,15 another of the office of usher of
Exchequer on the resignation of John Vaus of Many, 31
May 1565,16 two charters of 13 July 1574 from Margaret
Dunbar, sister and co-heir of Andrew Dunbar of Loch, to
himself and his wife Janet Seton of the lands of Corol-
lachill and others in the parish of Mochrum, co. Wigtown.17
He was commissioner for the treaty of peace with Anna
of Oldenburgh signed at Aberdeen 19 October 1556, and
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Edin. Com. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Gen. Reg.
Inhibitions, xli. 53; and Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 24 December 1587.
7 Acts and Decreets, xliii. 151, 366. 8 Protocol Book of Andrew Brownhill,
Edinburgh City Chambers. 9 Reg. of Deeds, xiv. 43 ; compared with the
will of John her brother. 10 Protocol Book of John Makneill, Edinburgh
City Chambers. n Reg. Sec. Sig., Hi. 153. 12 Ibid., xxxii. 15. 13 Ibid.,
xxi. 22. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig. 16 Confirmed 12 March 1559-60, Reg. Mag. Sig.
16 Ibid. 17 Confirmed 20 July 1574, Reg. Mag. Sig.
LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON 65
confirmed by the Queen 26 September 1557.1 On 23 August
1565 he had a charter from Robert, Oommendator of Holy-
rood, of the office of Bailiary and Justiciary of the regality
of Broughton, and another of similar offices in Ker^ and
Ogilface 24 April 1566.2 He was present at the corona-
tion of James vi. in 1567, and 4 in name of the Estates and
also John Knox minister and Robert Campbell of Kinzean-
cleuch asked acts, instruments and documents ' for the
recording of the proceedings.3 He died 1 October 1576.4
His testament is dated 19 September in the same year :
after mentioning his son James he commits his 4 remanent
bairnes ' to 4 my lord Regent's Grace and my Lord Angus ' :
orders Lewis his son and heir to serve these noblemen as
he and his forebears had done, commends his natural
daughter Agnes to the care of Lewis, and leaves an annuity
of £20 to his 4 cousin ' Thomas Craig, afterwards known as
Sir Thomas Craig, tile great feudal lawyer.5
Sir John married three times : —
First, Margaret Scott, whose mother was Marion Scott,
afterwards wife of George Henderson of Fordel.6
By her he had : —
1. Catherine.
2. Mary. These both died young.7
3. Marion, married, first, on Sunday, 22 October 1564,8
to John Ramsay of Dalhousie (contract dated
5 October 1564) ; 9 secondly, to Patrick Murray
of Falahill.10 She had no issue, and died 19 January
1604.11
Sir John married, secondly, Barbara Kennedy, daughter of
Sir Hugh Kennedy, of Girvanmains, and Dame Jane Stewart,
Lady Methven. The marriage-contract was dated at Edin-
burgh 30 September 1554, Mary of Lorraine being a consent-
ing party, and signing the document.12 By her he had : —
4. SIR LEWIS.
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 30 November 1571, Ibid. 3 Burton's
Hist, of Scotland, iv. 285. 4 Memorials of George Bannatyne. 6 Riddell
thinks that Craig's mother, Katherine Bellenden, may have been the
daughter of Patrick, first of Auchnoull, but at the time of Craig's birth
she was already married. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xv. 243. 7 Acts and Decreets,
x. 233 ; Reg. of Deeds, xv. 243. 8 Cal. of Scot. Papers, ii. 88. 9 Reg. of
Deeds, viii. 121. 10 Acts and Decreets, clxx. 257 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 June
1598. n Edin. Com. 12 Duke of Roxburgh's Papers, Fourteenth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 42.
VOL. II. E
66 LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON
5. John, alive in 1587.1
6. Zachary.2
7. Robert, mentioned in a contract of 1574, died young : 3
he may have been of the third family.
8. Jane, mentioned in her father's will.
Sir John married, thirdly, on Sunday, 14 January 1564-65,4
Janet Seton, daughter, apparently, of Walter Seton of
Touch. Queen Mary was a party to the marriage-contract,
and promised him 1000 merks of tocher, mentioned in his
testament as still unpaid at his death. By her, who sur-
vived him, and married, secondly, before 17 March 1579-80,
as his second wife, John, Master of Forbes, afterwards
eighth Lord Forbes,5 he had : —
9. James, the eldest,6 who succeeded to Kilconquhar,
which was provided to the children by Jane Seton.
He chose curators 15 April 1580, his nearest kins-
men being Sir Lewis Bellenden of Auchnoull, and
Patrick Bellenden of Stenhouse on the father's side,
and James Seton of Touch and Oristal his brother
on the mother's side.7 He is mentioned in his
father's will as being in the King's service. He
died 11 February 1593-94, drowned while skating on
the loch, as his tombstone in Kilconquhar church-
yard bears. His wife's name was Grisel Spens, and
he left a son James, who died young, and two
daughters.8
10. Thomas, ' wardatar ' of Kilconquhar after his brother's
death.9 He was appointed a Lord of Session in 1591, 10
but apparently never took his seat on the bench.
He married Marion Gilbert, widow of Thomas Ban-
natyne of Newtyle,11 and died s. p. July 1597.12
11. Adam, graduated at Edinburgh 1 August 1590, ordained
minister of Falkirk 19 July 1593 ; resigned his charge
July 1616, and was promoted to the Bishopric of
Dunblane the same year, after having been violently
1 Fife Inhibitions, 9 June 1587. 2 Liber S. Catherine de Senis, 54,
charter dated 15 February 1562-63. 3 Fife Inhibitions, ut sup. * Cal.
of Scot. Papers, ii. 115. 6 Acts and Decreets, Ixxix. 198; Macfar-
lane's Gen. Coll., Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 478; Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 November
1581-82 and 16 August 1591. 6 Acts and Decreets, ut sup. 7 Warrants
of Acts and Decreets. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 September
1599. 10 Brunton and Haig. n Reg. Mag. Sig. ut sup. 12 Memorials
of George Bannatyne,
LORD BELLENDEN OP BROUGHTON 67
opposed to Episcopacy and one of the forty-two
ministers who signed a protest to Parliament against
its introduction, 1 July 1606. He succeeded to Kil-
conquhar on the death of his nephew James,1 and in
1629 had a ratification in Parliament of these lands
and Pitcorthie.2 He was Dean of the Chapel Royal,
Stirling, in 1633 : 3 was promoted to the see of Aber-
deen 2 August 1635.4 He was deposed and excom-
municated by the General Assembly in 1638, left
Aberdeen 27 March 1639, went to England and ob-
tained a pension of £100 from the King under another
name : became rector of Portlock, co. Somerset, 1642,
and died 1647 aged about 78. He married, 17 February
1595, Jean Abercrombie, probably daughter of Henry
Abercrombie of Kersie in the parish of St. Ninians,
and had by her : —
(i
James. (2) Robert.
William. (4) Alexander.
Adam.5
David, minister of Kincardine O'Neil 1636-38.6
John, who accompanied his father to England.7 Testa-
ment confirmed 8 January 1650.8
(8) Elizabeth. (9) Jean.
(10) Margaret.
The five eldest sons were all dead in 1635,9 and
Margaret was the only surviving daughter in 1631. 10
12. Walter, styled of St. John's Chapel, having married
Jean Hamilton, one of the heirs-portioners of that
estate.11 He graduated at Edinburgh University 1593 ;
and is mentioned along with his brother Adam as
cautioner for his sister Elizabeth, 27 November 1609.12
13. William is said to have been another son: he was
presented to the Vicarage of Kilconquhar in 1573,13
married Anabel Pearson, and had by her a son,
Thomas, who married, in 1625, Euphemia, daughter
of Stephen Dudingston of Sandford.14
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 July 1615. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iv, 651. 3 Laing
Charters, No. 2124. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Laing Charters, No. 2124. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 23 June 1638. 7 Ibid. 8 Edin. Com. 9 Gen. Reg. Sas., xlviii.
371. 10 Reg. of Deeds, ccccxxxviii. ; all the other particulars relating to
Adam's family are from Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot, and authorities there
quoted. u Reg. of Deeds, ccxvi., 10 December 1613; P. C. Reg., x. 558.
12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Reg. Sec. Sig., xli. 111. " Wood's East Neuk of Fife,
2nd ed., 165.
68 LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON
14. Elizabeth. She is mentioned in her father's will. She
married first, James Lawson of Humbie, and is de-
scribed as his widow in certain charters of 1605, pro-
ceeding on the marriage-contract between James
Fawside, younger of that ilk, and her daughter
Janet, who afterwards married Sir John Edmon-
stone of that ilk, with issue to both husbands.1 By
that time she had married as her second husband Sir
John Oockburn of Ormiston, Lord Justice-Clerk. On
15 March 1614 she had a charter to herself as Lady
Ormiston, of the lands of Kirktonhill and others, co.
Berwick,2 and one on 26 July 1615 of the lands of Hart-
head, in the constabulary of Haddington.3 Her husband
died in 1623, at which time she was still alive.
15. Annabel, also mentioned in her father's will. She
married, as his second wife, before 6 June 1599, Alex-
ander Lander of Halton,4 who died before 18 May
1625,5 but after 1622.6
Sir John had a natural daughter, Agnes, also mentioned
in his will. She married, contract dated 19 February 1590-
91, James Bellenden, fiar of Pittendreich.7 In the Register
of the Privy Seal there is a Royal confirmation, dated
30 June 1585, of a feu-charter of a quarter of the lands of
Saughtonhall granted (no doubt many years before) by
Robert, Oommendator of Holyrood, to Patrick Bellenden,
brother of Sir John of Auchnoull, with remainder succes-
sively to George Bellenden, natural brother of Patrick, and
to John Bellenden of Pittendreich, which appears to show
that the Pittendreich family were also of the same stock.
SIR LEWIS BELLENDEN succeeded his father as Justice-
Clerk 15 March 1576-77,8 being then under twenty-five years
of age, but he appears in his official capacity as witness to
a royal charter on 31 August 1577.9 He was knighted
shortly thereafter. His name appears in a long series of
charters; he had a charter of the lands of Castlelaw,
Woodhouselee, and others, co. Edinburgh; Spotts and
others, co. Kirkcudbright, and an annualrent from the
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 November 1609 and 5 March 1642 ; Laing Charters,
No. 2301. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 29 July 1615, Ibid. 4 Reg. of
Deeds, Ixvii. 6 The Grange of St. Giles, 242. 6 Ibid., 243. 7 Reg. of
Deeds, xxxvii. 307. 8 Reg. Sec. Sig., xliv. 36. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.
LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON 69
lands of Leswalt, co. Wigtown, on 14, confirmed 25, April
1581 ; l of the lands of Longcroft and others, co. Linlithgow,
in April, confirmed 9 May, 1586 ; 2 of the barony of Ochiltre,
co. Ayr, 9 August 1586 ; 3 of the lands and barony of
Broughton in Edinburgh, Fawside in Haddington, Slipper-
field, etc., in Peebles, Abbots Kerse, etc., in Linlithgow
and Stirling, Whitekirk, etc., in Haddington, all incor-
porated into the barony of Broughton, 28 July 1587.4 On
15 August in the same year he had a charter in feu-farm
to himself and Sir John Maitland the Chancellor, of the
county of Orkney and Lordship of Zetland, for the adminis-
tration of justice there, an office which they resigned
I April 1589.5 He was made Keeper of the Oastle of
Linlithgow on the resignation of Sir Robert Melville of
Murdocairny, 22 November 1587 ; 6 along with Patrick Bel-
lenden, son of Patrick of Evie, he had a grant of the office
of Clerk of the Coquet of Edinburgh, 24 December 1587.7
Sir Lewis was one of the ' Ruthven raiders ' in the en-
deavour to overturn the ascendancy of the Duke of Lennox
and the Earl of Arran in 1582.8 In February 1584-85 he
was sent on a mission to England for the purpose of
denouncing the banished lords and to press Elizabeth for
their surrender or expulsion. When he arrived in London,
however, he was secretly ordered to agree to the plans of
the Master of Gray for the ruin of Arran, and he returned
home along with Wotton, the English Ambassador, who
had private instructions for the undermining of Arran and
the bringing back the banished lords.9 He was already
mixed up with the plots of the period, though outwardly he
did not break with Arran, and was in Stirling Oastle with
him and the King when the banished lords succeeded in
their project of his overthrow and dismissal in November
1585.10 In the arrangements which took place on the
momentous change of government Sir Lewis, in addition
to his former offices, was made Keeper of Blackness
Castle.11 In 1589 he was appointed one of the ambassadors
to the King's affianced bride in Norway,12 and he sailed with
the King for that country 22 October of that year. The
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid.
8 P. C. Reg., iii. 506 note. 9 Ibid., iv. 745 note, 748 note', Cal. of Border
Papers, Nos. 285-287. 10 Border Papers, i. No. 387; P. C. Reg., iv. 27 note.
II Ibid., iv. 36 note ; Border Papers, i. No. 388. 12 P. C. Reg., iv. 121.
70 LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON
last occurrence of his name is as a witness to a charter
20 August 1591, and he died on Friday the 27th of the
same month,1 his death being occasioned, if we are to
believe Scotstarvit, by fright, through a too successful
attempt to raise the devil, in conjunction with a sorcerer
of note, Richard Graham, who was burnt at the Cross of
Edinburgh shortly afterwards.2
Sir Lewis married, first, Geilis, daughter of Sir James
Forrester of Oorstorphine, contract dated 10 February
1579-80.3 She must have died soon after without issue.
He married, secondly, in 1581, contract dated 4 July,4
Margaret, daughter of William, sixth Lord Livingston ; she
survived him, and afterwards married Patrick, Earl of
Orkney, who dissipated her estates and left her to die in
poverty.5 By her Sir Lewis had : —
1. JAMES.
2. William, one of the adventurers for Ulster.6
3. John, also an adventurer for Ulster ; ' he was cautioner
for his mother in 1619.8
4. Margaret.
5. Anna, probably posthumous, as she is not mentioned in
her father's will. She, along with her brother John
and her sister Margaret, was cautioner for her mother
in 1619.9
There was a Mariota Bellenden who had a charter of the
lands of Fulton in Ayrshire to herself and her spouse, John
Chalmer in Troquhane, 26 February 1590-91, with consent of
Sir Lewis for his interest.10
SIR JAMES BELLENDEN of Broughton had a charter of
the lands of Magdalens, near Linlithgow, 1 June 1591, "
wherein he is designed as eldest son and heir-apparent of
Sir Lewis. He was under age on 24 January 1595-96, as
Dame Margaret Livingston is there mentioned as his
tutrix.12 He had a somewhat stormy career, being fre-
quently summoned before the Privy Council to answer for
alleged wrongdoing. He died 3 November 1606.13 He
1 Memorials of George Bannatyne ; Edin. Tests. 2 Staggering State,
131; P. C. Reg., iv. 729 n. 3 Reg. of Deeds, xxxvii. 368. 4 Ibid., xx. part
ii. 7. 5 Staggering State, 131. 6 P. C. Reg., vii. Ixxxviii. 317. 7 Ibid., 330.
8 Ibid., xi. 560. « Ibid. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. » Ibid. 12 P. C. Reg., v. 671.
13 Edin. Tests., 20 November.
LORD BBLLBNDEN OF BROUGHTON 71
married 20 April 1601, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William
Ker of Oesford, sister of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe.
Willoughby writing to Cecil, says : 4 The King is looked to
be this day at Dalkeith with the Queen, and my lord of
Roxburgh hopes for them both to be with him in Tyvidale
this weke at the banquett of the marriage of Roxburgh's
sister to Sir James Bellenden, who were married on
Tuesday last ; the banquett continuing still in hope of
their presence to honour it with.' l Lady Bellenden sur-
vived her husband many years.2 By her he had : —
1. WILLIAM.
2. Margaret. She had a charter as future wife of Henry
Erskine, 14 December 1625.3 Her husband was the
third son of John, Earl of Mar, by whom he was
assigned the peerage of Oardross. He died 1628.4
She was alive January 1640.5
I. SIR WILLIAM BELLENDEN was served heir to his father
16 April 1607.6 He was under age 6 October 1607, when
with consent of his mother, as tutrix, he resigned the office
of Bailie of the barony of Ogilface, which lands his father
had sold to the Earl of Linlithgow.7 He must have come
of age between 28 July 1625, when, with consent of his
mother and the Earl of Roxburghe, he resigned the lands
of Saughton to Sir George Forrester of Oorstorphine, and
16 March 1626, when, without consents, he resigned
Saughtonhall in favour of Alexander Watson.8 The family
circumstances must indeed have been at this time at a low
ebb, as he had to relinquish many of his estates, and also
divested himself of the Keepership of Linlithgow Palace in
favour of the Earl of Linlithgow.9 He was a devoted
royalist, and his name frequently appears in the political
correspondence of the time.10 He was rewarded for his
services by being on 3 April 1661 appointed Treasurer-
Depute,11 and on 10 June following he was created a peer
under the title of LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON,
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He became a
1 Border Papers, i. 1357. 2 Edin. Tests., 23 January 1656. 3 Gen. Reg.
Sasines, xviii. 351. 4 Herald and Genealogist, in. 522. 6 Laing Charters,
2272. 6 Retours, Edin., No. 218. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid., 1
August 1627. 10 Scotland and the Commonwealth, 130, etc. ; ' Lauderdale
Correspondence,' Scot. Hist. Soc. Misc. vol. i. n Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 98.
72 LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON
Privy Councillor the same year. In 1602 he had a gift from
the Royal maintenance of £200.' On 1 June 1663 he
was appointed Heritable Usher of the Exchequer,2 and in
1668 one of the Commissioners of the Treasury. On 14
April 1671 he disinherited his sister Margaret, resigned his
title and estates into the hands of the Crown, and had a
re-grant in favour of his first cousin twice removed, John
Ker, fourth son of William, second Earl of Roxburghe, and
his heirs of entail, confirmed 12 December 1673.3 He did
not survive long after this, and, dying unmarried, was
buried 6 September 1671 at St. Martin's in the Fields,
London.4
II. JOHN, second Lord Bellenden, was the son of
William Drummond, second Earl of Roxburghe (who was
the fourth son of John, second Earl of Perth), by his wife
Jean, granddaughter of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe,
the brother of the first Lord Bellenden's mother, and
daughter of Henry Ker, Lord Ker.5 He was served heir
of entail and provision to his predecessor in the title,
23 December 1671 ; as his father was only married in
1655, he cannot have been more than a boy at the date
of the service ; but he had a charter 12 December 1673
confirming him in the office of Usher of Exchequer.6 As a
young man he seems to have been somewhat hot-headed, if
we are to believe a story of his having one July night in
1689 shot a soldier of Mackay's regiment dead because he
had declared he was for King William and Queen Mary.7
This outrage involved him in considerable trouble ; he was
confined in Edinburgh Castle for some time, and the in-
cident was the subject of several communications which
are to be found in the Leven and Melville correspondence.8
He ultimately appears to have acquiesced in the change of
dynasty, probably because he found that it did not pay to
be in opposition. His finances were not in a very flourish-
ing state, as the Duke of Queensberry writes to Oarstares
on 31 July 1700 as follows : ' I must entreat of you to speak
to the King in favour of my Lord Bellenden ; he has con-
1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 419. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. , lib. Ixiv. 41. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 4 Complete Peerage. 5 Add. Case for Sir James Innes Ker, Rox-
burghe Peerage Case, 5. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Oldmixon's Memoirs, 74.
8 Bannatyne Club.
LORD BELLENDEN OP BROUGHTON 73
tinued very firm to his Majesty's interest though there has
been great pains taken to make him otherwise. He has a
numerous family and not much to support it, and because
I knew he was a little straightened I have given him
£100, for which I desire a warrant payable to me.' Lord
Bellenden married, 10 April 1683, Mary Moore, widow of
William, third Earl of Dalhousie (who died in 1682), and
second daughter of Henry, first Earl of Drogheda.1 She
died 17 March 1725-26.2 Lord Bellenden died March 1707;
by his wife he had issue : —
1. JOHN, third Lord Bellenden.
2. Robert, born 5 March 1689,3 died s. p.
3. William, born about 1702, went into the army and
rose to be lieutenant-colonel in the Third Regiment
of Horse 3 April 1733, which regiment was altered
to Dragoon Guards in 1745. Of it he appears as
colonel in 1747, and was senior lieutenant-colonel in
the army in 1754. He died in 1759, having married in
1726, Jacomina Farmer of Normington, co. Lincoln.
The licence is dated at Evesham, 16 April 1726, and
describes the bridegroom as of Warwick, aged about
24, the bride a maiden about 21 ; to be married at
Folkingham, co. Lincoln.4 By her he had : —
1. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Bellenden, who succeeded as fourth
Duke of Roxburghe. (See that title.)
2. Jacomina, married, 4 April 1749, to Thomas Orby Hunter of
Waverley Abbey, co. Surrey, M.P., with issue.
4. James, nothing is known of him except that he was a
brother of Lord Bellenden, and that he had the
following children : 5 —
(1) James, of Bigods in Essex, captain 21st Foot. Died before 28
January 1763 s. p.6
(2) Elizabeth, married to Edward Kelly, Dublin.
(3) Jemima, styled spinster in 1762.
(4) Mary, married Sir Richard Murray, Bart.
5. Sir Henry, known to his contemporaries as Harry
Bellenden, 4a good-looking scapegrace.' He was
appointed Governor of Hurst Castle 30 July 1745;
Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod, September 1747 ;
and was knighted 22 June 1749. He died s.p. 7 April
1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Drumlanrig Papers, part vii. 187.
2 Genealogist, N. S., vii. 43. 3 Edin. Reg. * Add. Case for Sir James Iiines
Ker, Roxburghe Peerage, 10, 11. * n^a., 10. • Ibid., 12.
74 LORD BELLENDBN OF BROUGHTON
1761. x Horace Walpole writes to General Con way 10
April : ' Poor Sir Henry Bellenden is dead ; he made
a great dinner at Almack's for the House of Drum-
mond, drank very hard, caught a violent fever, and
died in a few days.'
6. Margaret. She was, along with her better-known
sister, a correspondent of Lady Suffolk, and is, with
her, commemorated by Gay,
' Madge Bellenden, the tallest of the land,
And smiling Mary, soft and fair as down.'
7. Mary, appointed a Maid-of-honour to Caroline, Princess
of Wales, in or perhaps before 1716. She was one of
the most celebrated of the beauties of the court, and
also one of the most lively, though her conduct never
seems to have afforded the slightest room for scandal.
Walpole describes her in the following terms : ' Her
face and person were charming : lively she was
almost to etourderie, and so agreeable she was that
I never heard her mentioned afterwards by one of
her contemporaries who did not prefer her as the
most perfect creature they ever knew.' She is thus
eulogised in a ballad of the period,
' But Bellenden we needs must praise,
Who, as down the stair she jumps,
Sings " O'er the hills and far away,"
Despising doleful dumps.'
She married, in 1720, Colonel John Campbell, one of
the Grooms of the Prince's Bedchamber, who after-
wards became fourth Duke of Argyll. She died 18
December 1736, and her remains were borne, it is
stated, with unusual honours from Somerset House
(of which she had the appointment of Keeper) to the
Church of St. Anne, Westminster, where they were
interred.2 She was mother of the fifth Duke of
Argyll (see that title), and other children.
III. JOHN, third Lord Bellenden, born 1685, succeeded his
father 1707, and served heir to him 16 July 1709.3 He died
16 March 1740-41, in the fifty-fifth year of his age, and was
buried at Westmill, co. Herts,4 having married, at Radwell,
1 Min. of Evid. Sir James Innes Ker's Case, 10. 2 Notes and Queries, 4th
ser., xi. 116, 182 ; 7th ser., x. 221. 3 Addit. Case for Sir Jas. Innes Ker, 7.
4 Cussan's Hist, of Hertfordshire ; Roxburghe Peerage, Min. of Evid., 161 ;
admon. 11 April 1741, P.P.C,
LORD BELLENDEN OP BROUGHTON 75
co. Herts, 3 September 1722, Mary, daughter of John Parnell
of Baldock, in the same county, and had by her (who was
baptized at Baldock 26 June 1702,1 and died 23 November
1792, in her ninety-first year, being buried at "Westmill 2) the
following children : —
1. KER, fourth Lord Bellenden.
2. ROBERT, sixth Lord Bellenden.
3. Jane, married, 8 January 1741, to Ephraim Miller of
Hertingfordbury, and died 27 May 1763.3
4. Caroline, married, 18 March 1760, to John Gawler of
Rambridge Cottage, Weyhill, Hampshire, and of the
Inner Temple, who died at Bath 24 December 1803,
aged seventy-seven. She died 1 April 1802, leaving
issue : —
(1) John Bellenden Gawler of Bishopsgate, co. Surrey, captain
2nd Life Guards, 20 January 1790 ; retired 1793 ; assumed by
royal licence* dated 5 November 1804, the surnames of
Ker and Bellenden in lieu of Gawler. He was a distin-
guished botanist, and died June 1842, aged about seventy-
seven, at Rambridge.4
(2) Henry Gawler of Lincoln's Inn and Rambridge Cottage
aforesaid.
5. Mary, married John Eatt of Cambridge, whom she
survived, dying at Egham 15 May 1805, aged eighty.
6. Diana, married John Bulteel of Membland, co. Devon,
and had issue.
7. Alice, died unmarried at Westmill, 19 October 1796.
8. Henrietta, died unmarried.5
IV. KER, fourth Lord Bellenden, born 22 October, and
baptized at Walkerne, co. Herts, 11 December 1725.6 He
succeeded his father 1740, was an officer in the Royal Navy,
and died at Woolwich, near London, 2 March 1753,7 aged
twenty-eight, and was buried at Westmill. He married at
Erith, 13 March 1749,8 Elizabeth, daughter of Richard
Brett, clerk of the cheque in Deptford Dockyard, and by
her, who died 21 January 1798, aged seventy-one, and
whose will, dated at Wickham, Hampshire, was proved 16
February 1798 at London, had issue an only son —
1 Complete Peerage. 2 Cussan, ut sup. 3 Ibid. * Complete Peerage.
5 All these children mentioned in Sir James Innes Ker's Case, ut sup.
6 Par. Reg. 7 His tombstone in Westmill Churchyard gives the date
as 13 March 1754, but the date in the text is taken from his testament,
which must be right, as it was confirmed in August 1753. 8 Erith Par. Reg.
76 LORD BELLENDEN OF BROUGHTON
V. JOHN KER, fifth Lord Bellenden, born at Woolwich,
co. Kent, 22 August 1751, l succeeded his father 1754, and
had a grant from the King, 23 April 1755, of a salary of
£250 per annum as Usher of the Exchequer, which grant
was confirmed by George in. 4 April 1761. He was ensign
in the 25tl} Regiment of Foot in 1775, but soon after that
date retired from the army. He died s.p. and insolvent at
Edinburgh 20 October 1796, and his office of Usher of
Exchequer was sequestrated by his creditors. He married,
26 June 1789,2 Sarah Gumming of Montego Bay, Jamaica,
widow, a mulatto,3 but by her, who died in Golden Square,
London, 21, and was buried 29, November 1794, at St. Maryle-
bone,4 had no issue. He was succeeded by his uncle,
VI. ROBERT, sixth Lord Bellenden, born 7 April and
baptized 23 April 1734,5 at Westmill. He was captain in the
lllth Regiment of Foot in 1761, and 68th Regiment in 1767.
He had a grant from the Crown of £250 salary as Usher of
the Exchequer 8 February 1797.6 He died unmarried, and
was buried at Westmill 23 October 1797.7 The title then
devolved on
VII. WILLIAM, son of Colonel the Hon. William Bellenden,
third son of John, second Lord Bellenden. He succeeded
in 1804, when he was seventy-six years of age, as fourth
Duke of Roxburghe. (See that title.)
CREATION.— 10 June 1661.
ARMS. — Gules, a hart's head couped between three cross-
crosslets fitchee within a double tressure flory counter
flory or.
CREST. — A hart's head couped with a cross crosslet
fitchee between the attires.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, the figure of Justice, holding a
sword in her right hand and a pair of scales in her left.
Sinister, the figure of Peace holding in her hand a palm
branch, all proper.
MOTTO. — Sic itur ad astra.
[j. B. P.]
1 Roxburghe Peerage Case, Min. of Evid., 161. 2 Kearsley's Peerage.
3 Complete Peerage. 4 Ibid. b Westmill Par. Reg. c Peerage Case, Min.
of Evid., 165. 7 Westmill Par. Reg.
BSIantprt
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
HOMAS STEWART,
second son of Sir William
Stewart of Dalswinton
(see title Galloway), got
a charter of the lands of
Sealaws and Morebattle,
and a third part of the
barony of Minto, with the
superiority of the whole
barony, 2 November
1476 ;x on 10 August
1477 he had a charter of
the lands of Househill,
in Lanarkshire ; 2 and
on 20 February 1489-90
another of the lands of
Busby in the same
county.3 He married Isabella, daughter and co-heiress of
Walter Stewart of Arthurle by Janet Cameron his wife.4
He died 1500, and was buried before the altar of Our Lady
in the cathedral of Aberdeen,5 leaving issue : —
1. JOHN.
2. William, born about 1479, was parson of Lochmaben,
rector of Ayr, and a prebendary of Glasgow. In
1527 he was made Dean of Glasgow, was appointed
Lord High Treasurer 2 October 1530, and held that
office for seven years. At the same time he got the
Provostry of Lincluden, and on 14 November 1532
was made Bishop of Aberdeen. In February 1533-34
he was sent with Sir Adam Otterburn, the King's
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 25 June 1489, Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid.,
25 June 1459. 5 Ibid., 16 September 1550.
78 STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
Advocate, as an ambassador to England, to negotiate
a treaty of peace. He administered the affairs of his
diocese with much acceptance, and was a consider-
able benefactor to the see.1 ' He was,' Spottiswood
says, ' a man given to virtue, charitable to the poor,
and ready to every good work.1 2 He died April 1545,
and was buried in the cathedral of Aberdeen.
3. Malcolm.3
4. Nicol or Nicholas.
5. Robert, who on 15 February 1514 is styled brother-
german of the late John Stewart, knight, and for
whom his brother William receives 105 merks as his
4 portion natural.' 4
6. Agnes, married John Stewart of Oardonald, son of
Alan Stewart of Oardonald, and had issue, a daughter,
Agnes.5
7. Marion, married Adam Maxwell of Southbar, third
son of Herbert, first Lord Maxwell.
8. Margaret, married Charles Pollok of Pollok, with issue.6
SIR JOHN STEWART of Minto. He had a charter to
himself and his wife of the barony of Minto and lands of
Busby in Lanarkshire 23 February 1502-3.7 He was
knighted between 27 May and 6 June 1508.8 He was
Provost of Glasgow, as his father had been, and though
generally said to have been killed at the battle of Flodden,
died between July and October 1512, as his son Robert was
infeft in some of his lands on or about 26 October of that
year.9 His wife's name was Janet Fleming. They had
issue : —
1. SIR ROBERT.
2. , a son, referred to in an instrument of 28 January
1512-13 as brother of Robert.10
3. Jonet, called elder daughter in same writ, when she
received a gift from her mother.11
SIR ROBERT STEWART of Minto was served heir to his
father in the lands of Houshill in lordship of Darnley, the
1 Crawford's Lives, 374. 2 Hist., 106. 3 Glasgow Protocols, iii. 320.
4 Protocol Book of Gavin Ross, i. f. 296. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 February
1444-45. 6 Crawford's Renfrew, 209. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. g Protocol
Book of Gavin Ross, i. 4b. 10 Ibid., f. lOb. n Ibid.
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE 79
lands of Perme Corny n and Hagbank, near Ruglen, Wester
Pertik, and part of Arthurle in Renfrew, and Antermony
Wester, at different dates between 26 October and 12
November 1512.1 He was Provost of Glasgow in 1528 ;2
and had a charter to himself and his wife of the barony of
Minto and lands of Morebattle and others 7 January 1529-
30.3 He was 4 principal Marshal ' to the King 1529/ He
was dead before 7 November 1553.5 His wife's name was
Janet Murray, and by her he had : —
1. SIR JOHN.
2. Walter.
3. Robert.
4. Malcolm.*
5. Mr. Adam.1
6. Elizabeth. She had an assignment to her on 11 Feb-
ruary 1536-37 of the marriage of Robert Maxwell of
Calderwood, granted to her father by the King. In
virtue of the powers conferred by the grant Max-
well was summoned to marry Elizabeth, daughter
of David Barclay of Oollairnie, so that a double avail
of the marriage might be exigible if she was refused.8
Elizabeth Stewart ultimately married, as his second
wife, Sir John Maxwell of OaJderwood, brother of
the above-mentioned Robert.
SIR JOHN STEWART of Minto was served heir to his
father 20 May 1555. When about seven years old he was
contracted in marriage to Margaret, eldest daughter of
George Maxwell of Cowglen, a girl of the same age. This
marriage never appears to have been entered into, as on
8 November 1543, after the death of Margaret Maxwell,
which occurred between 8 November 1542 and 20 January
1542-43, he raised a summons of reduction of certain dues
which had been granted in security of the marriage on the
ground that such obligation to marry (the parties being
minors) was from the first contrary to canon law.9 He
1 Protocol Book of Gavin Ross, i. if. 4b, 6a-8a. 2 Glasgow Protocols.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Exch. Rolls, xv. 545. 5 Ibid., xvii. 563. 6 Glasgow
Protocols, iii. 920. 7 Ibid.,v. 1424. 8 There were four Robert Maxwells of
Calderwood in succession at this period, of whom the above was the third;
he is omitted by Eraser in The Maxwells of Pollok, i. 469. 9 Fraser's
Maxwells of Pollok, i. 458 ; Chartulary of Pollok, 343.
80 STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
must have married very shortly afterwards, as he had a
charter on 16 February 1543-44 to himself and his wife,
Joanna Hepburne, of the lands of Wester Perthwik, in the
county of Renfrew.1 He was Provost of Glasgow, and bailie
of the barony, which latter office he had got from the Earl of
Lennox when he became Regent. He was Keeper of the
Castle of Glasgow from May 1568 2 till 9 November 1573,
when James Boyd, the Archbishop, got possession of it.
Robert, Lord Boyd, also usurped, in the same year, the
office of bailie, till, in 1578 the King resumed it as Earl of
Lennox,3 and the same nobleman was in 1574 nominated as
Provost, but Sir John (who had been knighted previous to
10 March 1563-64) obtained possession of that office again
before his death.4 He was also in 1566 Chamberlain of
Galloway above Cree.5 He died in February 1582-83, and
was buried in the cathedral of Glasgow. There is an inter-
esting monument there, noteworthy as one of the few
examples of old brasses in Scotland. It bears the following
inscription : —
HEIR . AR . BVREIT . S . WALTER . SR THOMAS . SR IHON . AND
,SR ROBERT . SR IHON . AND SR MATHEW . BY . LINEAL . DESCENT
. TO . VTHERIS . BARONS . AND . KNIGHTS . OF THE . HOVS . OF .
MYNTO . WT . THAIR . WYFFIS . BAIRNS . AND . BRETHEREIN.
By the side of the inscription there is a representation
of one of the barons, in armour, kneeling and looking towards
the sun, surrounded with rays in the upper corner. The
inscription is not more accurate than the ordinary sepul-
chral memorial, as the name of Sir Thomas's father was
William, not Walter, and Sir Thomas himself is said, in the
charter above quoted, to have been buried at Aberdeen.
Sir John married, first, Johanna Hepburn, and had by
her: —
1. Sir Matthew. On the appointment of Mr. Robert
Montgomery, minister of Stirling, to be Archbishop of
Glasgow, in 1581, he was opposed by the people, and
Sir Matthew, who was then Provost of Glasgow,
being desirous of obeying the King's commands, went
to the church and pulled Mr. Howie, whom the
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., ii. 301-302. 3 Ibid., ii. 697. 4 Glasgow
Protocols, v. 1490 ; viii. 2477. 5 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 321.
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE 81
parishioners had got to officiate at the time when
the Archbishop should have been inducted, out of
the pulpit, and injured him severely. On this Mr.
Howie denounced the judgment of God on Sir Matthew
and his family; and certainly the fortunes of the
family began to decay, and the last Laird of Minto,
Sir John Stewart, went about 1699 with the Scots
expedition to Darien, where he died, having been
reduced to such penury that he was supported by his
relative Lord Blantyre.1
Sir Matthew married, first, Jonet, eldest daughter
of Alexander Stewart, tutor of Castlemilk,2 and,
second, Jean, eldest daughter of Sir John Oolquhoun
of Luss, by Agnes Boyd his wife.3 He had issue : —
(1) Walter, who, on 25 January 1598-99, was contracted to
Christian, eldest daughter of James Crawfurd of Ferme,
and Annabella Hamilton, his spouse.4
(2) Robert, eldest son by second wife, had an anrmalrent of 200
merks from his father.6
2. John* He married Elizabeth and had two
daughters, co-heiresses, Margaret and Jonet.7
Sir John married, secondly, Margaret, second daughter of
James Stewart of Oardonald,8 and by her had : —
3. WALTER.
4. Robert, though perhaps he was by the first wife.9
5. Janet, married, 1570,10 Archibald Stewart of Oastle-
milk. He died 1612,11 and she died the following
year and was buried at Oarmunnock.
6. Marion, married to William Oleland of that Ilk.
7. Agnes, married to John Wallace of Auchans and Dun-
donald.
8. , a daughter, said to have been married to Craw-
ford of Ferme.
Sir John had also a natural son, John.12
I. WALTER STEWART, known for long under the designa-
tion of the Prior of Blantyre, was the only son of his
1 Statistical Account, vi. 110 ; Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 138.
2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 August 1569. 3 Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun, ut sup.
4 Glasgow Protocols, xi. 3411-3415. 6 Ibid., 3603. 6 Ibid., 1564, iii.
787. 7 Ibid., 19 November 1585, ix. 2793-94. 8 Crawford's Renfrew, ed.
1782, 229. 9 Glasgow Protocols, 29 April 1564, iii. 787; 8 September 1571,
vi. 1710. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 November 1570. " Glasgow Tests. 12 Glas-
gow Protocols, 8 September 1571, vi. 1790.
VOL. II. F
82 STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
father's second marriage. He was brought up along with
James vi., under George Buchanan, and had the Priory of
Blantyre bestowed on him by that monarch, and is designed
Oommendator of Blantyre 1580, when he was nominated
one of the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber.1 He first
appears as a Privy Councillor 15 November 1582.2 He also
got the office of Privy Seal, formerly held by Buchanan,
who died in September of the last-mentioned year. He was
made assessor to the Treasurer 26 April 1583,3 and was
tutor to the Duke of Lennox.4 In January 1595-96 he was
appointed one of the Octavians,5 and seems for a time to
have officiated as Chancellor in that year.6 On 6 March
1595-96 the office of Treasurer, including the abolished post
of Treasurer-depute, was bestowed on him,7 and he introduced
many new regulations into his department. He resigned
his office as an Octavian 7 January 1596-97.8 Mr. Robert
Bruce, one of the most popular of the Presbyterian clergy
in Edinburgh, having fallen under the displeasure of the
King, his Majesty had stopped a pension which he had
received by royal gift from the revenue of the Abbey of
Arbroath. Bruce took proceedings against the King before
the Court of Session. Amongst other judges who began to
hear the case was the Treasurer, but his leanings in favour
of Bruce had been so marked that the other judges thought
it more expedient that he should not hear the case to the
end. The judgment, given in the most independent way by
the Court, was against the King. The latter was of course
furious, and his resentment lighted on his old friend the
Prior, who had actually given no judgment in the case.
He was committed to ward in Edinburgh Castle and com-
pelled to resign the Treasurership, 17 April 1599.9 He was
not long in ward, however, as he is mentioned as sitting in
Council on the 19 May following. The goodwill of James,
indeed, was not long withheld from him, and on 11 March
1600 there was an Act passed acknowledging in a very
handsome way his long and faithful services to his
Sovereign.10
The Prior signed, in December 1604, the abortive treaty
1 Crawford's Lives. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 528. 3 Ibid., 565. 4 Ibid., iv.
177. 6 Ibid., v. 254. 6 Ceil, of State Papers, ii. 700. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 289 ;
cf. Eraser's Melvilles, iii. 140. 8 P. C. Reg., v. 357. 9 Ibid., 549. 10 Ibid.,
vi. 92.
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE 83
of that Union which was not destined to be carried into
effect for another century.1 He sat on the bench as an
assessor in the trial of the six ministers for illegally holding
a General Assembly at Aberdeen, 10 January 1606.2 A little
incident, illustrating his good sense and judgment, occurs in
the records at this time. The son of the Constable of Dundee
[Scrymgeour] having been very rude to a citizen for not
taking off his hat to him, the matter was brought before the
Privy Council, and though the opinion of many of the
noblemen present was that the burgess had only been
treated as he deserved, the Prior and others thought the
young Constable should be admonished not to repeat his
conduct.3
On 10 July 1606 he was raised to the Peerage under the
title of LORD BLANTYRE. 4 Walter Stewart, pray our of
Blantyre ves maid knight of Cardonald and thairafter
bar one, banaret and lord of our Sovereign Lord's Parliament
and ordained in all tyme thereafter to be called Lord of
Blantyre/4 In March 1607 he was a Commissioner to the
Synod of Lothian in the subject of the 4 Constant Moderator-
ships,' and on 10 March 1609 he acted as an assessor in the
trial of Lord Balmerino on the charge of treasonable cor-
respondence with France.5 In the beginning of 1610 he
was appointed one of the members of the newly-constructed
Council.6 He was one of the commissioners for considering
the question of the government of the Highlands and
Islands,7 and was a Justice of the Peace of the counties of
Edinburgh, Lanark and Renfrew.8
' The good old prior of Blantyre ' 9 died full of years and
honour, 8 March 1617.10 He married Nicolas, fourth daughter
of John Somerville of Cambusnethan (contract 13 April
1582 "), by his wife Catherine, daughter of Patrick Murray
of Philiphaugh,12 and had by her, who survived him, three
sons and one daughter : —
1. Sir James Stewart, married Dorothy Hastings, born 15
January 1579, second daughter of George, fourth Earl
of Huntingdon, but had no issue by her. She after-
1 P. C. Reg., vii. p. xxxiv. 2 Ibid., 164. 3 Ibid., 185. 4 Carmichael's
Tracts, 28. 5 P. C. Reg., vii. 344; viii. 259, 260. 6 Ibid., viii. p. xiii.
7 Ibid., viii. p. lix. 8 Ibid., ix. 76, 77. 9 Cat. of State Papers, ii. 700.
10 Edin. Tests. n Reg. of Deeds, xl. 330. 12 Memorie of the SomerviUes,
i. 425-496,
84 STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
wards married, about 1609, as his second wife, Robert
Dillon, second Earl of Roscommon. Sir James having
quarrelled with Sir George Wharton, the eldest son
of Lord Wharton, was challenged by him to a duel,
which was fought with sword and dagger at Islington
8 November 1609. Both combatants were killed on
the spot, and were, by the King's command, interred
in one grave in the churchyard there.1 There are
two interesting letters from the Scottish Privy
Council to the Secretary of State and the Treasurer,
the Earl of Dunbar, regarding this affair, 17 November
1609. ' To the Secretary the Council say that they
can do no less in this tyme of that heich displeasour
of the agit fader, who is so far overcome with
anguish, greiff, and sorrow, that he is altogidder
insensable and cairles of his advis, then to recom-
mend him to your good lordship, 'that measures might
be taken to prevail on the King to allow Lord
Blantyre to succeed to his son's effects : the letter
to the Treasurer is of similar import.2
2. WILLIAM, second Lord Blantyre.
3. Walter, a doctor of medicine, who married and had
two daughters : —
(1) Frances Teresa, a cheery and vivacious beauty of the court
of Charles n., and with whom that monarch was much in
love. She was ultimately married privately, in March 1666-67,
to Charles, Duke of Richmond. ' La belle Stewart,' as she
was called, was made a Lady of the Bedchamber, and took
smallpox shortly after her marriage. She is said to have
divided the latter years of her life between cards and cats.
She died 15, and was buried 22, October 1702 in Westminster
Abbey, having bequeathed the bulk of her property to her
cousin's son William, afterwards fifth Lord Blantyre, for
the purchase of certain estates to be called ' Lennox's love
to Blantyre.' He purchased accordingly the estate of Leth-
ington in Haddingtonshire, and changed its name to Len-
noxlove. There is a portrait of her by Sir Peter Lely ;
Bothier, the engraver to the Royal Mint executed a medal
of her, and she served as model for the figure of Britannia
on the copper coins.3
(2) Sophia, married the Hon. Henry Bulkeley, Master of the
Royal Household, fourth son of Thomas, first Viscount
Bulkeley.
1 Gentleman's Mag., November 1800. 2 P. C. Reg., viii. 607. 3 Memoirs
of Count de Grammont, edition 1889 ; i. 147 ; ii. 233-237.
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE 85
4. Mr. John.1
5. Anna, called ' senior filia,' married (marriage-contract
30 December 1608) to John, eighth Lord Abernethy ol
Saltoun.2 He died in 1612, and his widow had sub-
sequently, by James. Marquess of Hamilton, a natural
daughter, Margaret, who was married to James
Hamilton, first Lord Belhaven.3
6. Jean.4
II. WILLIAM, second Lord Blantyre, created a Knight of
the Bath 2 June 1610.5 He was served heir to his grand-
father 30 August 1614, and to his father 12 June 1621. He
had a grant to himself and his future spouse, Helen Scot,
on the resignation of his parents, of the barony of Blantyre
and other lands 12 August 1615, and of the lands and
mansion of Blantyre Craig 20 June 1616.6 He was a Justice
of Peace for Edinbuf gh in 1620.7 He died 29 November 1638.
He married Helen, daughter of Sir William Scot of Ardros,
and Jean Skene (of Ourriehill). By her he had : —
1. WALTER, third Lord Blantyre.
2. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Blantyre.
3. William, baptized 10 August 1626 ; 8 probably died young.
4. James, baptized 28 October 1627,9 died in infancy.10
5. Helen, eldest daughter, married to Mr. Thomas Hamil-
ton of Parkley, son of Thomas, second Earl of Had-
dington.11
6. Jean, baptized 16 January 1620.12 In 1638 she con-
tracted an irregular marriage with a son of Patrick
Lindsay, Archbishop of Glasgow.13
7. Margaret, married to John Swinton of Swinton (mar-
riage-contract 28 December 1644 and 10 January
1645 H). She died in childbed in the Castle of Edin-
burgh, where her husband was at the time im-
prisoned, December 1662.15
8. Marie, who died, before April 1648, unmarried.16
1 Reg. of Deeds, cclxiii., 2 July 1617. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 February 1609.
3 Stodart MS. 4 Reg. of Deeds, cclxxxv. 23 June 1619. 6 Nicolas's Orders
of Knighthood. « Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 P. C. Reg., xii. 769. 8 Torphichen
Par. Reg. of Baptisms. 9 Edinburgh Reg. 10 Canongate Burials, Novem-
ber 1627. n Gen. Reg. Sas., 2nd ser., xvi. 284 ; also Acts and Decreets,
Dlxiii. 125; Decreets, Durie, 23 June 1677. 12 Edinburgh Reg. 13 Stodart
MS. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 February 1650. 15 The Swintons of that Hk, 71.
16 Reg. of Deeds, Dlxi. 16 October 1649.
86 STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
III. WALTER, third Lord Blantyre, was served heir to
his father 11 May 1639.1 He married Margaret, daughter
of Sir William Mure of Rowallan,2 sasine to her as his
future wife 24 September 1641 ,3 and dying without issue,
in October 1641,4 was succeeded by his brother,
IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Blantyre. He married Mar-
garet, daughter of John Shaw of Greenock, by Helen Houston
his wife. On 7 September 1649 he granted a charter with
consent of his curators, to her of certain lands in liferent.5
He was one of the ' Engagers ' who offered in 1647 to put
the arms of Scotland at the disposal of Charles i. In the
proceedings which were subsequently taken by Parliament
against the Engagers, Lord Blantyre was fortunate enough
to escape punishment, a special Act being passed, 30 June
1649, declaring that although he had acted as the route-
master of a troop, yet seeing he was t drawin thairinto throw
perswasioune of perverse counsall and out of ane vaine and
chyldisch desyr to see the ordour and fashione of arms,'
he was pardoned on condition of giving satisfaction to the
General Assembly.6 At this time it is stated he was a
minor, and out of the kingdom, so he must have returned
to Scotland shortly after, and proceeded to marry Margaret
Shaw. The date of his death is not known, but must have
been previous to 1690. By his wife he had : —
1. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Blantyre.
2. Helen, married (contract 6 June 1672 7) to James Muir-
head of Bredisholme, whom she survived, and died in
Glasgow 1735.8
V. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Blantyre. In 1689 he is
found taking the oath of allegiance after the Revolution,
and subscribing the oath declaring the legality of the
meeting of Estates summoned by the Prince of Orange,9
and he signed a letter of congratulation to King William.
He gave a still more practical proof of his adherence to
the Hanoverian Government by raising a regiment of six
hundred Foot, and got a commission as its colonel.10 He
1 Ret. Lanark, 198. 2 Hist, of the House of Rowallan, 88. 3 Gen.
Eeg. Sas., 1. 153. 4 Test, confirmed 28 June 1643, Glasgow Com. 5 Laing
Charters, No. 2397. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. ii. 410. 7 Gen. Eeg. Sas.,
xxix. 455. 8 Test, confirmed 1 April 1735, Glasgow Com. 9 Acta Parl.
Scot., ix. 9. 10 Ibid., 50, 57.
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE 87
wrote to Lord Melville, 1 July 1689 : ' I have levied one
regiment for his Majesty's service, and I hope it shall be
found inferior to none of the other regiments; and this
week I have advanced near eight hundred lib. sterline for
cloathing them, and shall have them readie at a call when
ever the King shall command them ; and if his Majesty
think fit to honour me with his commands ... I shall
desire to possess life and fortune no longer than my wil-
lingness continues to venture them for my religion and
King.' * At the meeting of Convention, 9 June 1702, his Lord-
ship was one of the seceding members who protested
against its legality, and was by them sent up to London
with an address to Queen Anne containing the reasons of
their procedure ; this her Majesty refused to receive, but
granted Lord Blantyre personally an audience. In the
same year he got a great accession of fortune through the
death of his relative the Duchess of Richmond and Lennox
as mentioned above. In 1703 he had a serious quarrel with
the Commissioner the Duke of Queensberry, and called him
in presence of the Lord Advocate ' a base and impudent
liar.' On a complaint by the Lord Advocate he was ordered
into the custody of the High Constable, but speedily made
his submission. He was, however, brought before the
House, and the Lord Chancellor said that the Commissioner
was pleased to dispense with his making his acknowledg-
ment of fault on his knees, but besides being obliged to beg
pardon of the Commissioner and the Estates, he was mulcted
in a fine of £5000.2 Lord Blantyre died 20 June 1704. There
is a graphic description of him given by Macky ; 3 ' a very
busy man for the liberty and religion of his country, yet
whatever party gets the better, he can never get into the
administration . . . very zealous for the Revolution. . . .
A little, active man, but thinks very seldom right, and can
neither speak nor act, but by overdoing spoils all. He loves
to be employed, and therefore is often made the finder of a
party ; can start the hare, but hath no other part in the
chase ; makes but a mean figure in his person, very short
of stature, short-sighted, fair complexioned, towards fifty
years old.'
1 Leven and Melville Papers, 146. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., xi. 74,
3 Characters.
88 STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
He married, first, Margaret, eldest daughter of John
Henderson of Fordel, Bart., without issue; second, in or
before 1683, Anne, sister of John, second Lord Belhaven
(see that title), by whom, who died at Bath about 31
December 1722, he had :—
1. WALTER, sixth Lord Blantyre.
2. ROBERT, seventh Lord Blantyre.
3. John, admitted to the Faculty of Advocates 21 Feb-
ruary 1710, died 16 February 1740.1
4. James.
5. Hugh, died in Ireland 7 February 1769.2
6. Marion, married at Oardonald, 24 February 1704, to
James Stirling of Keir. Postnuptial contract dated 29
February 1704. She had by her husband no less than
fourteen sons and eight daughters, and died at
Cawdor 20 March 1770.3
7. Frances, married, 2 March 1707, to Sir James
Hamilton of Rosehall, Bart., without issue.
8. Helen, married, about 1715, to John, Lord Gray, with
issue.
9. Anne, married to Alexander Hay of Drummelzeir;
died in March 1743, leaving issue.
VI. WALTER, sixth Lord Blantyre, born 1 February 1683.4
He voted against the Union in Parliament, but was after-
wards chosen one of the sixteen Representative Scottish
Peers at the general election in 1710. He died at West-
minster of a fever, 14 June 1713,5 unmarried, and was buried
in the Richmond vault in Henry vn.'s Chapel, in West-
minster Abbey. He was succeeded by his next younger
brother,
VII. ROBERT, seventh Lord Blantyre. He was a captain
of a regiment of Foot, and was serving in Minorca when
the succession opened to him. He died at Lennoxlove 17
November 1743, and was buried at Blantyre.
He married, first, Helen, eldest daughter of John, fourth
3arl of Strathmore, by whom he had : —
1. Alexander, died young.
He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of the Hon.
1 Edinburgh Tests. 2 Edinburgh Mag. 3 Fraser's Stirlings of Keir,
73. 4 Edinburgh Reg. 5 Political State of Great Britain, 459.
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE 89
William Hay of Drummelzier, brother of the first Marquess
of Tweeddale (see that title), and by her, who died at
Lennoxlove 13 December 1782, aged eighty-five, had : —
2. WALTER, eighth Lord Blantyre.
3. WILLIAM, ninth Lord BJantyre.
4. ALEXANDER, tenth Lord Blantyre.
5. John, died unmarried.
6. James , a captain, Thirtieth Foot Guards, with the
rank of lieutenant-colonel in the army, killed at the
battle of Guildford, North Carolina, 15 March 1781.
7. Charles, was in the civil service of the Honourable
East India Company, and a member of the Supreme
Council of Bengal.
8. Margaret, died unmarried at Lennoxlove 4 June 1794.
9. Helen, married, 1 April 1755, to Oliver Colt of Auld-
hame, and had :—
(1) Robert, born 22 September 1756, admitted to the Faculty of
Advocates 1777, and died at Dover 29 December 1797. He
married, 22 September 1778, Grizel, daughter of Robert
Dundas of Arniston. She died 27 September 1798, leaving
issue.
(2) Oliver.
(3) Margaret.
(4) Mary, married at London, 8 January 1796, to Charles Pye of
Wadley, Berks, major, Third Dragoons.
(5) Helen, married in June 1785 to Sir David Rae of Eskgrove,
second baronet, son of Lord Eskgrove, with issue four
daughters.
(6) Elizabeth, married, 2 January 1802, to James Willis of the
India House, and died May 1803.
10. Marion, died unmarried at Lennoxlove 27 November
1780.
11. Elizabeth, married at Edinburgh, 15 April 1760, as his
first wife, Captain William Colquhoun of Garscadden,1
and died 27 April 1772, without issue.
VIII. WALTER, eighth Lord Blantyre, resided much abroad.
Lady Jane Douglas, writing from Utrecht, 10 February
1747, says : 4 Among the rest of the British, young Lord
Blantyre deserves the greatest praise. He has extreme
good sense, the best scholar, the greatest application, a
vast pleasure in reading, and the best taste in books, is free
from all manner of vice, and has the sweetest temper in
1 'Register of old St. Paul's,' Scot. Antiq., v. 150.
90
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
the world, and to all appearance will be a very great honour
to his country.' l Allowed £200 on abolition of Heritable
Jurisdictions, as compensation for his regality of Kirk-
patrick.2 He died, unmarried, at Paris, 21 May 1751, in
the twenty-fifth year of his age, and was buried, 9 July, at
Blantyre. There are two poetical tributes to his memory
in the Scots Magazine, 1751.
IX. WILLIAM, ninth Lord Blantyre, succeeded his brother ;
was a colonel in the service of the States of Holland, and
died, unmarried, at Erskine, 16 January 1776.3
X. ALEXANDER, tenth Lord Blantyre, succeeded his
brother. He resided at Erskine, and took much interest in
the management of his estates, and in agriculture generally.
He is described as 4 an amiable and respected nobleman,
and a most worthy and useful citizen. His conduct as a
landlord was not only humane but highly judicious, as it
equally tended to promote the real interest of the proprietor
and tenant, and the general advantage of the country.' *
He died, at Clifton, 5 November 1783. He married, 23 July
1773, Catherine, eldest daughter and heiress of Patrick
Lindsay of Eaglescairnie, by his wife, Margaret Haliburton :
she died 29 December 1822, leaving issue : —
1. Margaret, born 16 August 1774 ; married, 5 October
1809, Rev. Dr. Andrew Stewart, minister of Bolton,
who had been presented to that parish by her brother,
Robert, Lord Blantyre, in 1804, and was translated to
Erskine in 1815. He had taken his degree as a
Doctor of Medicine, and is said to have successfully
treated his wife for consumption. He died, 26
December 1838, in his sixty-eighth year. She died,
20 October 1839, aged sixty-four, leaving a son,
Robert, who succeeded his father in the parish, and
married a daughter of Lord Cockburn.5
2. ROBERT WALTER, eleventh Lord Blantyre.
5. Sir Patrick, G.O.M.G., of Eaglescairnie, colonel Nine-
teenth Foot, born 10 June 1777; died 7 February
1855; married, 20 July 1810, Catherine Henrietta,
1 Defender's Proof, Douglas Cause. 2 Heritable Jurisdiction Writs,
Gen. Reg. Ho. 3 Glasgow Tests. 4 Old Statistical Account. 5 Scott's
Fasti Eccl. Scot., ii. 247.
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE 91
eldest daughter of HOD. John Rodney, and
issue.
6. William, lieutenant-general, was an officer in the
Eighteenth Foot Guards, and served in the expedition
to Holland 1799; born 29 August 1778, died 15
February 1837.
7. Charles, barrister-at-law, of Lincoln's Inn and the
Inner Temple ; born 25 October 1780, died 2 Decem-
ber 1858.
XI. ROBERT WALTER, eleventh Lord Blantyre, born 26
December 1775, educated at Eton. Ensign in the Third
Foot Guards 1795, afterwards captain in Thirty-First Foot
and Seventh Dragoons, and lieutenant-colonel Forty-Second
Highlanders. He served in Holland in 1799, in Egypt in
1801, as A.D.O. to General Stuart, in the expedition to
Pomerania and Zealand in 1807, and in the Peninsular War
in 1809. He rose to the rank of lieutenant-general, and
was made a Companion of the Bath, 4 June 1815. He was
elected one of the sixteen Scottish Representative Peers,
1806 ; and was for some time Lord-Lieutenant of Renfrew-
shire. He was accidentally killed by a shot fired during
the Revolution in Brussels while looking out of the window
of his hotel there, 22 September 1830.
He married, in Edinburgh, 20 February 1813, Fanny
Mary, second daughter of the Hon. John Rodney, son of
the celebrated Admiral Lord Rodney, and had by her, who
was born 17 April 1791, and died 19 November 1875 : —
1. Alexander, died v. p. February 1814.
2. CHARLES WALTER, twelfth Lord Blantyre.
3. WZZiam,K.C.M.G.,C.B., born 3 March 1824 ; Secretary
to Embassy at St. Petersburg ; married, 6 September
1866, Georgina, eldest daughter of Major-General
George Borlase Tremenheere, and died s. p. 1 April
1896. She died 3 January 1901.
4. Walter Rodney, born 16 July 1826 ; died 13 September
1838.
5. James, lieutenant-colonel Rifle Brigade, born 28 July
1827 ; died, unmarried, 11 April 1870.
6. Henry, born 30 June 1830 ; died 13 April 1842.
7. Catherine, born 28 February 1815 ; married, 28 March
92 STEWART, LORD BLANTYRE
1843, to William Rashleigh of Menabilly, Cornwall,
who died 31 October 1871. She died 8 November
1872.
8. Fanny Mary, born 17 April 1816 ; married, as second
wife, 10 August 1847, to William Busfield Ferrand,
M.P., of Harden Grange, Yorkshire, who died 31
March 1889. She died 18 December 1896.
9. Georgiana Eliza, born 17 June 1821; married, 27
May 1857, to the Right Hon. Sir Andrew Buchanan,
Ambassador Extraordinary at St. Petersburg and
Vienna, who died 13 November 1882. She died at
Castle Grant 21 March 1904.
10. Caroline Henrietta, born 4 March, died 19 October
1825.
11. Caroline (twin with Henry), born 30 June 1830; married,
12 August 1850, to John Charles, Earl of Seafield.
XII. CHARLES WALTER, twelfth Lord Blantyre, born 21
December 1818; Representative Peer 1850-92; D.L. Lanark
and Renfrew. He died 15 December 1900, when the
Barony became extinct. He married, 4 October 1843,
Evelyn Sutherland Leveson-Gower, second daughter of
George Granville, second Duke of Sutherland, who died 24
November 1869, and had issue : —
1. WALTER, Master of Blantyre, born 17 July 1851,
captain 1st Sutherland Highlanders; died, unmarried,
15 March 1895.
2. Mary, born 15 September 1845.
3. Ellen, born 21 August 1846 ; married, 15 June 1864, Sir
David Baird, Bart., and has issue.
4. Evelyn, born 24 June 1848 ; married, 7th March 1871,
to Archibald, third Marquess of Ailsa; and died 26
July 1888, leaving issue.
5. Gertrude, born 11 October 1849 ; married, 30 Sep-
tember 1875, to William Henry Gladstone, who died
4 July 1891, and had issue.
6. Blanche, born 6 March 1867 ; died 7 September 1868.
CREATION. — Lord Blantyre, 10 July 1606.
ARMS.— Not recorded in Lyon Register, but given by
STEWART, LORD BLANTYRB 93
Nisbet as — Or, a fess chequy azure and argent, surmounted
of a bend engrailed, and in chief a rose gules.
CREST. — A dove with an olive leaf in its mouth proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a savage wreathed about the head
and middle with laurel, holding in his right hand a baton,
all proper : sinister, a lion rampant gules.
MOTTO — Sola juvat virtus.
[J. B. P.]
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWICK
ETTING aside the sug-
gestion of a continental
origin,1 it seems probable
that the family of Borth-
wick derived its surname
from the lands or ter-
ritory so called, lying
along the Borthwick
Water,2 on the borders
of Selkirk and Roxburgh;
and it certainly gave
the name to the parish
of Borthwick, known
more anciently as Loch-
orwart, in the county of
Edinburgh.
THOMAS DE BOBTHWICK obtained a charter from John
of Gordon, Lord of that Ilk, of the half-lands of Ligertwood,
near Lauder, in Berwickshire, which is not dated, but
must have been granted between 1357 and 1367.3 His son
and heir, William de Borthwick, was concerned in a cause
with Thomas de Hay, regarding the lands of Middleton,
1 See, however, Hay's Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 1577, ed. Rogers
1873, 21 ; Douglas, 1764, 76, citing Martin of Clermont's MSS. ii. ; and Martin
again in Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 131. 2 The name of the lands occurs
in the form ' Bordewich,' in charters by the Avenel family to the monks
of Melros, in the reign of William the Lion, 1165-1214 ; and the town and
territory of Bortwic appear in a grant between 1214 and 1249 (Lib. de
Melros, 30, 34, 237). An evident belief in the high antiquity of the name
prompted Scott to introduce * old Borthwick's roaring strand ' in the first
canto of his Lay ; and Leyden, in his Scenes of Infancy, speaks of ' Bortha
hoarse ' rolling her red tide to the Teviot. 3 Charter in Gen. Reg. House,
No. 151. John Major has a story, which he places as early as 1361, of a
' lord ' Borthwick, who made his escape from captivity in England (History,
Scot. Hist. Soc., 299).
BortiflDtrfe
BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWICK 95
Midlothian, in 1368,1 and there is no reason to doubt that
this son was
SIR WILLIAM BORTHWICK, who in 1378 was in possession
of the lands of Catcune,2 Midlothian, and who appears to have
been variously described as of Catcune, of Ligertwood, and
of Borthwick. He was employed as an ambassador or com-
missioner in the reigns of Robert in. and James i., and
went to England on many diplomatic missions, from 1398 3 to
1413. On 21 September 1405 he was one of the hostages for
Archibald, Earl of Douglas, who had been taken, for the
second time, at the battle of Shrewsbury.4 He obtained a
charter of the lands of Borthwic and Thof tcotys in Selkirk-
shire, 4 June 1410. Between 1408 and 1414 he is several
times noticed in conjunction with William de Borthwick,
his son.5 The name William occurs as that of the eldest
son in six or seven successive generations in the main line
of the family, and in seven successive generations of the
Soltray branch, and difficulty has always been experienced
in distinguishing any one William from those coming
immediately before and after him. There is still room for
hesitation at the starting-point, as elsewhere, but, looking
to the dates, the probability is that the first knight died
in or soon after 1414, and was succeeded by his son,6
SIR WILLIAM BORTHWICK, the second of Borthwick,
who was Captain of Edinburgh Castle in 1420, and had the
collection of customs delegated to him, although not him-
self free from the charge of having been a depredator.7
He was one of the hostages given for James I. when he was
allowed to visit Scotland in 1421, and a commissioner to
treat for his release in 1423. Again, he was a hostage for
his Majesty when he was permitted to return to his own
kingdom in 1424. In 1425 he was on the assize for the trial
1 Acta Part. Scot., i. 505b, 506a. 2 Charter cited by Douglas, 1764, 76.
3 Three treaties with the English, 26 and 28 October and 6 November
1398, in which he took the lead on the part of Scotland, are printed in
Borthwick's Inquiry into the Feudal Dignities, 1775, 59, 68, 71. His
seal shows on a shield couche\ three cinquefoils, two and one ; crest, a
dragon's head and neck ; supporters, two lions sejant (Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.
Nos. 510, 512). 4 Godscroft, 1644, 123; Douglas Book, i. 374 ; Cal. of Docs.,
iv. 707. 5 Douglas Book, iii. 368, 408, 411 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 According to
Douglas, 76, 526, a daughter of Sir William Borthwick married Sir John
Oliphant of Aberdalgy, but it would be rash to say of which Sir William.
7 Exch. Rolls, iv. 224, 321, 322.
96 BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK
of Murdoch, Duke of Albany, and in the same year one of
the substituted hostages for the ransom of the King sent
to England, where he remained till 1427, when an order
was issued for his liberation from the custody of the Prior
of Durham. On 2 June 1430 he obtained from the King a
letter of licence l to erect, at the Mote of Lochorwort, what
has been authoritatively described as 'by far the finest of our
castles built on the model of the keep.'2 Borthwick Castle
superseded Oatcune as the principal residence of the family,
but Catcune remained a possession for more than two
centuries afterwards.3 It has been often stated that the
Peerage was created in the person of this Sir William, but
that he died a commoner, before 7 March 1449-50, is proved
by the description of his daughter, Lady Dalkeith, in a
Grown charter of confirmation, as * filia quondam Wilelmi
de Borthwick de eodem militis.' 4 He is known to have had
issue : —
1. WILLIAM, first Lord Borthwick.
2. Janet, married, first, as his second wife, to James
Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith (whose first wife was the
Princess Elizabeth, third daughter of Robert in.),
and, secondly, to George Orichton, Earl of Caithness.
3. Margaret, married, first, to William de Abernethy,5
killed at Harlaw, 24 July 1411, and, secondly, after
9 December 1421, by Papal dispensation, to William
de Douglas, her sister's stepson.
I. SIR WILLIAM BORTHWICK, the third of Borthwick,
had a letter of safe-conduct to pass through England, 9
June 1425, being, with the Bishops of Aberdeen and Dun-
blane, and seven others, ambassador from Scotland to Rome.
He is said to have been knighted at the baptism of Alexander
and James, the twin sons of James I., in 1430. In a Crown
charter of 4 December 1450 he is described as ' Wilelmus
de Borthwic de eodem ' ; 6 he is designed as Lord Borthwick
in two Crown charters of 1454,7 the one dated 21 July and
the other 27 October ; and he sat as a Lord of Parliament
under the title of LORD BORTHWICK, and sealed, as one
1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 MacGibbon and Ross, i. 344. 3 Part. Reg. of Sas.,
Edin., 19 December 1663. 4 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 6 Robertson's Index, 167,
No. 29. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Innes, Scotch Legal Antiquities, 126 ; Eeg.
Mag. Sig.
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK 97
of the barons, the instrument of forfeiture against James,
ninth and last Earl of Douglas, on 17 June 1455.1 He must
have been raised to the Peerage in the interval between
4 December 1450 and 21 July 1454. According to the
Auchinleck Chronicle, a number of lords were 4 maid ' in
the Parliament which began its sittings at Edinburgh 12
June 1452, including 4 The lord borthuik of that Ilk.'2 No
instrument creating the dignity being extant, and a contrary
descent not having been shown, the destination has been
held to be to the heirs-male of the body of the grantee. In
Parliament, 14 March 1457-58, the Chancellor, addressing
himself to James, third Lord Dalkeith, who was about to
marry the Princess Joan, sister of James n., stated
that the King purposed to create him Earl of Morton,
whereupon Lord Borthwick, on behalf of his sister Lady
Dalkeith, represented that the lands of Morton heritably
belonged to her ancf her son, and prayed that the King
might do nothing to the prejudice of their rights. In answer
the Chancellor explained that Lord Dalkeith was not to
receive his title from Morton in Nithsdale, but from Morton
in the territory of Caldercleir, of which declaration Lord
Borthwick had a formal record preserved.3 In 1459, 1461,
1463, and 1464-65, William Lord Borthwick was engaged in
diplomatic relations with England, but as the date of the
death of the first Lord is unknown, it is impossible to say
whether these missions ought to be assigned to him or to
his son. His lordship had issue : 4 —
1. WILLIAM, second Lord Borthwick.
2. Margaret, married to Sir John Maxwell of Calderwood,
before 4 December 1450.5
II. WILLIAM, second Lord Borthwick, appears to have
been more than once ambassador to the English court, and
had a safe-conduct as such on 7 August 1471 and again on
1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 77a. 2 Ms. of John Asloan, Ane schort memoriale,
127, print ed. Thomson, cir. 1818. 3 Suth. Addl. Case, 55 ; Macfarlane's
Gen. Coll., ii. 288. 4 Sir Archibald Dundas of Dundas is said to have
married Agnes, daughter of a William, Lord Borthwick (Dundas Letters,
ed. Macleod, xvi. citing Martin's Collections). John Borthwick, whose
descendants claimed the Peerage in 1774 and 1812, on the ground that
he was a son of the first Lord Borthwick, acquired the lands of Crookston,
Midlothian, by charter from Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalwolsy, dated
17 July 1446. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. as above, and 19 January 1477-78.
VOL. II. G
98 BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWICK
24 August 1473. He was one of the Lords Auditors in 1467.
On 21 November 1458 the first Lord obtained a gift under
the Great Seal of the marriage of Mariota de Hoppringill of
that Ilk, from which it has been reasonably inferred that
she became the wife of his son, now under notice. James
in. held Yule in 1473 at Edinburgh, and the Lady Borthwick
is specially mentioned as one of those invited to share in
the festivities.1 The second Lord died between 6 October
1483 and 7 February 1483-84,2 leaving issue :—
1. WILLIAM, third Lord Borthwick.
2. James, of Glengelt, 1467. Appointed to choose men
to garrison Hume' and other castles, and to command
in person at Hume, 1481.3 Left issue.
3. Sir Thomas, of Oolylaw, 1473, married Helen Ruther-
furd, and by her had
Alan, of Colylaw and Bourhouses, 1503.4
4. Alexander, living in 1495.
III. WILLIAM, third Lord Borthwick, was knighted in his
father's lifetime. On 20 September 1484 he was one of the
guarantees of a treaty with England. He was one of the
Lords Auditors in 1484 and 1485, and in the latter year
Master of the Household to James in.5 He was witness to
a charter by the King on 28 May 1488,6 a few days before
His Majesty's death at Sauchie, and on the Committee
of Causes 1488-91, 7 and the Council of James iv. and the
Privy Council 1489.8 The charter alleged to have been
granted by him on 5 December 1489, ' dilecto filio meo
naturali Alexandro Borthwick et Margarete Lawson sponse
sue,' and the precept and sasine following thereon, all
mentioned in Douglas's Peerage, edited by Wood, ii. 653,
and in Riddell's Inquiry into the Law and Practice in
Scottish Peerages, 580, were annulled by the Court of
Session, the precept on 9 June 1868 and the charter and
sasine on 28 February 1871. He was one of the conservators
of a treaty with England 30 September 1497 and 12 July
1 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, i. 46. 2 Minutes of Evidence on claim of
Archibald Borthwick, 116. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 140. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig.,
1 December 1503. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 298. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 230a.
7 Ibid., pt. ii. 212b, 224a, 229b. 8 Ibid., pt. ii. 215a, 220b.
BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWICK 99
1499. Lord Borthwick died fifteen days before Pentecost
1503,1 having had issue : —
1. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Borthwick.
2. Adam, living 1496-1505.2
3. Alexander, of Nenthorn,3 and in Johnstonburn, who
married Margaret Lawson (whom Douglas states to
have been a daughter of Lawson of Humbie),4 and
died before 17 August 1513, leaving : 5 —
(1) William, first of Soltray6 and in Johnstonburn, who married
Janet Sinclair, and died before 9 May 1541, leaving :—
i. William, second of Soltray and in Johnstonburn, who
died before May 1549, leaving :—
(i) William, third of Soltray7 and of Johnston-
burn. Married Katherine Creighton, and died
in 1563. His wife survived him and married
James Lawson.8 William Borthwick had
issue : —
a. William, fourth of Soltray9 and of John-
stonburn. Forfeited his estates, 11
July 1604 (as having incurred the penal-
ties of treason under the Act 1587, c.
50), for breaking into the house of
1 Retour in lands of Aberdour, 3 October 1503, Records of Sheriff Court
of Aberdeen ; Lord Treasurer's Accounts, ii. 408. 2 Protocol Book of John
Fowler. 3 Nenthorn was acquired by Sir William Borthwick from Wil-
liam, Earl of Douglas, 15 May 1449, Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 611.
4 Of this family, and of this period, was Marjory Lawson (Lady Glen-
eagles), the 'fair Lady, freshe and gay' of Squyer William Meldrum,
living in the pages of Sir David Lyndsay. 5 The male descent from Alex-
ander Borthwick to Archibald Borthwick, 1808, and Cunninghame
Borthwick, 1868, having been established on the claim of the latter, it
has not been thought necessary to give here the references to the Minutes
of Evidence. 6 Soltray or Soltra (pron. Soutra), in the county of Hadding-
ton (now transferred to Midlothian), was long famous for its church and
hospital, in connection with Trinity College, Edinburgh, and from the
college the family held the estate. ' Broad Soltra's mountains ' form a
feature of the landscape in Sir Walter Scott's ballad of 'Thomas the
Rhymer.' The residence of the Borthwicks of Soltray for nearly two
hundred years was at Johnstonburn in Haddingtonshire, and the other
lands belonging to them in the sixteenth century were Nenthorn and
Threeburnford in Berwickshire, Reidhall and Bissatslands in Haddington,
and Nether Sheills, Sheillie and Campaslack, Nettlingflatt and Hanging-
shaw in the county of Edinburgh. 7 In Letters of Reversion, 10 April
1563, Master David Borthwick of Lochhill describes William Borthwick
of Soltray as his cousin (Laing Charters, 757). There is, however, nothing
to show how the King's Advocate came into the pedigree. 8 Acts and
Decreets, xlviii. 48. 9 Douglas says (but without giving his authority)
that William Borthwick of Soltray was Chamberlain to Queen Mary and
made a considerable figure in her reign. She had certainly a member of
her household named Borthwick, but the identity is doubtful.
100 BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK
James Scrymgeour of Fordell and steal-
ing four horses, and for using and
uttering false coin. Married Barbara
Lawson, and died 24 January 1640,
' commending his soull into the hands
of Jesus Chryst, his onlie Saviour.' He
left :—
(a) Colonel William, fifth of Soltray
and of Johnstonburn, who appears
to have recovered possession of
the estates, subject to certain
rights in favour of his father. In
, the service of Gustavus Adolphus
at the time of the battle of Lutzen,
1632,1 and abroad at a later period,
his affairs in Scotland being
managed by his brother Alex-
ander. He married Janet Lies, and
died before January 1663, leaving : —
a. Major WILLIAM of Johnston-
burn, de jure eleventh LORD
BORTHWICK. Married at Dud-
dingston,2 28 April 1665, Marion
Moorehead, and died between
1687 and 28 June 1690.
There is built into the garden
wall at Johnstonburn a monu-
ment, probably removed from
Humbie churchyard, bearing a
coat of arms and this epitaph,
commemorating a member of the
family whose identity is un-
certain : 3 —
* Here lyes interr'd within
this pile of ston
A Borthwick bold.
Scarce left he such a one :
Treu to his God and loyal
to his king,
Ane galand man, and just
in everything.'
Major Borthwick had issue : —
a. Colonel WILLIAM of John-
stonburn, de jure twelfth
LORD BORTHWICK, baptized
8 February 1666.4 Married
1 Douglas, 1764, p. 79 ; Monro's Expedition, 102. 2 Parish Register of
Humbie. 3 According to Douglas, Major Borthwick raised a company in
support of Charles I. The fact maybe, either that it was he who took part
in the Civil War, or that his father came home for a time to do so. A
Colonel William Borthwick was made prisoner at Worcester, 1651, but
appearances point to his having been of a different family. 4 Parish
Register of Humbie, and so for baptisms of his brothers and sisters.
BOBTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWICK 101
Jean, daughter of Robert
Ker of Kersland.1 He en-
tered the Cameronian Regi-
ment as captain on its for-
mation in 1689, and was
wounded at Dunkeld 2 and at
Blenheim,3 and killed at
Ramillies,4 23 May 1706. Left
no issue.
/3. David, baptized 27 October
1675, predeceased William
without issue.
y. Walter, predeceased Wil-
liam, without issue.
d. Robert, baptized 7 June
1687, predeceased William,
without issue.
t. Barbara, baptized 9 May
1677; married, June 1702, to
William Borthwick of Fala-
hill. Survived her eldest
brother, and left issue.5
£. Helen, baptized 3 July 1678 ;
died early.
77. Isabel, baptized 13 May
1683 ; died early.
6. Katherine, baptized 8 June
1685. Survived her eldest
brother.
t. Marion, died early.
(6) Alexander, successively in John-
stonburn, Gilchriston, and Salt-
coats (Haddington). Married
Sibilla (who died in 1650), daughter
of William Cairnes of Pilmuir,
and had issue :—
a. William, of Pilmuir and
Mayshiell,6 chirurgeon in
Edinburgh. Surgeon to Earl
of Mar's Regiment, 31 Jan-
uary 1684, and Surgeon Major
of the Forces in Scotland, 24
1 Robertson's Ayrshire Families, ii. 294. 2 Crichton's Blackader, 97.
3 Ferguson's Scots Brigade, ii. 23. 4 Lieut.-Col. Blackader, writing
to his wife of the victory at Ramillies, says, ' What puts water in my wine-
cup is that poor Colonel Borthwick was killed that day, behaving like a
gallant man. We buried him yesterday at his colours ' (Crichton's Life,
278). * In the evening . . . laid in the bed of honor ' (The Remembrance,
Scot. Hist. Soc., xxxviii. 382). 5 Her descendant, Mrs. Anne Jane Mower
(nee Steuart), gave evidence at the bar of the House of Lords, in the
Borthwick case, on 12 July 1869. 6 He bore, argent, a heart proper betwixt
three cinquefoils sable ; crest, an eagle rousant proper ; motto, Nee deerit
opera dextra (Lyon Register, 1673-78).
102 BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWIOK
March 1686. 1 Married, first,
January 1666, Marion, eldest
daughter of James Borthwick
of Stow. She died March
1676, and by her he had (be-
sides other children who died
young) : —
(a) Mary, married to Sir
Alexander Livingston of
Glentirran.
(j3) Margaret, married, Jan-
uary 1698, to John Camp-
bell of Knockreoch.
He married, secondly, Octo-
ber 1677, Marjorie, youngest
daughter of Harie Steuart,
brother of Sir Thomas Steuart
of Grantully, by whom he
had:—
(y) Captain HENRY of Pil-
muir, de jure thirteenth
LORD BORTHWICK. He
received from Queen
Anne, 12 May 1702, his
commission in the Cam-
eronians, then in Holland.
Mortally wounded at
Ramillies,2 23 May 1706,
and died on the 27.3 His
four days' survival of his
kinsman, Col. William of
Johnstonburn, placed him
in right of the Peerage
for that period. He mar-
ried Mary, daughter of
Sir Robert Pringle of
Stitchill, Bart., and left
issue :—
A. WILLIAM, of Pilmuir,
dejure fourteenth LORD
BORTHWICK, who died
before 28 November
1723, without issue.
B. HENRY, of Mayshiell,
fifteenth LORD BORTH-
WICK.
William Borthwick, chir-
1 Laing Charters, 2822, 2840. 2 Blackader says, ' We advanced and
made our dispositions to attack, and whenever we came near enough
they cannonaded us furiously all the time we were advancing. We had
here about twenty men killed and wounded. Poor Harry Borthwick
was the first, and had his leg shot off by a cannon ball,' (Life, 276).
3 Retour of his son Henry, 7 April 1724.
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK 103
urgeon, married, thirdly, 1682,
Euphame Young, and died in
July 1689.
/3. Alexander, died, without
issue, before 1689.
y. John, baptized 30 July 1648;
died early.
8. Adam, died, without issue,
before 1689.
€. Thomas, in Saltcoats ; died,
November 1672, without issue.
£. Agnes, married, 22 June
1654, to George Pringle,
brother to James Hoppringle
of that Ilk.
77. Sibilla, baptized 7 July 1650.
b. Alexander, in Reidhall, afterwards of
Sauchnell, died before 24 January
1640, leaving :—
(a) Andrew, of Sauchnell, M.A.
(Edin.), 1623, who married
Margaret Turnbull, and had : —
a. Charles, of Sauchnell,
writer in Edinburgh, born
about 1638; died, 15 May
1718, without issue.
0. Archibald, M.A. (Edin.),
1659; minister of Greenlaw,
1693; chaplain to Lord Pol-
war th's Dragoons, 1708; and
minister of Polwarth, 1709. ]
By his first marriage he had :
(a) PATRICK, in Castle-
steads, merchant in Leith,
de jure sixteenth LORD
BORTHWICK. Married
Marion Scott, and died, 6
October 1772, having had
an only child,
A. ARCHIBALD, merchant
at Christiansand, after-
wards banker in Edin-
burgh, de jure seven-
teenth LORD BORTH-
WICK, born 13 May 1732. 2
Married, April 1777,
Margaret Nicolson,
daughter of James Scott,
C.S., who died 8 Decem-
ber 1833. Claimed the
Peerage in 1808; served
heir-male of Henry, Lord
1 Scott's Fasti, i. 416, 423. 2 Parish Register of Inveresk.
104 BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWICK
Borthwick, 29 January
1810; and died 13 July
1815, having had eight
children, of whom the
following attained ma-
jority :—
(A) PATRICK, merchant
in Leith, afterwards
manager of the Na-
tional Bank of Scot-
land, de jure eigh-
teenth LORD BORTH-
WICK. His portrait,
a three - quarter
length, hangs in the
board-room of the
Bank. Born 12 Sep-
tember 1779; married,
13 November 1804,
Ariana, second
daughter of Cunning-
ham Corbett,1 mer-
chant in Glasgow,
son of John Corbett
of Tolcross, who died
30 December 1836.
Claimed the Peerage
in 1816, and died 12
April 1840, having
had:-
AA. ARCHIBALD,
C.A., de jure nine-
teenth LORD
BORTHWICK, born
31 August 1811.
Head of the firm
of Borthwick and
Raleigh, after-
wards Borthwick,
Howden, and Mol-
leson. Married,
September 1840,
Mary Louisa,
daughter of John
Home - Home of
Longf ormacus,
who died 22 No-
vember 1868. He
died 3 July 1863,
having had :—
(A A) Patrick, born
23 February 1843,
1 Mr. Corbett privately printed The Families of Boyds of Kilmamock
Porterfields of Porterfield, and Corbetts of Tolcross, Glasgow, 1816, 4to.
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK 105
died 26 January
1844.
(BB) John Home,
born 25 October
1847, died 19
December 1848.
(cc) Louisa Ham-
say, married, 3
Junel873,Lieut.-
CoLHenryPhilip
Miles Wylie.
(DD) Ariana, born
10 August 1844,
died 22 Decem-
ber 1867.
(EE) Margaret
Scott, born 10
December 1849,
died 10 April
1858.
(FF) Mary Cathe-
Q rine, married to
William George
Spens, Secretary
of the Scottish
Amicable Life
Assurance So-
ciety, and has
issue.
BB. CUNNINGHAME,
twentieth LORD
BOBTHWICK.
cc. Thomas Scott,
born 14 July 1817,
died, unmarried,
22 April 1839.
DD. Marion, born
28 October 1805,
died 22 December
1828.
EE. Margaret, born
3 September 1807,
married 28 Sep-
tember 1832, to
Nathaniel Gordon
Corbett, R.N.
FF. Ariana, born 14
January 1810, died
20 October 1833.
(B) James, manager of
the North British In-
surance Company,
born 25 August 1782,
died 9 October 1866.
Married Sarah,
106 BOBTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK
daughter of Rev.
William Finlay,
minister of Polmont,
who died 19 April
1862. He had issue:—
AA. Archibald, born
30 July 1816, died
16 August 1830.
BB. Jane Laurie,
hymnwriter under
the pseudonym
M.L.L., born 9
April 1813, died
7 September 1897.
cc. Margaret, born
12 December 1814,
died 28 September
1819.
DD. Grace Laurie,
born 1817, died 10
July 1842.
EE. Anne, born 23
February 1821, died
10 March 1901.
FP. Margaret (the
second), born 1822,
died 10 August 1903.
GG. Sarah Laurie,
born 1824, married
to Rev. Eric J.
Findlater, F.C.,
Balquhidder, and
has issue.
HH. Rachel, died 28
June 1852.
ii. Jemima, born
1830, died 10 Janu-
ary 1854.
Jj. Mary Laurie,
born 1831, died 8
April 1853.
(c) Margaret, married
to Rev. Prof. H. D.
Hill, and died De-
cember 1814, leaving
issue.
(D) Anne, married,
May 1817, to Captain
R. Clephane, R.N.,
son of Clephane of
Carslogie, and died
19 July 1861.
(E) Rachel, died 28 De-
cember 1876.
(/3) Elizabeth, married to
BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWIOK 107
Robert Davidson of March -
cleuch.
Rev. Archibald Borthwick
married, secondly, 17 January
1701, Katheriiie, daughter of
James Lawson of Cairns-
muir, by whom he had :—
(y) Barbara, baptized 9 Sep-
tember 1703, married to
Patrick Hepburn, writer,
Edinburgh.
(8) Katherine, died early.
He died in March 1727.
(6) Walter, merchant in Edinburgh,
died before 23 September 1676,
without issue.1
c. Margaret.2
d. Christian.3
(ii) Robert, who acquired the lands of Threeburn-
ford, 14 November 1565.4
ii. Master ^George, party to a contract 9 January 1556.5
iii. James, witness to the same.
4. Agnes, married, in or before 1489, to Sir David
Kennedy, afterwards first Earl of Oassillis.
5. Catherine, married to William, Earl of Glencairn.
6. Mary, married to James Hoppringle of Galashiels.
7. Margaret, married to Sir Oliver Sinclair of Roslin.6
IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Borthwick, married, in 1491,
Margaret, daughter of John, Lord Hay of Yester. That he
was addicted to the sport of hawking is evidenced by pay-
ments made to his falconer in 1504 and 1505, by command of
James iv.,7 who has a hawk on his hand in a well-known por-
trait. He was one of those warned of the embassy of Pope
Julius in 1507.8 There is no known charter or record evidence
of the death of a Lord Borthwick between this time and 1543,
but the name occurs as that of one of the ' sondry noble-
men of the scottes slayne at the sayde batayle and felde
called Brainston moore ' (i.e. Flodden, 9 September 1513), in
1 General Retours, 5934. 2 Edin. Tests., vol. iii. 3 Ibid. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
24 November 1569. 5 Reg. of Deeds, vol. ii., 12 January 1556. 6 In the
arguments between Arran and Lennox touching the right to the Crown,
the latter states that it was Catherine Borthwick who married Sir Oliver
Sinclair, and that she had been previously married to Sir Thomas Hay,
(Cal. of Scot. Papers, i. 691). Douglas has been followed in the text.
7 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, ii. 470 ; iii. 161. 8 Ibid., iii. 377.
108 BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWIOK
the contemporary black-letter tract,1 giving an account of
the battle; and the fact of the death of a Lord Borth-
wick at Flodden has, rightly or wrongly, been hitherto
accepted by the historians generally. The poem of Floddan
Field, 1664, has it that he 'upon the bent did breathless
bide,' but he may have recovered. It has been thought
probable that this is the lord whose effigy, with that of
his lady, lies in Borthwick Church. The figures are in
white marble, now much darkened by time.2 On the
assumption of the death of a Lord Borthwick in 1513, his
successor was
V. WILLIAM, fifth Lord Borthwick, to whom was in-
trusted, after the battle of Flodden, the castle of Stirling,
with the custody of the infant monarch, James v. He
appended his seal to the treaty between England and
Scotland 7 October 1517. He was guardian of the King's
person from May to September 1517,3 and again one of the
guardians from 1518 to 1522.4 He was with the King (in
Edinburgh Castle) in 1524,5 and in 1525.6 He died be-
tween 28 May 1543 and 19 February 1543-44,7 having had
issue : —
1. Thomas,* Master of Borthwick, married Mariot,
daughter of George, Lord Seton, and died in his
father's lifetime, after 28 November 1528, without
issue. His widow married, secondly, February 1530-
31, Hugh, Earl of Eglinton.
2. JOHN, sixth Lord Borthwick.
3. Catherine, married to Sir James Crichton of Fren-
draught.
4. Janet, married to Alexander Lauder of Hatton (or
Haltoun).
1 'Hereafter ensue the trewe encountre or Batayle.' 'Emprynted
by me Kicharde Faques dwellyng In poulys churchyerde.' Faques
printed between 1509 and 1530. 2 Brydall in Proc. ofSoc. of Scot. Antiq.,
xxix. (1894-95) 402. In 1794 the effigies are said to have had ' numbers of
little elegant human figures around them ' which have now disappeared.
Statistical Account, xiii. 635. 3 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 285. 4 Ibid., 458. His
seal attached to Precept of Sasine, 26 September 1522, shows on a shield
couche three cinquefoils, two and one ; supporters, two lions sejant ;
crest a horse's (dragon's) head and neck. Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com,.,
App. viii. 145. 5 Exch. Rolls, xv. 90. 6 Ibid., 199. 7 Protocol Book of
Andrew Brownhill, Edinburgh. 8 Pitcairn, i. 242*. Seton's History of
the Family of Seton, 112, names him Arthur.
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK 109
5. Margaret, married to Sir John Borthwick of Cineray,
the Reformer. They had a charter from her father on
16 September 1538 of the lands of Borthwickbrae, in
the county of Selkirk.1 Sir John married, secondly,
in 1556, at Geneva, Jane Bonespoir of Britagne,2 and
died before 9 December 1570, when William Borth-
wick, his son and heir, presumably by the first
marriage, was one of those called to the succession
to the Borthwick estates.3
VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Borthwick, married Isobell, eldest
daughter of David Lindsay, eighth Earl of Crawford. He
was one of the supporters of James, Earl of Arran, in his
contest with the queen-mother, Mary of Lorraine, for the
regency, and on St. Cuthbert's Day (4 September) 1544
he was seized by Sir George Douglas and detained in
Dalkeith Castle. Laciy Borthwick retaliated, on 16 Sep-
tember, by imprisoning Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, who
was acting in the opposite interest, at Borthwick, until
her husband was released.4 Lord Eure, writing to Shrews-
bury, says that Bothwell, 'bicause the Lady Borthyke
was faire, he came to hir for love, but she made hyme
to be handled and kepte,'5 and Wharton gives the same
story with more elaboration.6 Lord Borthwick took part
in the battle of Ancrum Moor in March 1544-45.7 He was
a member of the Privy Council in 1545 and subsequent
years, and on 24 July 1547 he was appointed to hold Hailes
Castle against the English and the Earl of Bothwell.8 In
the same year, William Langlands, a macer of the See of
St. Andrews, who had come to Borthwick in connection
1 Acts and Decreets, xxvii. f. 319. Principal Lee (Bannatyne Miscell.
i. 253) speaks of Sir John as one of the sons of Lord Borthwick, relying
on the position of his name in the settlement of the Borthwick estates in
1538. The families of Gordonshall, Crookston, Fenton, Glengelt, Soltray,
Ballincrieff, and Princado are included in the succession to the estates at
the same time or subsequently. Gawin Borthwick of Fenton was the
illegitimate son of one of the Lords, legitimated by charter, 11 November
1537, and Robert Borthwick, the first of Ballincrieff, was the founder
and master of artillery to James iv. and James v. Hay, writing in 1577,
mentions Sir John of Cineray merely as being ' of that surname ' (Esti-
mate of the Scottish Nobility, ed. Rogers, 21). David Laing (Knox, i. 533)
follows Dr. Lee. 2 Livre Des Anglois, ed. Mitchell, 14. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
23 October 1571. 4 Diurnal of Occurrents, 35. 5 The Hamilton Papers,
ii. 466. 6 Ibid., 469-470. 7 Ibid., 567. 8 Reg. of Privy Council, i. 81.
110 BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWICK
with the publication of letters of excommunication which
had passed against his lordship in a process in which he
was involved, was subjected to rough treatment at the
hands of an Abbot of Unreason who happened at the time
to be exercising his unlawful but popular functions at the
castle.1 On 27 November 1547 Lord Borthwick is reported
as inconstant and changing as the Governor pleases,2 and
on 10 November 1559 as being one of the three noblemen
with the Queen-Dowager.3 In 1560 he was Keeper of
Liddesdale.4 When the Confession of (the reformed)
Faith was read in Parliament, and put to the vote, the
Earl of Atholl and the Lords Somervell and Borthwick
alone of the laity dissented, saying they would believe as
their fathers before them had believed.5 Queen Mary
visited Lord Borthwick at the castle on 12 January 1561-62,6
and again on 28 August 1563.7 He died in March 1566,8
leaving issue : —
1. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Borthwick.
2. Mariota (Marion), married to Andrew Hoppringle of
Galashiels.
3. Isobell, married, first, to Thomas Davidson (styled of
Hedderwick), burgess of Edinburgh ; secondly, to
William Hart, advocate in Edinburgh.9
4. Margaret, married to Patrick Hepburn, parson of
Kinoir.10
Lady Borthwick was married, secondly, to George Preston,
sometime of Cameron, son of George Preston of Graig-
millar, and died on 15 November 1577.11
VII. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Borthwick, succeeded to the
title shortly before the marriage of Mary, Queen of Scots,
to James, Earl of Bothwell, who was his immediate neigh-
bour at Crichton, and probably his senior by some years.12
1 Scott, Notes to The Abbot, citing the Consistory Register of St.
Andrews. 2 Cal. of State Papers (1547-1603), 44. 3 Ibid. , 261, 262. * Ibid. ,
499. 6 Knox, Spottiswoode, under date. But see Randolph to Cecil,
Laing's Knox, vi. 117. 6 Cal. of State Papers (1547-1603), i. 590. 7 Roll
of Expenses of the Queen's Equerries. 8 Edin. Tests., vol. vii. His seal,
attached to Precept of Sasine, 11 February 1555-56, shows three cinquef oils
on shield, no supporters or crest. Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , App. viii.
145. 9 Acts and Decreets, xxxv. f. 467. 10 Reg. of Deeds, ix. f . 76. n Edin.
Tests., vol. viii. 12 In October 1547 the Governor attended the christening
of ' the Lorde Borthweke's sonne.' Cal. of State Papers, 1547-1603, i. 34.
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK 111
There is nothing to show whether or not he personally re-
ceived the Queen and her husband on their arrival at Borth-
wick Castle ; but it is clear he was one of Mary's most
devoted adherents, and this, in the eyes of many, will atone
for much else in his life. He was among those who met
her at Hamilton l after her escape from Lochleven, and he
was with her on the field of Langside.2 In 1570 he was
counted as one of the effective heads of the Marian faction.3
His wife was Grissel, eldest daughter of Sir Walter Scott
of Branxholm, who, on 24 September 1578, set forth, in the
course of a complaint, that ' Scho, being lauchfullie mareit
with Williame Lord Borthuik hir spous, continewit with him
in the mutuall societie and band of matrimony this lang
tyme bipast, having borne unto him in the menetyme sevin
bairnis yit on life. Nochtwithstanding, he, being instigat be
Sathan, not onlie abstractit his cumpany and societie fra
hir, bot als delt vertay unkyndlie with hir, in geving hir
mony injurious wordis, stryking and dinging of her to the
effusioun of hir blude in greit quantitie, without feir of
God, petie or compassioun of her estait, being than
greit with chyld.'4 The Privy Council took a good
deal of trouble, from time to time, in trying to adjust
the relations of the unhappy pair.5 Lord Borthwick
is characterised by a contemporary as 'of yll gouerne-
ment/ and as having 'greately decayed' his ancient name
and house.6 He died in the Canongate of Edinburgh in
October 1582,7 'of the Frenche decease,' says the
1 Spottiswoode, under date. 2 Cal. of Scot. Papers, ii. 403. 3 P. C.
Reg., xiv. 43. 4 Ibid., iii. 34. 5 Ibid., 54, 108, 204, 251, 328, 402, 467.
Very serious charges and counter charges were the outcome of their
matrimonial differences. Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, 83. 6 State of the Nobility,
1583, etc., Bannatyne MiscelL, i. 68. The territorial possessions of the
Lords Borthwick in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries included, in
property or superiority, Borthwick and Thoftcotys (Hoscoat) in Selkirk-
shire ; Lochorwart and Borthwick Castle, Little Lochorwart, Hagbrae,
Middleton, Heriot and Heriotmuir, Weddale, Criblaw, Over Shiels,
Luggats, Printatoun, Gilmertoun, Fernieherst, Garwald, Howlatstown,
Comlerigg, Cheslie, Stow and Buteland, all in Lothian ; Ligertwood,
Nenthorn, Glengelt, Colilaw, and Bourhouses, in Berwickshire ; Aberdour
in Aberdeenshire ; Hyndford in Lanarkshire ; and Little Ormistoun,
Whitefield and Hethpule, in the county of Peebles. Their Edinburgh
house was in Borthwick's Close, running from the south side of the High
Street to the Cowgate. They had also property within the burgh of
Peebles, as to which see Renwick's Peebles during the Reign of Queen
Mary. 7 Edinburgh Tests., vol. xiii.
112 BORTHWIOK, LORD BOBTHWIOK
chronicler just cited. Of his numerous children there are
known : —
1. William, Master of Borthwick, who died 17 March
1570-71, in the lifetime of his father.
2. JAMES, eighth Lord Borthwick.
3. William (the second), Tutor of Borthwick (i.e. of John,
ninth Lord), married Agnes, daughter of William
Borthwick of Orookston.1
4. Captain John, named in 1593 in a charter by his brother
James, and on 15 January 1601 in a charter by his
brother William.2
5. Alexander.
Lady Borthwick was married, secondly, to Walter Cairn-
cross in Lugatt, son of John Cairncross of Oolmslie.
VIII. JAMES, eighth Lord Borthwick, was born 24 June
1570,3 and married, while yet 4 a childe,'4 in 1582, to Margaret,
eldest daughter of William, Lord Hay of Tester. Perhaps
as the result of an imperfect upbringing, due to the cir-
cumstances of his parents' domestic life, he and his brothers
have rather an unsatisfactory record. In 1588-89 security
is found for Lord Borthwick that Mr. William Hart (his
uncle-in-law) his wife, bairns, and servants shall be harm-
less of his lordship, and also that the said Lord, on being
released from Edinburgh Castle, shall keep ward in the
burgh of Edinburgh till he present Robert alias Hobbe
Diksoun, page, before the King and Council, and obtain
the King's licence for his liberty.5 In January 1595-96 there
was a riot against the Provost and Bailies of Edinburgh
* in their convoy and taking to warde ' of his lordship.6
Complaints of violence, molestation, and oppression were
made against members of the family in 1599, 1601, and 1602,7
and in 1603 there is trace of a charge of murder against
William and John.8 A lighter accusation against the Tutor
of Borthwick and his brothers was that of sending a chal-
lenge to William Sinclair of Roslin, in February 1600. Lord
Borthwick is classed as a Protestant in 1592,9 and in 1594
and 1595-96 he was a member of the Privy Council. He died
1 Laing Charters, 2096. 2 Ibid., 1255, 1256, 1414. 3 Extract Act of
Curatory, Venlaw Papers. 4 State of Nobility, as above. 6 P. C. Reg.,
iv. 362. 6 Pitcairn, i. 353-354 ; P. C. Reg., v. 260. 7 Ibid., vi. 64, 241, 438,
851. 8 Pitcairn, ii. 423. 9 Present State of Nobility.
BORTHWTCK, LORD BORTHWIOK 113
in December 1599, having 'said all,' according to John
Oolville.1 He left issue : —
1. JOHN, ninth Lord Borthwick.
2. James, styled in 1621 2 only brother-german of John,
Lord Borthwick, who on 22 April 1624 made a dis-
position of his rights to the lordship of Borthwick, if
it should fall to him by the death of his nephews
John and James.
IX. JOHN, ninth Lord Borthwick. Despite the extra-
vagances of his grandfather and father, he inherited portions
of the family estates, which were perhaps beyond their
powers of alienation. In his boyhood he was subject to the
guardianship of his uncle William,3 and in 1617 he was under
interdiction.4 He died a comparatively young man, in Nov-
ember 1623.5 It is sad to find, on 28 August 1628, that the
Lords of Privy Council having superseded the execution of
a poor woman named Meg Unes till she should be more
narrowly tried on a charge of witchcraft, now there are
many 'cleere and pregnant presumptiouns that she had
beene accessorie to the death of the lait Lord Borthuick.' 6
He married Lilias Kerr, fifth daughter of Mark, first Earl
of Lothian, who died on 10 July 1659,7 by whom he had
issue : —
1. JOHN, tenth Lord Borthwick.
2. James, described as a son of the late John, Lord
Borthwick, in 1624, in a writ by his uncle James.8 He
probably died without issue.
3. Margaret, baptized 11 August 1617,9 married to Robert
Dundas of Harvieston, second son of Sir James Dundas
of Arniston, and had issue : —
John Dundas of Harvieston, who became heir to his uncle, John,
tenth Lord Borthwick.
X. JOHN, tenth Lord Borthwick, was born at Preston-
grange, the seat of his grandfather, the Earl of Lothian, 9
February 1616. Lord Borthwick protested for precedence
1 Colville's Letters, ed. Laing, Bann. Club, 352. 2 Register of Inhibitions,
14 December 1621, 2nd ser., f . 19. 3 Pitcairn, ii. 423. 4 Douglas, ed. Wood,
ii. 656. 5 Edinburgh Tests., vol. lii. 6 Supplication of James Borthwick
of Newbyres, P. C. Reg., 2nd ser. ii. 442. 7 Edinburgh Tests., vol. Ixxi.
8 Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 1st ser., vol. 44, fol. 118. 9 Canongate Register.
VOL. II. H
114 BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWIOK
in 1641, 1643, 1645, 1649, 1650, and 1661,1 and was a member
of various committees and commissions. On 9 January
1647 his mother and he petitioned Parliament for protection
to Robert Pringle of Blindlie that he might appear and
give evidence as to the possession of ' the chartar kist and
haill evidentis of the nous and estate of Borthuik.' 2 He
was the recipient of a summons, dated at Edinburgh, 18
November 1650, which has been several times printed,3 but
which cannot be omitted here : —
To the Governor of Borthwick Castle : These
SIR, — I thought fitt to send this trumpet to you, to lett
you know that, if you please to walk away with your
Company, and deliver the house to such as I shall send to
receive it, you shall have liberty to carry off your armes
and goods, and such other necessaries as you have. You
have harboured such parties in your house as have basely
[and] unhumanely murdered our men ; if you necessitate me
to bend my cannon against you, you must expect what I
doubt you will not be pleased with. I expect your present
answer,
and rest your servant,
O. CROMWELL/
He appears afterwards to have given cause of offence to
the Royalist party, and he was excepted from the Act of
Indemnity of Charles n. in 1662, so far as to suffer a fine
of £2400 Scots.5 In 1656 he had trouble in recovering
possession of certain of his title-deeds lodged by him in a
suit in 1649, and put into Edinburgh Castle.6 Lord Borth-
wick married, 23 August 1649, Elizabeth Kerr (born 6
September 1633), second daughter of William, third Earl of
Lothian, and, dying between 13 March 1674 and 27 Novem-
ber 1675, without surviving issue, he was succeeded in
1 Ada Parl. Scot., v. and vi. passim. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 653. 3 First
in the Stat. Account, xiii. 1794, 635, from the original, then in the hands of
Mr. Hepburn of Clerkington. 4 Carlyle naturally chuckles over the
capitulation: 'The Governor of Borthwick Castle, Lord Borthwick of
that Ilk, did as he was bidden, walked away with movable goods, with
wife and child, and had fifteen days allowed him to pack, whereby the
Dalkeith region and Carlisle Road is a little quieter henceforth ' (Letters
and Speeches of Cromwell, Letter clii.). Instead of 'wife and child'
Douglas and the Stat. Account have * his Lady and family.' 5 Acta Parl.
Scot., vii. 421. 6 Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1655-56 passim.
BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWIOK 115
what remained of the family property * by his sister's son,
John Dundas of Harvieston.
On the death of John, tenth Lord Borthwick, all the male
issue of William, the fourth Lord, became extinct, and the
Peerage of right descended to Major William Borthwick
of Johnstonburn, the head of the Soltray branch, and the
then heir-male of the body of Alexander of Nenthorn, a
younger son of William, the third Lord Borthwick. Neither
he nor his son, Colonel William Borthwick of Johnstonburn,
4 would ever be prevailed on to take the title : their maxim
was that a title without a suitable fortune was not eligible.' 2
Upon the death of the Colonel, followed immediately by
that of Captain Henry Borthwick of Pilmuir, the succession
opened, in 1706, to the latter's elder son, William Borth-
wick of Pilmuir, on whose decease the right devolved upon
his brother,
XI. HENRY, fifteenth Lord Borthwick, and eleventh in
possession of the dignity. He came of age between 1720
and 1725, and shortly afterwards insisted upon his right to
the Peerage. He voted as Lord Borthwick at the General
Election of Representative Peers on 4 June 1734, and con-
tinued to vote at subsequent Elections up to that of 1761.
He was served heir-male in general to John, tenth Lord
Borthwick, on 8 March 1750. On 14 December 1761 the
House of Lords, on the report of the Committee for Privi-
leges as to the Scottish Peerages existing at the Union
and still continuing, ordered that the claimants of the
Peerages of Borthwick and Kirkcudbright should not take
upon themselves the respective titles until their claims
should be allowed in due course of law. In consequence of
this order, Henry Borthwick presented a petition to the
King claiming the Peerage, and, on 8 April 1762, the House
of Lords resolved and adjudged that he had a right to the
title, honour, and dignity of LORD BORTHWIOK as heir-
male of the body of the first Lord Borthwick. He made
a protest for precedence in 1763. Lord Borthwick married
1 Borthwick Castle passed by purchase to the Dalrymples, and from
them to the Hepburns and the Mitchelsons of Middleton. On 5 June
1812 it was bought at a public sale by John Borthwick of Crookston, in
whose family it has since remained. 2 Letter of William Steuart, Advo-
cate, 1 May 1773.
116 BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWICK
at Edinburgh, 5 March 1770, Margaret, daughter of George
Drummond of Broich, and died, without issue, at Newcastle,
on his way to London, 6 September 1772. Lady Borthwick,
who had a pension on the Civil List, resided latterly at
Muthill, Perthshire, and died between 8 October 1810 and
23 April 1812.
With Henry, fifteenth Lord Borthwick, the male issue of
William, the fourth of Soltray, failed, and the right to the
Peerage devolved upon Patrick Borthwick, merchant in
Leith, as heir-male of the body of Alexander Borthwick of
Sauchnell, the younger son of William, the third of Soltray.
Patrick Borthwick survived his kinsman only a month, and
the right to the Peerage descended to his son, Archibald
Borthwick, then resident in Norway. In 1774 John Borth-
wick of Orookston, during the absence of Archibald Borth-
wick, claimed the Peerage, on the allegation that by the
death of Henry all the male issue of William, second Lord
Borthwick, had become extinct, and that he, the claimant,
was descended from John Borthwick, whom he stated to
have been the second son of the first Lord. In the course
of the proceedings before the Lords' Committee for Privi-
leges upon the claim, the Lord Advocate 'acquainted the
Committee that he suspected that a Charter in 1446 and a
Letter of Reversion in 1458 had been altered since the
execution of the same.' These two deeds and three others
were subjected to examination by experts, and, on 26
November 1776, the House of Lords ordered that the
claimant 'do not presume to take upon himself the said
Title and Dignity until his claim shall have been allowed
in due course of law.'
In 1808 Archibald Borthwick, who had in the meantime
returned to Scotland, formally claimed the Peerage, and in
1809 John Borthwick of Crookston, eldest surviving son of
the claimant of 1774, appeared as an objector, .and in 1812
claimed the Peerage for himself. He took up the position,
not that the male issue of William, second Lord Borthwick,
was extinguished, but that Alexander Borthwick of Nen-
thorn, the common ancestor of Henry, Lord Borthwick, and
of Archibald Borthwick, was not the legitimate but the
illegitimate son of William, third Lord Borthwick, and that
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWICK 117
consequently the House of Lords had made a mistake in
admitting Henry to the Peerage in 1762. In support of
this contention he relied chiefly, but not entirely, upon the
three deeds already mentioned, purporting to be dated in
1489, in which Alexander Borthwick was described as the
natural son (filius naturalis) of his father. The House of
Lords found itself in a position of unusual difficulty in
having to decide whether it would or would not receive
evidence calling in question a previous decision of its own,
and had to devise a means of escape. By reason of the
confusion caused by the existence of so many Williams
as successive heads of the Soltray branch, Henry, Lord
Borthwick, in giving his pedigree, had understated the
number of generations, and Archibald Borthwick, in the
light of subsequent investigation, was obliged to supply the
links that had been omitted by his predecessor. On the
ground that Archibald proposed to ' falsify ' (by correction
or amplification) the pedigree under which Henry, Lord
Borthwick, claimed and obtained the Peerage, and had so
disqualified himself from claiming the benefit of the previous
judgment, the House allowed evidence to be received on
the lines of Crookston's allegation. Archibald Borthwick's
death occurred while the proceedings were still pending,
and beyond the substitution of his son, Patrick Borthwick,
in his place at the bar of the House, no further steps were
taken on either side. On the death of Patrick Borthwick,
the right to the Peerage descended to his eldest son,
Archibald Borthwick, on whose decease, without surviv-
ing male issue, it devolved upon his brother,
XII. CUNNINGHAME, twentieth Lord Borthwick, and twelfth
in possession of the title. He was born on 6 June 1813, and
educated at the High School of Edinburgh, leaving the
rector's (Dr. Carson's) class in 1829. Originally intended
for the law, he was for a short time in an office of
writers to the signet, but not liking the profession he
entered a Leith counting-room, and was afterwards in
business for some time in Leith and in Glasgow. Remov-
ing to London in 1853, he founded the firm known later as
Borthwick, Wark, and Co., of the Stock Exchange, from
which he retired in 1877. In 1868 he presented a petition
118 BORTHWIOK, LORD BORTHWIOK
to Queen Victoria, claiming the Peerage, and in the case
which he in due course submitted to the House of Lords
he expressed his trust that the House would advise Her
Majesty 'that the judgment given in favour of Henry,
Lord Borthwick, was a righteous judgment, and that it has
been wholly unimpeached by the evidence brought forward to
controvert it, and that the petitioner is entitled to the full
benefit of it, and has established his right to the dignity so
long held by his ancestors.' John Borthwick of Orookston,
grandson of the claimant of 1812, who had, in the news-
papers and elsewhere, asserted a claim to the title, declined
to come forward, and the three deeds purporting to be of
1489, and also two documents which had been founded on
in support of the claim formerly put forward by the Orook-
ston family, were, in absence, annulled by the Court of
Session. The House of Lords, however, refused to enter
upon the question of the authenticity of the alleged deeds
of 1489, holding that, even if genuine, they did not bear the
construction which had been imputed to them ; and on 5 May
1870 the House resolved and adjudged that the petitioner
had a right to the title, honour, and dignity of LORD
BORTHWIOK, as heir-male of the body of William, the
first Lord Borthwick, who sat in the Parliament of Scot-
land as Lord Borthwick in the year 1455. Lord Borthwick
made a protest for precedency at Holyrood on 4 August
1870, and in the following year presented to the House of
Lords a petition and case on the same subject. Counsel
was heard and witnesses examined before the Committee
for Privileges on 23 June 1871, when the hearing was
adjourned sine die, and no further proceedings have taken
place. Lord Borthwick acquired the estate of Raven-
stone, Wigtownshire, in 1874, and was appointed a Deputy-
Lieutenant of that county in 1882. He was elected a Repre-
sentative Peer in 1880, and died 24 December 1885. He
married, 18 July 1865, Harriet Alice, eldest daughter of
Thomas Hermitage Day of Frindsbury, Rochester, Kent,
and had issue : —
1. ARCHIBALD PATRICK THOMAS, twenty - first Lord
Borthwick.
2. Gabrielle Margaret Ariana, born 30 June 1866.
3. Alice Rachel Anne, born 17 December 1868 ; married,
BORTHWICK, LORD BORTHWICK 119
5 July 1893, to Captain Alexander Straton Campbell
of Weasenham, Norfolk, and has issue.
4. Violet Dagmar Marion Olga, born 3 June 1871 ; married,
22 November 1900, to Captain Lewis Grey Freeland.
5. Mary Frances Harriet, born 11 February 1876 ; married,
1 July 1897, to Harold Ohaloner Dowdall, M.A.,
B.C.L., Barrister-at-Law, Liverpool, and has issue.
XIII. ARCHIBALD PATRICK THOMAS, twenty-first Lord
Borthwick, and thirteenth in possession of the dignity.
He was born at 17 Queen Street, Mayfair, 3 September 1867,
and educated at St. Peter's, Radley, and at Christ Church,
Oxford. Admitted a partner of Borthwick, Wark, and Co.
in 1890. A member of the Royal Company of Archers;
and in the Commission of the Peace for the County of
Wigtown. He married, 18 July 1901, at Ardwell Church,
Wigtownshire, Susanna Mary, fourth daughter of Sir Mark
J. M'Taggart Stewart of Southwick, Bart., M.P. for the
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, and has issue : —
Isolde Frances, born 2 February 1903.
CREATION.— Between 4 December 1450 and 21 July 1454.
Approximately, 12 June 1452.
ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. — Argent, three cinque-
foils, sable.
CREST.— A Moor's head proper, wreathed argent and
sable.
SUPPORTERS. — Two angels proper, winged or.
MOTTO. — Qui conducit.
[W. M.]
MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL
HETHER the extensive
province of Moray de-
rived its name from
Moreb, or Mor'av, the
seaside, or from a chief,
prince, or king called
Murich or Murdoch, is a
question that may be left
to philologists and anti-
quaries to decide. It is
sufficient for our purpose
to note that Moravia (to
use its Latinised form)
gave its name to a family
which in its various
branches, under the
names of Mureve, Mor-
eff, Murreff, Moray, and
Murray, became widely known and highly distinguished in
Scotland. The first of the family of whom there is any
record was
FRESKIN, whose curious name has been the subject of
some speculation. He is said to have been a person of
Flemish origin, whom David i. took north with him from
the Lowlands and settled in Moray, when he suppressed an
insurrection of the natives of that province in 1130. From
the terms of a charter granted to one of his sons by William
the Lion, it would appear that Freskin held from King
David the lands of Strabrok in Linlithgowshire, along with
his lands in Moray, but he is nowhere designed 'Flan-
drensis ' or le Flamyng, as was the custom when Flemings
were mentioned in early charters. It may be, as has been
MORAY, LORD OP BOTHWELL 121
surmised, that his name is the same as Fresicus, the Low
Latin for Priscian, and was therefore sufficiently distinctive.
On the other hand, Preskin may be a corruption of some
compound of the Gaelic Fear, with a noun or adjective
descriptive of some trait of character or physical peculi-
arity.1
Freskin, who must have died before 1171, had three
sons : —
1. WILLIAM, noticed below.
2. Hugh, ancestor of the Earls of Sutherland.
3. Andrew, who was probably Bishop of Moray, 1184-85.2
There is room for him between Simon, who died in
1184, and Richard, who was elected in 1187.3
WILLIAM, son of Freskin, is a witness to a charter
granted by Malcolm iv. to Berowaldus Flandrensis of the
lands of Innes, at Christmas 1160.' Between 1165 and 1171
he obtained a charter from William the Lion of the lands of
Strabrok, Duffus, Rosisle, Inchikel, Machir, and Kintrai,
quas terras pater suns Friskin tenuit tempore regis David
am met. This charter is now missing, but it was seen and
copied by Nisbet.4 William witnessed several charters of
King William between 1187 and 1199, and died about 1203,
when his eldest son appears as Lord of Duffus. Mr. Cosmo
Innes, editor of the Chartulary of Moray, founding, for
want of better authority, on a marginal note in the register
relative to Gilbert, Archdeacon of Moray, afterwards
Bishop of Caithness— Iste Gilbertus erat filius domini de
Duffus — remarks that if the anonymous annotator be cor-
rect, Gilbert, along with John and Richard, his brothers,
must all apparently have been sons of William, son of
Freskin, Lord of Duffus, and nephews of Hugh Freskin.5
But if Richard, brother of Gilbert, be identical with the
Richard de Moravia to whom the Abbot of Dunfermline,
about 1240, gives and confirms all his lands of Kildun, near
Dingwall, in Ross,6 then the annotator must be wrong,
because this Richard is distinctly called filius Murdaci filii
1 Douglas, in his Peerage (660), and his Baronage (98), remarks that
Friskine in the Gaelic language signifies ' the man with the ready hanger.'
2 Chron. de Mailros. 3 Beg. Morav., Pref. xii. 4 System of Heraldry,
ii. 183. 6 Reg. Morav., Pref. xliii. 6 Reg. de Dunf., 195-196, cited by Mr.
D. Murray Rose in a paper on ' The Ancestry of St. Gilbert of Dornoch.'
122 MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL
Alexandri de Moravia. William, son of Freskin, had, how-
ever, three sons, viz. : —
1. Hugh de Moravia, who got the lands of Duffus and
Strabrok. Died about 1226, and was buried in the
Church of Duffus, near the altar of St. Katherine.
Was afterwards canonised. He had two sons : —
(1) Walter, who married Eufemia, daughter of Ferchard, Earl of
Ross, by whom he had a son,
i. Freskin, Dominus de Duffus. Married Johanna, Lady
Strathnaver, and had issue : —
(i) Mary, married Sir Reginald le Chen, the
younger, with issue.
(ii) Christian, married William de Federeth, Con-
stable of Roxburgh Castle, in 1262, with issue.
(2) Andrew, Parson of Duffus and Bishop of Moray, 1223-1242.
2. WILLIAM DE MORAVIA, noticed below.
3. Andrew, parson of Duffus 1209. He is said to have
refused the Bishopric of Ross in 1213. 1
WILLIAM DE MORAVIA, second son of the above William,
and grandson of Freskin, is found designed ' Dominus de
Petty n, Brachlie, and Boharm,' and appears as witness,
along with his father and his brother Hugh, to charters
granted by King William in the end of the twelfth and
beginning of the thirteenth centuries. He gifted the
church of Artendol to the Cathedral Church of Spynie.2
He was Sheriff of Invernaryn in 1204, and died before 5
October 1226. He left two sons : 3—
1. SIR WALTER, noticed below.
2. Mr. William, Canon of Moray, who witnesses an
agreement between the Bishop of Moray and Mal-
colm, Earl of Fife, as to the lands of Adwyn,4 and
also his brother's charter of the lands of Agynway
to the Hospital of St. Nicholas, near the Bridge of
Spey.5
SIR WALTER DE MORAVIA, Lord of Petyn, etc., is
designed filius quondam Willelmi de Moravia in an agree-
ment dated 5 October 1226, between himself and Andrew,
1 Reg. Morav., Pref. xiii. 2 Ibid., 17. 3 Sir Andrew Moray, who wit-
nesses a charter granted by William Cumyn, Earl of Buchan, to Arbroath
Abbey between 1211 and 1214, may have been another son. 4 Reg. Morav.,
66. 5 Ibid., 122.
MORAY, LORD OP BOTHWELL 123
Bishop of Moray, as to certain lands, teinds, and church
patronages granted to that see both by his father and
himself. To this agreement the seal of his cousin Walter
of Duffus is also appended. Another agreement between
the same parties is dated 25 April 1229, and there is an
undated charter by Walter de Moravia, son of the deceased
William, granting the lands of Agynway to the Hospital
of St. Nicholas.1 He accompanied Alexander n. to England
in 1235, the name of Walter of Petyn appearing as a witness
to a charter granted by the King at Dissington in North-
umbria, and dated in September of that year.2 He also
witnesses a charter by King Alexander, dated in 1236,3 and
a number of deeds executed by his cousin the Bishop of
Moray. He seems to have received the honour of knight-
hood before he granted a charter to the Cathedral Church
of Elgin and the Chapter of the See of Moray, of the
church of Inveralfan, as in that document he is styled
Miles.* He may have been the Walter of Moray who was
one of the guarantors of the peace with England in 1244,
which was apparently the year of his death. He left a
son,
SIR WILLIAM DE MORAVIA, who is designed 4 of Petyn '
in a letter from King Henry m. of England to the Pope,
dated in 1244.5 He also was knighted by Alexander n., as
his son Walter is designed films domini Willelmi de Moravia
in a charter dated in the same year.6 He died before
March 1253. By his wife, who is said to have been a
daughter of Malcolm, Earl of Fife,7 he had a son,
I. SIR WALTER DE MORAVIA, who inherited the Moray
estates, and also became possessed of the manor of Both-
well in Clydesdale, and the l&nds of Smallham (or Smail-
holm) and Crailing in Roxburghshire, which had previously
belonged to the Olifards of Bothwell, and may have come
into Sir Walter's hands by marriage with the heiress. In
the reign of Alexander n. the Baron of Bothwell was
Walter Olifard, Justiciar of Lothian, who had a son, Sir
David, and it was either the sister or daughter of the latter
1 Reg. Morav., 23-26. 2 Ibid., Pref. xxxvii. 3 Invernessiana, 29. 4 Reg.
Morav., 111. & Coil. Doc. Scot., i. No. 165. 6 Rymer's Fcedera. 7 Ms.
Memoirs of the Morays of Abercairney.
124 MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL
who carried the estate to the Morays. From a document
in the public records,1 it appears that Walter of Moray
gave to Devergulla, widow of David Olifard, the liferent of
a manor in Lincolnshire which, as Mr. Joseph Bain remarks,
may have been a transaction connected with her dower in
Bothwell.2 The marriage seems to have taken place before
March 1253, as there is a convention between the Bishop
of Glasgow and Chaplains of Osberniston 3 on the one part,
and Sir Walter de Moravia on the other, by which the
latter gives a sum of one hundred shillings for masses to
be celebrated annually in the chapel there, and also in the
Cathedral of Glasgow, for the souls of himself and Sir David
Olifard, their ancestors and posterity. This deed is dated
at Ancrum in Roxburghshire, in the Kalends of April 1253/
One of the persons appointed to be the Council of Govern-
ment and Guardians of the young King and Queen by the
Treaty of Roxburgh in 1255 was Sir Walter of Moray. He
is a witness to a charter granted by Alexander in. to
Devergulla de Baliol on 18 May 1277,5 and a discharge
granted by him to the monks of Dry burgh of the multures
payable out of the lands of Smallham, is dated at Bothwell
in crastino sancti Matthai apostoli (February 25) anno
1278-79,6 which is said to be the year of his death, but he
appears to have survived till 1284, as he is among the
barons who were parties to the Act of Succession, dated
5 February 1283-84. Besides the two sons mentioned
below, he may have had David de Moravia (named pro-
bably from Sir David Olifard), parson of Bothwell and
Bishop of Moray 1299-1325, a strong supporter of Robert
the Bruce, and founder of the Scots College at Paris. But
the only issue of Sir Walter whose paternity is proved,
are: —
1. SIB WILLIAM, who succeeded his father.
2. SIB ANDBEW.
II. SIB WILLIAM DE MOBAVIA, Lord of Bothwell, is
designed ' Miles ' in the Act of Succession to the Scottish
Crown, 1284, and in the same year he appears as Panetarius
1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 725. 2 Pro. Soc. of Antiq. of Scot., xix. 381.
3 Osberniston was in the south-west corner of the parish of Bothwell
— Orig. Par. i. 53. 4 Reg. Glasg., 162. 5 Ibid., 192. 6 Liber de Dry-
burgh, 110.
MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL 125
de Scotice. He was one of the great barons summoned to
Berwick-on-Tweed as an auditor of the claims of Bruce
and Baliol anent the succession to the Crown in 1291, and
in the following year he was one of the sureties for the
delivering up of several Scottish castles to the English. A
number of charters granted by him in 1292 and 1293 appear
in the Ohartulary of Glasgow, and to the original of one of
these his seal is appended, showing in scuto ires stellulas
multum attrito.1 Sir William was so wealthy that he was
surnamed le Riche. He was one of twelve Morays, six of
them Knights, who did homage to Edward i. in 1292, and
that monarch afterwards marked him out for specially
severe treatment, depriving him of his estates in Scotland,
and when he retired to his manor in Lincolnshire, subject-
ing him to further distraint, so much so that the once
wealthy Baron of Bothwell had to get an allowance out of
the Grown revenues accounted for by the Sheriff of Lincoln.
Willelmus de Moravia, dominus de Botevill is among those
who swore fealty to King Edward at Berwick 28 August
1296,2 and the Sheriff of Lincoln's accounts show that he
was alive at Michaelmas 1299. In the same year he appears
to have granted (probably under compulsion) his manor of
Orailing in Roxburghshire to the Bishop of Durham.3 He
was dead before 10 November 1300, when an inquisition was
ordered as to his heir. He left no issue.
SIR ANDREW DE MORAVIA is mentioned as one of
two persons in whose presence Sir William, his brother,
granted to the Cathedral and Chapter of Glasgow the right
of patronage of the Church of Walliston on the Wednesday
next after the feast of St. Valentine the martyr, anno
1292.4 To this deed the seals of both the brothers were
appended, and no doubt it is the document referred to by
Craufurd as showing Sir William's seal 'much wasted.'
A detached seal, supposed to be Sir Andrew's, shows a
shield with three stars of six points, within a bordure
charged with eleven roundels, the legend being S\ Andree
de Moravia, militis.5 Sir Andrew, notwithstanding that he
swore fealty to the English King in July 1291, took an
1 Craufurd's Peerage, 39. 2 Hist. Doc. Scot, i. 66. 3 Cat. Doc. Scot., Hi.
207. 4 Reg. Glas., 202. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. pi. i. No. 5.
126 MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL
active part in the resistance made by the Scots to English
rule. Having been taken prisoner, along with his son
Andrew, at the surrender of the Castle of Dunbar in April
1296, he was committed on 16 May to the Tower of London,
his son being sent to Chester Castle. He was alive on
6 November 1297, but died in the Tower between that date
and 10 November 1300, the date of the order for the inquisi-
tion above referred to, so that it is uncertain whether he
succeeded to his elder brother's estates and office of Pane-
tarius. He married, first, the fourth daughter of Sir John
Comyn of Badenoch, by whom he had ANDREW his heir,1
and secondly, in 1286, Euphemia, widow of William Comyn
of Kilbride, who may be ancestress of the Murrays of
Ryvale and Cockpool.2 She died in 1288.3
SIR ANDREW MORAY. Taken prisoner along with his
father at the siege of Dunbar in April 1296, he was
liberated after a few months' captivity in Chester Castle,
and immediately afterwards rejoined the patriotic party
in Scotland. Lord Hailes4 remarks that the only baron
who adhered to Sir William Wallace when the nobles tamely
submitted to the English monarch at Irvine on 9 July 1297,
was Sir Andrew Murray of Bothwell, but this must have
been the younger Andrew, as at that time Sir Andrew,
brother of Sir William of Bothwell, was detained a prisoner
in the Tower of London. His son was certainly with
Wallace in the north, as the Bishop of Aberdeen, writing
to King Edward on 24 and 25 July 1297, refers to the part
1 Wyntoun states this most distinctly, and there seems no reason to
doubt his accuracy :•—
' The flerd dochtor oure the lave
To wyff the Lord took of Murrave ;
On hyr the Lord of Murrave gat
Andrew of Murrave that efftyr that
Wes at the Bryg of Stryvelyne slayne.'
—Chron., Bk. viii. c. vi. 1. 1193.
2 Scottish Antiquary, xv. 72. 3 Euphemia's second marriage was not
recognised in England, because it had taken place without the royal
licence, and there is a letter dated 11 November 1286, from the Guardians
of Scotland, seeking redress from the King of England for Sir Andrew
de Moravia and Euf emia, his wife. After Sir Andrew's death his widow's
dower-lands in Suffolk were confiscated by King Edward, and given in
frank tenement to John Comyn, son and heir of the deceased William
Comyn of Kilbride (Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 82). 4 Annals of Scotland, i. 302.
MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL 127
taken in the insurrection by Andrew of Moref, son of Sir
Andrew, ' with a very large body of rogues.* *
On 28 August in the same year, King Edward granted at
Tunbridge a letter of safe-conduct to Andrew, son of Andrew
of Moray, extending to the feast of St. Michael (September
29) to visit his father in the Tower,2 but if this was an
attempt to draw away the younger Andrew from the
champion of Scottish independence, it did not succeed, as
he was present with Sir William Wallace at the battle of
Stirling Bridge on the 11 September, and there re-
ceived a fatal wound. That he was not killed outright
is proved by a letter dated 11 October 1297, ad-
dressed to the Mayor and Commons of Lubeck and
Hamburg, by Andrew of Moray and William Wallace as
leaders of the army of the Kingdom of Scotland,3 while
letters of protection to the monks of Hexham, dated 7
November, also run in both names.4 The exact date of this
hero's death is not known. He was married to a lady
whose name has not been ascertained, and was the father
of a posthumous son,
III. SIR ANDREW MORAY, the most famous of the Both-
well family. The jury in the inquest held on 10 November
1300, after the death of Sir William de Moravia (evidently
of Bothwell), found that his heir was a child named Andrew
son of Andrew de Moravia, interfectus apud Strevelyn
contra dominum regem, who was son of the deceased Sir
Andrew de Moravia ; further, that the boy was two years
old at the last Pentecost (which fixes his birth about eight
months after the battle of Stirling Bridge) ; and that, in the
belief of the jury, he was dwelling in Moray, among the
King's enemies.5 It is not likely, therefore, that he was the
Andrew Murray who, according to Lord Hailes and other
historical writers, was exchanged, with several others, for
Sir John de Segrave, senior, taken prisoner by the Scots at
the Battle of Bannockburn. Sir Andrew Moray was a
staunch supporter of King Robert the Bruce, and in 1326
1 Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. 210. 2 Ibid., ii. 228. 3 Wallace Papers, 159.
4 Chron. de Hemingsburgh. The fact that in these letters Andrew
Moray's name conies first would seem to indicate that he was of equal
rank with Sir William Wallace, although he is not described as knight
in any official document. 5 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 300.
128 MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL
he received in marriage the hand of the twice-widowed
sister of the King, Christian Bruce. A charter by King
Robert to Sir Andrew and his spouse of the lands of
Garioch, dated 20 July 1327, describes him as Panetarius
Scotice, showing that he had inherited this office either
from his grandfather, Sir Andrew Moray, or from Sir
William, his grand-uncle. He is called 4 Pantrieman ' in a
charter granted by him and Christian Bruce to Bernard
Spence of the lands of Unthank in the regality of the
Garioch.1 After the disastrous battle of Dupplin in August
1332, Sir Andrew Moray was chosen Regent of the Kingdom
in succession to the Earl of Mar, but in April of the follow-
ing year, while attacking Roxburgh Castle, he fell into the
hands of the English, and was detained a prisoner in Eng-
land for two years. After his release by ransom, he was
acknowledged guardian of the Kingdom by a Parliament
assembled at Dunf ermline in December 1335, and maintained
active hostilities against the English till his death at Avoch
in Ross in 1338.2 He was buried in the Chapel of Rose-
markie in Moray, but his body was afterwards raised and
carried to Dunfermline Abbey, to rest beside those of Bruce
and Randolph, Earl of Moray. He was probably a widower
when he married the King's sister in 1326,3 as she is said to
have been past child-bearing, and he left two sons : 4 —
1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded his father.
2. SIR THOMAS, who succeeded his brother.
IV. SIR JOHN MORAY, Lord of Bothwell, married, in 1348,
by Papal dispensation (of date 21 November 1348), they
being in the fourth degree of kindred, Margaret Graham,
heiress of the earldom of Menteith, then only fourteen. In
1 Robertson's Index, 54, No. 72. 2 The exact date of this important event
seems to be nowhere recorded. It probably took place in the month of
June or July. 3 Moreri's Grand Dictionnaire, article ' Moravia,' states
that he married a daughter of Leslie of Rothes, but no corroboration of
this assertion has been found. 4 In his preface to the first volume of the
Exch. Rolls, the editor says that John de Moravia, who receives a pay-
ment for his sustenance in 1342, was the eldest son of Sir Andrew and
Lady Christian Bruce, but the accounts do not bear out this statement.
Thomas, the younger son of Sir Andrew, appears to have been of age in
1336, if he be identical with the Thomas de Murref who gives a contribu-
tion to the repair of the bridge over the Tweed at Berwick on 24 June of
that year (Eotuli Scotice). Sir Andrew's widow is said to have died at a
great age in 1357 (Exch. Rolls, i. Pref. cxxxiv). 5 Papal Letters, 1342-1362.
MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL 129
a charter granted by the widow of Sir William Rose of Kil-
ravock, she mentions as her overlord John of Moray, Lord
of Bothwell and of Avoeh, and in a duplicate of the charter,
Sir John is styled ' Earl of Menteith and Panetarius of Scot-
land/1 Three years after his marriage he was in the hands
of the King of England as a hostage for David n., who had
been taken prisoner at the battle of Durham. By a deed
dated 20 April 1351, John of Inverness, Chancellor of Moray,
declares that, seeing that ' my Lord John de Moravia, Pantler
of Scotland,' and his heirs were held obliged to pay at Elgin
yearly for ever to him and his assignees, eight merks ster-
ling, he (the Chancellor) devotes this money to found a
chaplainry in the Church of the Holy Trinity of Elgin, in
behalf of his own soul, the souls of his father and mother,
the soul of Sir Andrew de Moravia of good memory, father
of the foresaid John, and the souls of all the faithful dead.
It would appear that Chancellor John had given the Lord
of Bothwell a sum of 100 merks sterling, for which he was
to receive eight merks of annualrent out of the lands of
Altirlies and Croy, and the good Chancellor apportioned this
interest in the manner set forth in his grant, but the Peerage
writers, and, curiously enough, the editor of the Chartulary
of Moray, give the credit of this pious donation to the lay
lord instead of to the Church dignitary, although the terms of
the deed of foundation are quite clear.2 Sir John Moray died
in exile, without issue, prior to 5 September 1351, when his
brother, Sir Thomas, takes his place as hostage in England.
V. SIR THOMAS MORAY succeeded his brother in his
office of Panetarius Seottce, and in his extensive estates.
There is a letter of safe-conduct from the King of England,
dated 5 September 1351, for Thomas de Murreff, brother and
heir of John de Murreff, to come to Berwick or Newcastle
as hostage for King David Bruce.3 On 8 May 1353, Sir
Thomas renewed his brother's obligation to the Chancellor
of Moray in connection with the observance of the anni-
versary of their father's death.4 A safe-conduct to Ber-
wick, dated 13 August 1357, is no doubt connected with
the negotiations for the payment of the King's ransom,
1 Red Book of Menteith, i. 2 Reg. Morav., 301. *Rotuli Scot. * Reg.
Morav., 301.
VOL. II. I
130 MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL
Sir Thomas Moray being one of the Commissioners
appointed on behalf of the Scottish nobility to deal with
that matter. On 3 October, when the negotiations were
concluded at Berwick, Sir Thomas is mentioned in a list
of eight great barons of Scotland, of whom three were
required to place themselves in the hands of the King of
England as hostages for the payment of the money, the
Lord of Bothwell being one of the three on whom the lot
fell. His seal — a shield with three mullets, two and one,
within a bordure with eight roundels — and the inscription,
4S. Thome de Moravia/ is appended to the ratification of
the treaty by the magnates of Scotland, dated 5 October
1357.1 It was, perhaps, for the service rendered by Sir
Thomas on this occasion that he obtained a gift of the
lands of Airthrey in Stirlingshire, in liferent during the
pleasure of the King.2 In the following year the Lord of
Bothwell obtains two licences to go to Scotland (7 May
and 7 December), and in 1359 (4 July) there is a safe-con-
duct for several horsemen coming to him in England, while
there is a similar protection to himself on 10 November
of the same year. On 28 January 1360, King Edward
grants a safe-conduct for Walter de Moray, perhaps Sir
Thomas's wife's uncle,3 with an attendant, to come to
England to Thomas de Moray, hostage for David Bruce.
He was probably then lying ill, and it is certain he died
the following year, and not in 1366, as stated by some of
the chroniclers. Wyntoun states that Sir Thomas's death
took place in London in the year 1361, 4 and a Papal dispen-
sation for his widow's marriage to Sir Archibald Douglas,
afterwards Lord of Galloway, and third Earl of Douglas,
dated 23 July 1362, is proof of the Prior of Lochleven's
accuracy. The Lord of Bothwell is said to have died of
the plague. His wife was Joanna, daughter and heiress
of Sir Maurice Moray of Drumsargard, Earl of Strathern,
by Joanna de Menteith.6 She had apparently no children
by Sir Thomas Moray, and although she was no doubt con-
junct fiar of his lands, it is not clear how she was able to
carry to her second husband the barony of Bothwell, with
the family possessions in Moray and elsewhere, except on
i Cal.Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1660. 2 Exch. Rolls., i. 576, 582. 3 Cf. Laing
Charters, No. 379. 4 Cronykil of Scotland, bk. viii. c. xlvi. 11. 7141-42. 5 Ibid.
MORAY, LORD OF BOTHWELL 131
the supposition that ' Archibald the Grim ' seized the
estates when he married the widow. It is most unlikely
that there was no male heir of the last Lord of Bothwell.
Oraufurd in his Peerage says the male line was continued
in Sir John de Moravia de Drumsargard, a younger son of
Sir William de Moravia de Bothwell and Drumsargard,
Panetarius Seotice, but as we have seen, Sir William of
Bothwell had no children, his grand-nephew becoming his
heir. The confusion arises from two errors— first, that
of uniting the baronies of Bothwell and Drumsargard in one
holder nearly two centuries before such union took place ;
and second that of taking Sir William de Moravia of Drum-
sargard to be identical with the contemporary Lord of
Bothwell (1284-1300) of the same name. No Moray of
Bothwell and Drumsargard, or of Drumsargard and Both-
well, occurs in any authentic record within our knowledge.
Although charters and other documents are cited by Orau-
furd and Douglas to prove the existence of Morays with
such designations, these will be found upon examination
to be insufficient to warrant the assertions based upon
them. Some genealogical writers are of opinion that the
Bothwell male line is represented by one or other of the
existing Murray families; but there is no definite proof
to determine the point/
ARMS. — Azure, three mullets argent.
[w. B. c.]
1 Riddell's Stewartiana, 91 ; Scottish Antiquary, xv. 72.
•
RAMSAY, LORD BOTHWELL
Tl has generally been
considered by Peerage
writers that the family
to which Ramsay, Lord
Bothwell, belonged was
that of the Ramsays of
Oorstoun, who were no
doubt of kin to the Ram-
says of Oarnock, other-
wise Pitcruvie. The
Oorstoun family were
heirs of the latter after
the death of Janet Ram-
say, Lady Lindsay of
the Byres.2 But whether
Lord Bothwell was of
that family is now doubt-
ful. There appear, in-
deed, to have been two John Ramsays at the Court of
James in. ; John Ramsay the * familiar squire ' of that
King, who married Isobel Cant, is never styled Lord
Bothwell, though mentioned in the records after the
creation of that title ; and in 1500 Elizabeth (synony-
mous with Isobel) Cant appears as wife of John Ramsay
in Pitgormo.3 Now this John in Pitgormo appears several
times in the records as involved in many disputes with
Ramsay of Oorstoun. Sir John never so appears. Further
proof of the different identity of these two John Ramsays
will be given later, meanwhile the career of that one who
became Lord Bothwell may be considered.
1 The arms in the initial are what was generally borne by many Ramsay
families, but the coat actually borne by Lord Bothwell has not been
recorded. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1540. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., ix. 159.
RAMSAY, LORD BOTHWELL
JOHN RAMSAY, whatever his parentage may have been,
attracted the notice, while still a young man, of King
James in. He formed one of that band of favourites on
whom the nobles wreaked vengeance at Lauder. Ramsay
escaped the general fate by leaping, it is said, on the horse
the King was riding.1 He continued in much favour with
James, though he gave great offence to the Court by pro-
curing a royal mandate that no one but himself should
be entitled to carry arms within the precincts of the royal
residence.2 On 16 February 1483 he had a ratification in
Parliament of the lands and barony of Bothwell,3 and he
sat in the Parliaments of 1485 and 1487, under the title of
LORD BOTHWELL.4 He was an Esquire of the King's
Chamber,5 an auditor of Exchequer in 1484,6 and a Com-
missioner for letting the Crown lands.7 He was Ambassador
to England in 1486 and 1488.8 After the death of James
in. he was forfeited in the Parliament held at Edinburgh
6 October 1488.9 He then retired to England, and was
largely engaged in intriguing against the Scottish Govern-
ment. He was, notwithstanding, allowed to return to
Scotland in 1496, and had a remission under the Great
Seal 18 April 1497, without, however, his title being re-
stored to him.10 At the same time he had liferent grants
of the lands of Tealing and Polgavie, co. Fife,11 of the
lands of Trarinzeane, co. Ayr, and half the lands of Kirk-
andrews, co. Wigtown.12 On 30 May 1498 he had a charter
of a tenement in the Cowgate, Edinburgh, and another of
lands in Forrester's Wynd, 6 November 1500.13 In 1503 he
was Captain of Linlithgow,14 probably of the Palace there.
On 13 May 1510 he had a grant ' pro bono servitio et ex
special! favore ' of the lands and barony of Balmain, co.
Kincardine.15 It is certain that all the time he was
receiving these marks of the royal favour Ramsay was
acting as a spy in the Scottish Court, and was engaged in
a treasonable correspondence with Henry vn., and his
letters are still extant.16 His end, however, was by no
1 Pitscottie, Scot. Text Soc., i. 176. 2 Eraser's Douglas Book, ii. 79.
3 A eta Parl. Scot. , ii. 153. 4 Ibid. , 169, 180. 6 Reg. Mag . Sig. , 6 September
1483. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 232, etc. 7 Ibid., 636. 8 Rymer's Feeder a. 9 Acta
Parl. Scot., ii. 201, 205. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid., 27 April 1497, 13
September 1498. 12 Ibid. 13 Ibid. 14 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1713.
15 Reg. Mag. Sig. 16 Cf. Pinkerton's Hist., ii. 438.
134 RAMSAY, LORD BOTHWELL
means that of a traitor, as he died fighting for his King on
the field of Flodden in 1513.1
Lord Bothwell is generally said to have married Isobel
Cant, but she was the wife of the other John Ramsay
alluded to above. Bothwell did marry, first, Janet Ken-
nedy, the well-known mistress of James iv. On 6 November
1505 he, as Sir John Ramsay of Trarinzean, resigned certain
subjects in Edinburgh for conjunct infeftment to be given
to him and Janet Kennedy, Lady Bothwell, his spouse,2 and
on the 28th of the same month Lady Bothwell appears in
Court by Sir John Ramsay, her spouse and procurator.3
The marriage, if it ever took effect, must have been speedily
dissolved, though Janet Kennedy lived for many years after-
wards. He married, secondly, Isobel Livingston, said to
have been a daughter of Livingston of East Wemyss,4 as
on 15 February 1507-8 he again resigned subjects in Edin-
burgh for conjunct infeftment to himself and her.5 This
Isobel survived him, and he left James GJiisholm, Bishop
of Dunblane, tutor testamentar to his son.6 It has been
said that the Bishop and Bothwell were uterine brothers.7
BothwelFs mother was Janet Napier, afterwards (before
1484) wife of John Wilson, Burgess of Edinburgh.8 His
father's name has not been ascertained. Bothwell had a son,
WILLIAM,9 who chose curators 19 November 1524.10 He
was therefore born in or shortly before 1510, which
makes it probable that he was the son of Isobel
Livingston. This William Ramsay was ancestor of the
Ramsays of Balmain, now represented in the female
line by Sir Herbert Ramsay of Balmain, Baronet.
ARMS. — No record of the arms of Ramsay, Lord Bothwell,
has come down to us. His descendants, the Ramsays of
Balmain, only recorded arms in 1806 : argent, an eagle dis-
played sable, charged in the breast with a rose of the first.
[j. B. P.]
1 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 480. 2 Protocol Book of J. Foular, Edinburgh
City Chambers. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., xvii. 35. 4 Pedigreepenes B. Barclay-
Allardyce. Cf. Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 632. 5 Protocol Book of
J. Foular. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., xxvi. 19. 7 Gen. oftheHouseofDrummond,
178, where the mother's name is wrongly given. 8 Acta Part. Scot., ii.
153 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 February 1483-84, 4 August 1484. 9 Exch. Rolls, xiv.
480. 10 Parliamentary Records, 545.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
AND DUKE OF ORKNEY
HE name of Hepburn is
probably a local one
derived from lands in
Northumberland. * The
house of Hailes is tradi-
tionally reported to have
been founded by an
Englishman taken pri-
soner in the reign of
King David 11., and long
detained for non-payment
of ransom, who, having
on one occasion rescued
the Earl of Dunbar and
March from a savage
horse, was rewarded by
the grant of lands in
East Lothian.2
ADAM HEPBURN had in the reign of David u. a charter
of the lands of Trepren (Traprain) and Southall, of Mersing-
toun, and some in Oolbrandspath, to be held of the Earl
of March ; and of the lands of South alls and Northalls (now
called Hailes), at the Earl's disposition on the forfeiture of
Hew Gourlay of Beinstoun ; with the lands of Rollanstoun,
1 Chalmers' Caledonia^ ii. 440. Chalmers believed that these lands lay
in Morpeth ward, where there is a place now called Hebron ; but it seems
more probable that the sirname was taken from Hebburn in the Parish
of Chillingham, where a family of the name flourished from the thir-
teenth century or earlier till late in the eighteenth, when it ended in an
heiress. Their ' bastle ' still stands in Chillingham Park (Archceologia
j&liana, xiv. 302-3). 2 Hector Boece, Bellenden's Translation, 1536, Book
xvi. 235b.
136 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
Berwickshire.1 He died before the end of the reign,2
leaving two sons : —
1. PATRICK (afterwards Sir Patrick) Hepburne, Lord of
Hailes, his successor.
2. John. John de Hibburne had a charter of donation
dated 9 June 1363, granted by Patrick of Dunbar,
Earl of March and Moray (who styles him his
alumnus), of the lands of Over and Nether Merkill, to
him and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing to
Patrick Hibburne his brother and the heirs of his body;3
Nisbet identifies the latter with Sir Patrick de Heb-
burne (of Hailes) who witnessed a charter of which
the royal confirmation is dated 23 February 1368-69.4
The great family of Hepburn of Waughton is said by Sir
George Mackenzie to have been the principal cadet house
of Hailes ; 5 and this John is held by Chalmers 6 and others
to have been the ancestor of Waughton. But neither
Mackenzie nor Chalmers cites any authority for the belief,
and no evidence seems to be extant. It is true that in
1510 consanguinity was alleged to exist between Patrick
Hepburne, younger of Waughton, and Helen, daughter of
Sir Adam Hepburne of Crags, a cadet of Hailes;7 but as
the relationship was only in the third and fourth, or fourth
and fourth degrees, the common ancestor must have lived
generations after Adam first of Hailes. As Nisbet points
out, Mr. Thomas Craufurd (a very competent authority)
believed that the family of Waughton was more ancient
than that of Hailes.8
SIR PATRICK HEPBURNE of Hailes, Knight, the eldest
son, was born circa 1321. 9 In 1363 he obtained a safe-
conduct, dated 26 April, to visit the shrine of St. Thomas
of Canterbury.10 The seal of Patrick de Hebborne, appended
to the Act of the Parliament of Scotland settling the succes-
sion to the crown, dated 27 March 1371, bears on a chevron
1 Robertson's Index of Missing Charters, 41, 42. Nisbet held that these
charters dated from the reign of King Robert I. Nisbet's System of
Heraldry, ed. 1804, i. 153. 2 Caledonia, ii. 441. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio
ed. 1814, No. 63, p. 31. * Ibid., No. 184, p. 59 ; Heraldry, L 153. 6 Additional
MSS., British Museum, No. 12,464. 6 Caledonia, ii. 441 n. 7 Laing
Charters, No. 278. 8 Notes, etc., on Buchanan's History of Scotland,
173. 9 Goodall, Scotichronicon, 433. 10 Rhymer's Fo2dera, Hague ed., vol.
iii. part ii. 75.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 137
a rose between two lions combatant within a bordure en-
grailed ; the shield in the centre of pointed tracery.1 He
obtained from King Richard 11. a letter of safe-conduct to
pass into England with twelve men and twelve horses,
dated 4 December 1381, on the allegation that he was about
to proceed to the Holy Land.2 At the battle of Otter-
bur ne on 19 August 1388 he and his son Patrick gallantly
saved the banner of Douglas from falling into the hands of
the English.3 When the Earl of March fled to England in
July 1400, Sir Patrick and his sons seem to have separated
from his party and joined that of Douglas. Sir Patrick was
alive on 22 June 1402, being then over eighty years of age.4
He married, first, Agnes (vide infra), and
Secondly, Eleanor Bruce, Countess of Oarrick, only
daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas (brother of the good
Sir James Douglas), who was for a few months guardian
of the kingdom. She was married first to Sir Alexander
Bruce, son of Edward Bruce, brother of King Robert, who
inherited his father's title of Earl of Oarrick.5 He was
killed at the battle of Halidon Hill, 19 July 1333,6 and
his widow retained the title of Oountess of Carrick during
her life. A dispensation dated at Avignon 15 Kal. Aprilis
1376 was granted by Pope Gregory xi., permitting 'the
noble man Patrick de Hepborn, Knight, and Eleonora de
Bruys, Oomitissa de Oarrick,' to marry, notwithstanding
that Agnes, his former wife, was within the fourth degree
of consanguinity to the Oountess.7 She must have been far
advanced in life when she was married to Sir Patrick, who
seems to have been her fifth husband.8 He died before
King Robert in.9 By his first wife he was father of
PATRICK HEPBURNE younger of Hailes, whom Bower
styles 4 Miles magnanimus et athleta bellicosus.' 10 His
gallant behaviour at Otterburne has been mentioned above.
He died v. p., slain in a conflict against the Earls of
Northumberland and March at West Nisbet in Berwick-
shire on 22nd June 1402.11
1 Laing's Catalogue of Seals, No. 427. 2 Fcedera, vol. iii. part iii. 131.
8 Froissart's Chronicle, Johnes' Translation, 1805, iv. 12. * Scotichron.,
ii. 433. 6 Eraser's The Douglas Book, 214-215 ; Scotichron., ii. 310. 6 Craw-
furd's Peerage, 72. 7 Andrew Stuart's History of the Stewarts, 440.
8 Douglas Book, ut supra. 9 Caledonia, ii. 442. 10 Scotichron., ii. 433.
11 Pinkerton's Hist, of Scotland, i. 71, 72.
138 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
He married a daughter and co-heir of the family of Vaux
or de Vallibus, Lords of Dirlton, with whom he got a great
accession to his estate. Patrick, first Earl of Bothwell, his
descendant, quartered a bend for Vaux with his paternal
coat in 1498.1 Patrick, third Earl, bore the same in 1538,2
and James, fourth Earl, in 1567.3
He had issue three sons : —
1. ADAM (afterwards Sir Adam) Hepburne.
2. William, who is mentioned in an indenture dated at
Halys, 4 January 1437, preserved in the Wedderburn
charter-chest.4
3. Archibald, who is mentioned along with his brothers
in the same indenture, and also, as brother-german
of Adam de Hepburne, Lord of Hailes, on 12 March
1420, in a charter confirmed 8 December 1440.5
He is also named as uncle of Patrick Hepburn, Lord
Hailes, in a charter by the latter to the monks of
Ooldingham, at Dunbar, 25 November 1450.6 He
may perhaps be identical with Archibald Hepburne,
armiger and burgess of Haddington, whose name
appears frequently in the records from 1450 onwards,
and who probably left a son of the same name.
ADAM (afterwards Sir ADAM) HEPBURNE of Hailes, who
succeeded his grandfather, was one of the Scottish Com-
missioners sent to England in 1423 to treat for the release
of King James i. from captivity.7 He was knighted by
that King at his coronation on 21 May 1424.8 He was
afterwards one of the supplementary hostages for King
James i., and was finally released by order dated 9
November 1427.9 He was sent with others, in 1434, to take
possession of the Castle of Dunbar, belonging to the Earl
of March ; the charge of which after its surrender was con-
fided to him by the King.10 A payment of £30 was made to
him as keeper of the castle by order of the King, in 1435.11
He was present at the conflict at Piperden near Berwick
on 10 September 1436,12 and was one of the conservators
1 Nisbet, Heraldry, i. 153. 2 Laing's Seals, i. No. 429. 3 Nisbet, ut supra.
4 Riddell Notes. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Raine's North Durham, App., No.
cccxxix. 7 Feeder a, vol. iv. part iv. 102. * Scotichron., ii. 482, 483; Ramsay's
Lancaster and York, i. 490 n. 9 Fcedera, vol. iv. part iv. 117, 118, 130.
10 Scotichron., ii. 500. u Exch. Rolls, iv. 620. 12 Scotichron., ii. 501.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 139
of a truce with England 31 March 1438.1 He was styled
Steward of the earldom of March on 1 January 1443-44.2
He was alive early in 1446,3 but died later in that year,4
leaving issue : —
1. PATRICK HEPBURNE (afterwards Sir Patrick and first
Lord Hailes), his successor.
2. William Hepburne, who is first named in a charter
already cited, by his brother Patrick, Lord of Hailes,
on 25 November 1450.5 He is also designate brother
to George Hepburne of Rollandistoun as witness to
a charter granted by the latter on 27 February
1456-57.6 He was perhaps in attendance on his father
during part of the time when the latter was a hostage
in England, in 1425-27.7 He appears to have been
spouse of Elizabeth Touris on 1 March 1453.8
3. George Hepburne of Rollandston, in the parish of
Greenlaw, county Berwick, whom Nisbet shows
as first of Whitsome. He had a charter dated 18
September 1456 of two husband lands in Ballyn-
creyf, which were afterwards known as Rollands-
toun's (or Rowistoun's) lands. On 17 February
1456-57 he granted a liferent charter of those lands,
witnessed by Patrick Lord Halis, his brother, to
Jonet Malvyn (Melville) his spouse, causa ac nomine
dotis. The seal is still attached to this charter, and
shows the arms of Hepburn of Hailes with a mullet
in canton. The rose resembles a mullet pierced.9
It is probably he who appears as Gregory Hepburn in
a charter by his brother Patrick on 25 November
1450.10
He appears to have had by Jonet Malvyn, his
spouse, a son,
(1) John, whose parentage is nowhere stated ; but he appears
as John Hepburne of Rollanstoun from circa 1486 onwards.
He was a bailie, and custumar, of Haddington ; principal
Steward of the Royal Household ; had tacks of various
lands, and was appointed Commissioner for letting Crown
1 Fcedera, vol. v. part i. 50. 2 Historical MSS. Com., Wedderbum Castle
MSS. 262. 3 Exch. Rolls, v. Ixvii. n. 4 Bannatyne Miscellany, x. 275.
6 Raine's North Durham, App., No. cccxxix. 6 Blackbarony Writs in
the Elibank Charter-Chest. 7 Fcedera, vol. iv. part iv. 118. 8 Inventories
of Titles, Miscellaneous, vol. iii., H. M. Gen. Reg. Ho. 9 Blackbarony
Writs. 10 Raine's North Durham, App., No. cccxxix.
140 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
lands.1 In 1507 he granted a procuratory of resignation of
Rowistoun's lands in the hands of the Sovereign, superior
thereof, in favour of George Hepburne, his eldest son and
apparent heir.2 He died circa 1510-11. 3
He married Margaret Wricht,4 one of the heirs of
umquhile William Wricht, burgess of Cupar.6 His son,
i. George Hepburne of Rollanstoun, was served heir to
him in Rowistoun's lands in BallincriefF on 7 May
1511. 6 He succeeded his father as custumar of
Haddington, and held that office until his death,7
and he rendered the accounts of the bailies of
Haddington from 11 July 1511. 8 He died ante 4 July
1514. 9
He married Alesone Hammiltoun.10 He seems to
have had
(i) A son who died v. p. , leaving —
a. Patrick Hepburne of Rollandstoun, who
had sasine of Ballincrieff on 24 October
1513, being designate nepos of the Laird
of Rollanstoun.11 He died ante 13 May
1529. 12
b. Agnes Hepburne, who had sasine of Rowis-
toun's lands, following on a re tour as
sister and heir to Patrick Hepburne of
Rollanstoun , on 13 May 1529. She granted
charter thereof under reversion to Jonet
Lady Setoun on 10 May 1537, being further
designate spouse to Alexander Hamiltoun
in Prestoun.13 She was succeeded by her
son George Hamiltoun in Prestoun, who
on 9 November 1570 had sasine of one of
two husband lands called Rowistoun's
lands,14 and on 28 June 1592 was served
heir to Patrick Hepburne his maternal
uncle in the lands of Rollanstoun, co.
Berwick.16 But these lands had ap-
parently then been long in possession
of another branch of the family; they
had probably reverted to the head of the
house, the tenant in chief, soon after the
death of Patrick Hepburne.
4 Mr. Adam Hepburne, Dean of the Collegiate Church
of Dunbar, is designate brother to Patrick Hepburne,
Lord of Halis, as witness to a charter granted by the
latter, and dated at Halis 13 June 1448.16
5. John Hepburne, Bishop of Dunblane. This prelate
1 Exch. Bolls, ix. 626, and x. passim. 2 Blackbarony Writs. 3 Ibid.
4 Exch. Rolls, ix. 626. 6 JReg. Mag. Sig., 16 January 1599. 6 Black-
barony Writs. 7 Exch. Bolls, xiii. 383, 488, 571. 8 Ibid., 496, 581. 9 Ibid.,
xiv. 48. 10 Ibid. " Ibid., xiv. 516. 12 Blackbarony Writs ; Reg. of Acts
and Decreets, i. 532, 24 November 1543. 13 Blackbarony Writs. u Ibid.
16 Retours, Berwick [499]. 16 Laing Charters, No. 126.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 141
was a Lord of Council and Session in 1467, and died
I486.1
6. Elizabeth Hepburne, was married to Alexander,
Master of Montgomerie.2 He died in 1452.3
7. Helen Hepburne was married on 10 July 1446, con-
tract dated 20 February 1445-46, to John Somerville,
styled Baron of Carnwath (eldest son and apparent
heir of William, second Lord Somerville), who after-
wards succeeded as third Lord Somerville. She died
ante March 1456-57.4
8. Annes Hepburne is mentioned as sister of Patrick
Hepburne, Lord of Halis, in the contract of marriage
between Adam his son and Elyne Home dated at
Tynynghame 2 February 1448, and now preserved in
the Buccleuch charter-chest.5
I. PATRICK HEPBURNE (afterwards Sir Patrick, and first
Lord Hailes), the eldest son, had a charter dated 29 June
1444, from William Earl of Douglas, of certain lands in
the lordship of Dunsyre, co. Lanark, which was con-
firmed 20 May 1452.6 Before his father's death he took
possession of Dunbar Castle without authority ; Joan
Beaufort, the Queen-Dowager, resided in the Castle, while
he held it, for some time ; but after her death, which took
place there on 15 July 1445,7 he evacuated the place.8
On 25 November 1450, he granted lands in Ooldingham and
neighbourhood to the monks there, and to this charter a
fine seal of arms is attached.9 On 10 December 1450 he had
a charter of the lands of Little Lambertoun, commonly
called Sherefbygyn, and of the office of Sheriff of Berwick,
which was confirmed on 20 May 1452.10 On 20 December
1451 he had a Crown charter of the lordship of Halis and
other lordships and lands, which his predecessors formerly
held in heritage of the Earls of March, who again held
them of the Crown in chief ; also the lands of Prendergest
and others in the sheriffdom of Berwick, with all right in
1 Keith's Cat. of Bishops, 104. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage, 128 ; Fraser's
Memorials of the Montgomeries, Earls of Eglinton, i. 25. 3 Ibid.
4 Memorie of the Somervilles, i. 194, 195, 211. 6 Fraser's Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 39. ° Eeg. Mag. Sig. 7 Auchinleck Chronicle, 7. 8 Raine's
Hist, of North Durham, App. 22 ; Buchanan's Rerum Scot. Hist., ed.
1668, p. 378. 9 Raine's North Durham, App. , No. cccxxix. 10 Eeg. Mag. Sig.
142 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
the lands formerly held by George, Earl of March, and
forfeited by him : — the whole erected into a free barony to
be called the barony of Halis.1 He was one of the conser-
vators of truces with England in 1449, 1451, -3, -7, and 1459.2
He was created a Peer of Parliament by the title of LORD
HAILES between 31 October 1452,3 and 14 June 1453.4 He
seems to have been alive on 6 December 1482,5 and to have
died shortly after that date.6
He appears to have been twice married. Elene Wallace
was his spouse at the date of his death; she survived
him.7 He had issue : —
1. ADAM, Master of Hailes, of whom after.
2. Patrick Hepburne (of Beinston). He had from his
father charter of Benestoun, extending to two husband
lands, with ' ane pece land called the Reid Abbayes
Oroft.' 8 He was dead cmte 19 November 1518.9
He married Christian Ogilvie, who is called relict
of John Campbell of Auchreoch.10 (See title Bread-
albane.) By her " he was father of
(1) Mr. John Hepburne of Beinstoun,12 who is not known to
have married. On 16 March 1542-43 letters of legitimation
were granted to Patrick and six other natural sons and
daughters of Mr. John Hepburne of Benestoune.13 This
Patrick was his father's cessioner, and succeeded him in
Beanstoune,14 but is usually designate of Quhytcastell,16
alias Nunraw.16 He was knighted ante 1 November 1574. 17
He married Margaret Cockburne, daughter of Sir James
Cockburne of Langtoun,18 and founded a new family of
Hepburne of Beinston. He died in the month of Novem-
ber 1583. 19
(2) Patrick Hepburne is said to have been educated by his uncle
John, Prior of St. Andrews,20 whom he succeeded as Prior
shortly before 29 January 1525- 26. 21 In the next month he
was tutor to Patrick, third Earl of Bothwell.22 In 1524 he
was appointed Secretary of State, and he held the office till
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fcedera, v. pt. ii. 19, 37, 50, 75 and 89. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig. * Exch. Rolls, v. 581. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 134a; Acta Dom.
And., lOlb. 6 Caledonia, ii. 445. 7 Acta Dom. Cone., 98*. 8 Precept,
of 29 April 1586, for charter of confirmation, Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. 176.
9 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxii. 6. 10 Acts and Decreets, viii. 565b, 28 July
1554. n Ibid. 12 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxii. 6, 19 November 1518. 13 Reg.
Mag. Sig. M Acts and Decreets, iii. 398, 12 March 1549. 15 MS.
Reg. of Deeds, xxi. 146, 9 and 12 June 1583. 16 Laing Charters, No. 722.
17 Charter confirmed 23 November 1574, Reg. Mag. Sig. 18 Charter
confirmed 3 December 1566, Reg. Mag. Sig. 19 Edin. Tests., 5 January
1584-85. 2° Keith's Cat., 88. 2l Exch. Rolls, xv. 239 n., 242 n. 22 Cale-
donia, vol. ii. 447, quoting Cottonian MSS. B. M., Caligula, vii. 30.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 143
1527. He was provided Bishop of Moray and Commendator
of Scone on 14 June 1538. 1 He succeeded to the lands of
Cleishbeny (which had belonged to Christian Ogilvie) as
heir to Mr. John Hepburne of Beinstoune, his brother.2 In
December 1567 he was summoned for treason along with
many others of his name, including Adam Hepburne of
Ballinghard, and Patrick Hepburne, Rector of Kynnoir, his
sons.3 He had a large number of natural children by
different mistresses, some of whom obtained letters of
legitimation on 18 December 1533 ;4 some on 4 October
1545 ;5 and others on 14 May 1550.6 He found the
Bishopric of Moray in good condition, but he feued out all
the lands belonging to it.7 He also feued out to his
natural children many of the lands belonging to the Abbey
of Scone. Among these were the lands of Ballinhard (or
Bonhard) and Boghall ; of which, on 22 January 1540, he
granted a feu-charter to Patrick Hepburne, natural son
to Isabell Lydell, with remainder to Adam and George
Hepburne his brothers-german. This charter was con-
firmed by certain Commissioners appointed by the Apostolic
See on 21 July 1542.8 Patrick Hepburn having died s.p.m.
ante 20 February 1560, was succeeded in his lands by the
said Adam, who founded the family of Hepburne of Bon-
hard.9 He had been legitimated on 4 October 1545.
At the Reformation Patrick, Bishop of Moray, experi-
enced the same treatment as other prelates ; but his ability
and influence enabled him to keep possession of Spynie
Castle, the Palace belonging to the See, where he died on 20
June 1573. He was buried in the choir of Elgin Cathedral.10
3. Alexander Hepburne (of Whitsome) had charter
dated at Halis 11 February 1462, granted by Patrick
Hepburn, Lord Halis, of his lands of Quhytsum,
with their pertinents, in the sheriffdom of Berwick ;
wherein the said Alexander is styled son of the
granter.11 He was Sheriff of Edinburgh 1483-85,12
and on 16 June 1488 was appointed Sheriff and
Seneschal of Fife for five years.13 In 1492 and 1493
he was associated with his brother-in-law, Henry
Napier, in the office of Admiral-Depute to Patrick,
first Earl of Bothwell.14 He had a charter of aliena-
tion, dated 12 May 1492, granted by John, Lord
Lindsay of the Byres, of the lands of Duntarvy and
1 Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 137, 209. 2 Protocol Book of Robert
Rollok, H.M. Reg. Ho., 94a ; Acts and Decreets, viii. 565b, 28 July 1554.
3 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 6. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 1 From a
foresight, Keith thought, of coming events. Catalogue, 88. 8 Inventory
of Bonhard Writs, City Chambers, Perth. 9 Ibid. 10 Keith's Catalogue,
88. n Hist. MSS. Com., Report on Wedderburn Castle MSS., 260.
12 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 154. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Acta Dom. Cone., 290.
144 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
Sanct Serifs Law, in the sheriffdom of Linlithgow.1
On 4 November 1508, he had, with Jonet Napier
his spouse, charter of feu-farm granted by James
Wardlaw of Riccartoun, of the lands of Riccartoun,
with tower, etc., lying (in the sheriffdom of Edin-
burgh, but) by annexation in the barony of Ratho and
shire of Renfrew.2 His successors were frequently
designate ' of Riccartoun.'
He married Jonet Napier, Lady Edmonstoun,3
daughter of Sir Alexander Napier of Merchistoun,4
and relict of Sir David Edmonstoun of that Ilk.5 By
her he had issue : —
(1) ALEXANDER HEPBTJRNE, his successor.
(2) Mr. James Hepbume was rector of Partoun in July 1510, 6
and was also rector of Dairy in Galloway.7 He was postu-
late Abbot of Dunfermline in 1515, and assumed the title,
but may not have been inducted.8 He held the office of
Lord High Treasurer of Scotland from 25 June 1515 to 25
January 1515-16.9 In the same year he was consecrated
Bishop of Moray,10 and was admitted to the temporality of
the See on 26 August 1516.11 He died two or three days
before Martinmas 1524,12 and was buried in Elgin Cathedral.13
(3) Marion Hepburne. She was married, before 16 March 1500-1,
to Patrick Levingstoun of Castlecary.14
(4) Agnes Hepburne. Married, contract before 2 April 1501, to
William Livingstoun, eldest son and heir-apparent of James
(third) Lord Livingstoun,15 who afterwards became fourth
Lord Livingstoun. Alexander, fifth Lord Livingstoun, his
son, is designed nephew (nepos) of James Hepburne, Bishop
of Moray, on 25 April 1518. 16 She was alive 3 February
1509-10.
Sir Alexander Hepburne, son and heir-apparent, is men-
tioned with his parents on 1st August 1488. 17 He was knighted
before 28 April 1508. 18 He died ante 17 September 1517. 19 He
married Isobel Wardlaw.20 Mr. James Hepburne, Dean of
Dunkeld, may have been his son, but of this no positive
1 Precept for ch. of confn. 29 November 1585, Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. 81.
2 Acts and Decreets, cxcix. 391, 28 May 1602, and ccxi. 428, 8
June 1605. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1488, and Acts and Decreets,
loc. cit. 4 Precept to the Steward of Monteith, 1 Oct. 1481, Napier
Charter-Chest. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., xxiv. 167. 6 Ibid., xxi. 200. 7 Cal-
endar Letters and Papers, Henry VIII., vol. ii. part i., No. 778, 205.
8 Registrum de Dunfermelyn, preface, xvi. 9 Treasurer's Ace., v. 1.
10 Keith's Catalogue, 87. n Reg. Sec. Sig., v. 71. 12 Acta Dom.
Cone, et Sess., vi. 207. 13 Keith's Catalogue, loc. cit. u Protocol
Book of John Foular, Council Chambers, Edinburgh, 16 March 1500-1 and
31 August 1503. 15 Appointment dated inter 2 April and July 1501, Acta
Dom. Cone., x. 106b. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig. 17 Ibid. 18 Reg. Sec. Sig., iii.
76b. 19 Wedderburn Castle MSS., ut sup., No. 597, p. 261 ; Edin. Com.,
xiv. 2 November 1584. 30 Reg. Sec. Sig., iii. 76b.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 145
proof has been found. Mr. James was executor to the estate
of James, Bishop of Moray.1 Sir Alexander's eldest son
Alexander (afterwards Sir Alexander) Hepburne of Whit-
some, had sasine on 7 November 1517 of the lands of
Duntarvy on precept of dare constat.2 He and his
spouse purchased the half-lands of Malcolmstoun, co.
Edinburgh, charter confirmed 12 December 1532.3 He
was Sheriff-Depute of Edinburgh in 1539, 1542, and
1544. 4 Under the style of Miles he witnessed a charter
dated 13, confirmed 24 October 1539. 5 He was Admiral-
Depute in 1544-45.6
He married, first, Elene Sinclair, relict of Sir John
Mowbray of Barnbougall, Sir John having died in 1518.7
She was alive 9 October 1540. 8
Marioun Hay is mentioned along with Sir Alexander
in a judicial proceeding dated 17 March 1544-45.9
He married lastly, apparently between April and De-
cember 1549, Dame Marioun Wardlaw, Lady Dudhope.10
She was relict of James Scrimgeour of Dudhope,
Constable of Dundee.11 She survived Sir Alexander,
who djed ante 17 December 1551.12 He had issue by his
first wife :—
(i) Alexander (afterwards Sir Alexander) Hepburne,
his successor.
(ii) Elizabeth Hepburne, who was married to John
Lundy, son and heir-apparent of Walter Lundy
of that Ilk.13
Sir Alexander seems also to have left an illegitimate
family, the members of which were people of some
importance. On 7 July 1599 a case was heard at the
instance of Patrick Hepburne of Riccartoun, eldest
lawful son to umquhile Sir Alexander Hepburne of
Riccartoun, only lawful brother to umquhile Mr. Robert
Hepburne, parson of Hauche, etc.14 The same Mr.
Robert was found by the Lords on 14 January 1623 to
have been born bastard.15 He was styled successively
of Duntarvy, of Magdalens (in the Lordship of Charter-
house, co. Perth), and of Foord. Mr. Thomas Hep-
burne, parson and proprietor of Auldhamstocks, called
Mr. Robert his brother in his latter will, witnessed by
Sir Alexander Hepburne of Quhitsum, and confirmed
in the Commissariot of Edinburgh 14 July 1586 ; and
Mr. Thomas is himself called natural son of Alexander
Hepburne of Quhitsum on 12 June 1543. 1G It was pos-
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 November 1535. 2 Edin. Com., xiv. 2 November 1584.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 353, 409;— Reg. Mag. Sig., 31
December 1544. 5 Ibid. 6 Acts and Decreets, ii. 6, 14 March 1544-45.
7 MS. Acta Dom. Cone, et Sessionis, iv. 45; Acts and Decreets, i. 325.
8 Swinton Charters, Register Ho. 9 Acts and Decreets, ii. 7. 10 Obligation
dated 15 April, registered 28 November 1549, Acts and Decreets, iii. 199.
11 Acta Dom. Cone., xxiv. 15, 15 July 1547. 12 Acts and Decreets, vi. 91.
13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 February 1548-49, confirming ch. of 16 August
1544. 14 Acts and Decreets, vol. clxxviii. 182. 15 Ibid., vol. ccclxix. 26.
16 Wedderburn Castle MSS., No. 573, p. 254.
VOL. II. K
146 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
sibly another illegitimate son of Sir Alexander who
was killed in a sortie from the Castle of Edinburgh, 30
August 1571. l
Alexander (afterwards Sir Alexander) Hep-
burne was a minor at his father's death.2 He
appears in possession of parts of Auldhamstocks
in 1561 and 1562. 3 On 7 December 1565 he is men-
tioned as Captain of certain horsemen on the side
of the King and Queen ; 4 and he was ' first hous-
hald man and familiar servaiid' to the King
Consort.5 He was probably knighted on 12 May
1567.6 He met Queen Mary on her escape from
Lochleven, 2 May 1568, and escorted her with a
few horsemen towards Niddrie ; and he was soon
afterwards detailed to attempt the seizure of
Dunbar Castle, in which he was unsuccessful.7
He was forfeited by Parliament 19 August 1568
for not appearing to answer charges of treason.8
On 20 August 1568, King James vi., with consent
of the Lord Regent, granted by letters under the
Privy Seal to William Cunynghame, son and
heir of Alexander, Earl of Glencairn, the escheat
of Alexander Hepburne of Quhitsum, knight;
which escheat the grantee afterwards disponed
and transferred to the children of the said Sir
Alexander.9 His forfeiture was rescinded by
the Parliament held at Stirling 15 July 1578. 10
He married Jonet Cunynghame, sister to John
Cunynghame of Glengarnock,11 and had issue by
her : i2—
a. Alexander Hepburne, who died v. p., ante
9 February 1589. 13
b. Patrick, his successor. g. Helen.
c. Thomas. h. Jane.
d. James. i. Katherine.
e. Elizabeth. j. Marie.
f. Margaret.
He also had three other daughters, named
Agnes, Marion, and Isabel.1*
Patrick Hepburne, who succeeded, seems
from references to him in the Register of the
Privy Council of Scotland from 1593 to 1599
1 Cal. Scottish Papers, etc., iii. 676, No. 911. 2 Acts and Decreets, vi.
91, 17 December 1551. 3 Laing Charters, No. 728 ;— Acts and Decreets,
xxviii. 381. 4 Reg. Privy Council, i. 410. 6 Cal. Scot. Pap., Bain, ii.
524. 6 Diurnal of Occurrents, Maitland Club, 1833, p. 111. The diarist
gives the name of Alexander Hepburne of Benstoun. But there never
was such a person; Benstoun was probably written in error instead
of Quhitsum. Sir Alexander was undoubtedly knighted about that time.
7 Cal. Scot. Pap., Bain, ii. 424. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 54b. 9 Acts
and Decreets, xliv. 196, 9 July 1569. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. HOa.
11 Ibid. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 August 1568. 12 Acts and Decreets, ut
supra. 13 Reg. of Deeds, xxxviii. 129. 14 Ibid., xxxv. 188.
HEPBURN, EARL OP BOTHWELL 147
to have been violent in disposition and of
lawless life. He parted successively with
the superiority of Whitsome — 'all that re-
mained to him thereof,' 1 and with the lands
of Wollines ; 2 and lost his right to Riccar-
toun.3 He died before 20 November 1606.*
He married, contract dated 5 April 1589,
Susanna Napier (eldest lawful daughter of
Sir Archibald Napier of Edinbellie, Knight,
by Elizabeth Mowbray, his second wife6),
who survived him.6 By her he had : —
(a) Archibald Hepburne, eldest son,7
who was born in July 1594, 8 and died
v.p. His brother Alexander was
served heir to him.9
(6) Alexander Hepburne, who succeeded
his father, lost the lands of Malcolms-
toun, the last of the family proper-
ties, by decision of the Lords of
Council, on 14th March 1609. 10 He
was served heir -general to his father
7th April 1619. n
(c) Agnes Hepburne.™
4. John Hepburne, Prior of St. Andrews, to whom
Mr. George Hepburne, Dean of Dunkeld, is styled
brother in a charter of January 1506-7.13 He founded
St. Leonard's College in the University of St.
Andrews in 1512, and about eight years later built
a fine wall with turrets at proper distances round
great part of the city upon his own charges.14 He
was tutor to Patrick, third Earl of Bothwell, his
great-grand-nephew, on 16 February 1516-17.15 He
was alive on 20 July 1525,16 and died within a few
months thereafter.17
5. Mr. George Hepburne, Dean of Duukeld, is designate
brother-german to Patrick Hepburne, son to Patrick
Hepburne, Lord Halis ; 18 also brother to John, Prior
of St. Andrews (q.v.), and paternal uncle to George
1 Contract in Wedderburn Castle MSS., No. 136, p. 62. 2 Secretary's
Register, Edinburgh, etc., ii. 4, 17 April 1602. 3 Acts and Decreets, ccxi.
428, 8 June 1605, and ccxl. 288, 14 March 1609. 4 Reg. of the Privy
Council, vii. 274. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xxxv. 188. 6 Acts and Decreets,
ccxl. 288, 14 March 1609. 7 Acts and Decreets. 8 Ibid., ccxviii. 10, 22
June 1605. 9 Ibid., ccxxxii. 456, 9 July 1608. 10 Acts and Decreets, cccvi.
353. u Inq. Gen. [820]. 12 Acts and Decreets, ccliii. 266, 9 June 1610.
13 Confirmed 8 February 1506-7, Reg. Mag. Sig. u Reliquiae Dim Andrew,
by Mr. George Martine, 192. 16 Ada Dom. Cone., xxix. 4. 16 Exch. Rolls,
xv. 242 n. 17 Ibid., 239 n. 18 Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. 176, penult. April
1586.
148 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
Hepburne, Provost of Lynclowdane, Abbot postulate
of Aberbrothoc.1 He was alive on 26 June 1509.2
6. Mr. Patrick Hepburne , Rector of the Church of Lyn-
toun, whom Patrick, Lord Halis styles his beloved
son in a charter dated at Halis 11 February 1462-63.3
7. Margaret Hepburne, married, first, before March 1451,
to Patrick de Haliburtoun, afterwards third Lord Hali-
burtoun.4 She was married, secondly, to Andrew Ker,
eldest son of Andrew Ker of Auldtounburn, and first of
Cessford,5 who predeceased her, dying v.p. between
13 October 1466,6 and April 1467.7 She was married
thirdly to Archibald Forrester, Lord of Oorstorphine,
whose spouse she was on 1st February 1479-80.8
8. Euphemia Hepburne^ married to Andrew, son and heir
of Dungall Makdowell of Makerstoun.9
9. Elizabeth Hepburne, married to William Lundin of
that Ilk before 1485, 10 and had issue.
ADAM, Master of Hailes, afterwards styled of Dun-
syre, was not of age to marry on 2 February 1448, the date
of an indenture between Patrick Hepburne, Lord of Hailes,
his father, and Sir Alexander Home of that Ilk, Knight
(afterwards created Lord Home), which settled the contract
of marriage between Adam and Elyne Home, Sir Alexander's
daughter. The original contract is preserved in the Buc-
cleuch Charter-chest.11 He is believed to have intrigued
with the widowed Queen Marie of Gueldres, a young and
beautiful woman.12 He attached himself to the party of
the Boyds, and was concerned in the seizure of King
James in. at Linlithgow on 9 July 1466, for which he ob-
tained a remission from Parliament dated 13 October in
the same year.13 He was Sheriff of Berwick on 7 April
1467.14 He had charter of confirmation of Dunsyre in the
sheriffdom of Lanark, dated 13 October 1475, being therein
1 Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc, ii. 350. 2 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 117.
3 Wedderburn Castle MSS. ut supra, No. 596, p. 261. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
28 March 1451. 5 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 17.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 October 1466. 7 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
loc. cit. 8 Laing Charters, No. 179. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 February 1477-78.
10 M. C. of Thomas Lundin, their eldest son, 4 July 1488, at Drummond
Castle. u Scotts ofBuccleuch, ii. 39. The marriage is said to have taken
place in 1460 ; vide Bannatyne Miscellany, iii. 275. 12 Pinkerton, i. 252.
13 ActaParl. Scot., ii. 185. H Wedderburn Castle MSS. ut supra, No. 586,
p. 258.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTBTWELL 149
styled 4 of Dunsyre.' l He died in or before 1479, in which
year his son Patrick had a sasine in succession to him.2 His
wife survived him, and was married secondly (as his second
wife) to Alexander Erskine, then son and heir-apparent of
Thomas, Lord Erskine. She was his spouse on 15 July 1480,
when she had sasine of her terce of the barony of Dunsioure.3
Adam, Master of Hailes, and Elyne Home had issue : —
1. PATRICK HEPBURNE, who succeeded as second Lord
Hailes, and was subsequently created Earl of Both-
well ; of him after.
2. Adam (afterwards Sir Adam) Hepburne, styled jure
uxoris of Oraggis (or Crags). On 16 October 1489
he was designate brother-german of Patrick, Earl
of Bothwell; he was at that time attached to the
household of King James iv. ; and on 30 March 1497
(or 1498) he jvas Master of the King's Stable.4 He
had with his spouse, on 24 March 1503-4, charter
of the lands and barony of the Oraggis in the
sheriffdom of Forfar.5 He was killed at the battle
of Flodden, 9 September 1513.6 His testament was
confirmed in the Oommissariot of Edinburgh, 20
August 1514.7
He married Elizabeth, one of the two daughters
and co-heirs of the deceased Walter Ogstoun of that
Ilk,8 by whom he had issue : —
(1) John Hepburne, to whom Patrick Hepburne, 'son to umquhile
Patrick, Erie Bothuile,' and his assignees, were on 12 June
1516 appointed curators ' becaus he was by the hand of God
dum and deft unnaturale.' 9 He was dead before 6 March
1524-5, when his sisters were designate as his heirs.10
(2) Elizabeth Hepburne, who was married to Mr. Alexander
Livingstoun of Dunipace, co. Stirling.11 He survived his
spouse, who was dead on 6 October 1548. 12
(3) Elena (or Helen) Hepburne, who was married at Boltoun, on
5 November 1510, to Sir Patrick Hepburne, younger of
Wauchtoun, under a dispensation granted by Alexander,
Archbishop of St. Andrews, which was rendered necessary
by the fact that the parties were related in the third and
fourth, or fourth and fourth degrees of consanguinity.13 How
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Exch. Bolls, ix. 679. 3 Protocol Book of Stirling,
A.D. 1469-1484, p. 48. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 25 October
1513 ;— obligation dated 17 May 1542, printed in Fasti Aberdon. 116.
1 Reg. of Testaments. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 March 1503-4. 9 Reg.
Sec. Sig., v. 59. 10 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxv. 1. n Reg. Mag. Sig., 18
November 1528. 12 Laing Charters, No. 545. l3 Ibid., No. 278.
150 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
they were related is not known. Sir Patrick died in 1547. l
His wife died before 29 April 1560, on which date her son,
Patrick Hepburne of Wauchtoun, was served heir-in-
general to her.2
(4) Janet Hepburne. She was married, first, to John Somer-
ville, son and apparent heir of Sir John Somerville of
Cambusnethan, whose spouse she was on 13th March
1511-12.3 This marriage was dissolved in 1515- 16, 4 and she
was again married, and was wife of James Auchinleck of
Kemnay, co. Aberdeen, on 1 June 1528.5 She was dead
before 3rd March 1549, on which date William Auchinleck,
her son, was served heir to her.6
3. Mr. George Hepburne, a Churchman, was first pre-
ferred to the Provostry of the Collegiate Church
of Lincluden, in the Diocese of Glasgow. On
9th February 1503-4 he was postulate Abbot of
Arbroath, when George Hepburne, Dean of Dunkeld,
designate his paternal uncle, was a witness to the
instrument of postulation.7 He was appointed Lord
High Treasurer of Scotland in 1509,8 but resigned
the appointment in a few months ; 9 consecrated
Bishop of the Isles 1510 ;10 and was Commendator
of the Abbeys of Arbroath and Icolmkill.11 He
was killed at the battle of Flodden, 9 September
1513.12
4. Margaret Hepburne, who is mentioned, otherwise
undesignate, as spouse of Henry, Lord Sinclare,
on 4 December 1488,13 seems to have been a
daughter of Adam, Master of Hailes. Her husband
was killed at the battle of Flodden, 9 September
1513,14 and she survived him many years. She died
before 8 November 1543.15 On 1 April 1549, Mr. John
Hepburne, Parson of Dairy, who was a natural son
of Mr. John Hepburne of Beinstoun,16 was mentioned
as one of her executors.17
5. Elizabeth Hepburne, who was married to Alexander,
Master of Home.
1 Testament, noted by the late Mr. Alexander Sinclair. 2 Genealogist,
January 1895, xi. 146. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Liber Officialis S. Andrece,
1845, 7. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Inq. Spec. Aberdeen [10]. 7 Liber S. Thome
de Aberbrothoc, ii. 350. 8 Crawfurd's Lives of Officers of State, 368.
9 Treas. Acts, iv. x. 10 Keith's Cat., 187. n Reg. Mag. Sig. , 10 November
1512. 12 Fasti Aberdon., 116. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; cf. charter dated 9
January 1493-94, ibid. 14 Crawfurd's Peerage, 444. 16 Bannatyne Misc.,
iii. 284. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 May 1534. 17 Acts and Decreets, iii. 2.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 151
II. SIR PATRICK HEPBURNE of Dunsyre, Knight, was
Sheriff of Berwick on 15 June 1480. l He succeeded his
grandfather as second Lord Hailes shortly after 6 December
1482. He was one of the Conservators of a truce with
England, 20 September 1484.2 He was one of the leaders
of the Confederate Lords who rebelled against King James
in.,3 and he led the van against the royal array at the
battle of Sauchieburn, 11 June I486.4 Birrel seems to
have believed that he was one of those responsible for
the murder of King James after the battle.5 Under the
new reign he rose to great power and held many offices.
He became Master of the King's Household,6 and custodian
of the Castle of Edinburgh for seven years, and Sheriff-
Principal of Edinburgh and of the constabulary of Hadding-
ton, 26 June 1488.7 He was appointed Great Admiral of
the Kingdom for Jus life on 10 September I486.8 On 13
October in the same year he had a Crown charter of the
lordships of Crichtoun and Bothwell, in the King's hands
by reason of the forfeiture of John Ramsay, formerly Lord
Bothwell.9 On the 17th of the same month the lordship of
Bothwell was erected into an earldom in his favour, and he
was belted EARL OF BOTHWELL in full Parliament.10 He
was made guardian to the Duke of Ross, the King's brother,11
and Steward of Kirkcudbright and Keeper of the Castle of
Trief or Thrieve for life, on 5 November 1488.12 On 29 May
1489 he and John, Prior of St. Andrews (his uncle), and the
survivor of them, had charters of the lands and lordships of
Orkney and Shetland for thirteen years, and also of the Jus-
ticiary and Bailiary thereof, and the custody of the Castle
of Kirk wall.13 He was appointed Warden of the West and
Middle Marches on 14 July 1489,14 and had charter of the
lands and lordship of Liddesdale, with Hermitage Castle,
etc., on the resignation of Archibald, Earl of Angus, 6
March 1491-92,15 the latter getting the lordship of Bothwell,
which he, Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, resigned.16 King James
iv., on coming of age, issued in the Parliament held at
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fcedtra, v. pt. iii. 152b. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 210,
211, 269, 270. 4 Ty tier's Hist, of Scot., iv. 319. 5 Diary of Robert Birrel,
1532-1605, printed in [Dalyell's] Fragments of Scottish History, 3. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 25 June 1488. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Acta Parl. Scot.,
ii. 206b. 11 Ibid., 211a. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ibid. " Acta Parl. Scot.,
ii. 214b. is Begt MaQt sig. 16 Ibid., 4 July 1492.
152 HEPBURN, EARL OP BOTHWELL
Edinburgh on 26 June 1493, a general revocation of all
grants made during his minority ; but the grants to Patrick,
Earl of Bothwell, were specially excepted.1 He was
Captain of Dumbarton Castle 1 April 1495.2 He had
charter of confirmation of the lands of Fairnington, co.
Roxburgh, on 24 January 1506-7,3 and charters of many
other estates at various dates.4 He was one of the pleni-
potentiaries sent to conclude the treaty for the marriage
of King James iv. with Princess Margaret of England in
October 1501,5 and he stood proxy for the King at the
ceremony of betrothal on 25 January 1501-2.6 He died
on 18 October 1508.7
He married first, before 1 February 1480-81, 8 Janet
(or Joanna) Douglas, daughter of James, (first) Earl of
Morton, by Princess Joan, 4 the dumb lady,' 9 daughter of
King James i., and by her,10 who died before 21 February
1490-91, he had issue :—
1. Jane, or Johanna, otherwise Jonet or Janet, Hepburne,
who was married, before December 1506, to George,
son and apparent heir of George, (second) Lord Seton,
who afterwards succeeded as third Lord Seton.11 He
was killed at the battle of Flodden 9 September 1513.12
She survived him, and lived many years at the
Convent of St. Catherine of Sienna, commonly called
4 the Sciennes,' in the Burgh Muir of Edinburgh,
which was built principally at her expense.13 She
died after 10 May 1558,14 and was buried beside her
husband in the choir of Seton Church.15
He married, secondly, contract dated 21 February 1490-91,
Margaret Gordon, daughter of George, Earl of Huntly,
who, with Alexander Lord Gordon, his son, was the other
party to the contract. The object was the marriage of
Earl Bothwell with ' ane of the tua douchters ' of the Earl
of Huntly, 'Margaret or Katherine, quhilk of thame that
1 A eta Part. Scot, ii. 237a. 2 ActaDom. Cone., 381. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Ibid., passim. 6 Pinkerton, ii. 39. 6 Protocol Book, June 1519— April
1528, in the Council Chambers, Edinburgh, fol. 1. 7 Bannatyne Miscel-
lany, iii. 276. 8 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 9 Exch. Rolls, v. preface, Ixviii, Ixix,
and note ibid. 10 Douglas Book, ii. 43. n Acta Dom. Cone., xviii. pt. ii.
30 ; History of the Family of Seton, by George Seton, i. 108, 112. Mr. Seton's
numbering of the Lords Seton is incorrect. 12 Ibid., Ill ; Acta Dom. Cone.
13 Maitland's History of the House of Seytoun, Maitland Club 1829, 38.
14 Black barony Writs ; Seton's Family of Seton, i. 116. 15 Ibid.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 153
sail best pies the said Erie Bothville.' 1 His choice fell upon
the Lady Margaret.2 He was bound by his indenture to con-
tract the bonds of spousage before 20 April 1491, and to com-
plete the marriage in the face of Holy Church ' thaireaftir
als hastely as it may be upone law.' He had by her :—
1. ADAM HEPBURNE, who succeeded as second Earl of
Bothwell ; of him after.
2. Patrick Hepburne, who was probably born circa 1494.
On 27 May 1515 he was designate tutor-lawful and
heir of Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, his nephew, and
signed his name 4 Patrick, Master of Hailes.' 3
Patrick, (third) Earl of Bothwell, was designate his
brother's son on 7 July 1542.4 He is frequently
styled ' of Boltoun,' as he held a part of that barony,
which his father had also held in ward as part of the
forfeited possessions of umquhile Archibald, Lord
Haliburtoun,5 and he had acquired fresh rights to
the lands from Alexander, Master of Home.6 In
September 1516 he was acting as Sheriff of Hadding-
tonshire.7 On 16 February 1516-17 he is mentioned
as Admiral-Depute.8 In June 1526 he harboured
certain rebels in his tower of Boltoun, which was
burnt by the force sent by King James v. to take
them.9 On 6 April 1529 he had a remission for
treasonable assistance given to the Homes.10 On
12 September 1541 he was Sheriff of Berwick for
the time.11 He died 31 October 1576. His testa-
ment was confirmed 23 October 1577.12
He married first, Dame Nicholas Home, Lady
Herries, daughter of Alexander, (second) Lord Home,
and Nicholas Ker, and relict of Andrew, (second) Lord
Herries ; 13 and secondly, Katherine Fleming, who sur-
vived him.14 By his first wife 1S he had issue :—
1 Original contract at Gordon Castle, Spalding Club Misc., iv. 136.
2 Acta Dom. Cone., xiv. 59. 3 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Appendix,
pt. viii., MSS. of the Earl of Home, 128. 4 Acts and Decreets, i. 33. 6 Acta
Dom. Cone., 340, 26 June 1594. 6 Mss. of the Earl of Home, supra tit., 149.
7 Acta Dom. Cone., xxviii. 32. 8 Ibid., xxix. 4. 9 Acta Part. Scot., ii.
307a, 432a. 10 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, Edinburgh, 1833, i. pt. i. 243.
11 Acta Dom. Cone., xvi. 143. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Acta Dom. Cone., xxvii.
157, 24 January 1515-16, xxxvii. 29; Laing Charters, No. 499 ; Acts and
Decreets, i. 33, 7 July 1542. 14 Testament, ut supra. 16 Acts and Decreets,
i. 33, 7 July 1542.
154 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
1) Patrick Hepburne, of whom after.
2) Jean Hepburne, who was married to John Hay of Talla.
Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, on 31 May 1547 granted to her
and her husband the non-entry of the lands of Birkinsyde,
co. Berwick, and Fairnington, co. Roxburgh, fallen to
him by the decease of umquhile Patrick Hepburne, her
brother.1
She died in the month of February 1575. 2
Patrick Hepburne was usually styled of Fairnington, but
occasionally of Birkinsyde.3 He was appointed Sheriff of
Lothian within the Constabulary of Haddington, and
licensed to hold any other office, in August 1531, although
not yet of lawful age.4 He died after 19 December 1541,6
and before January 1547-48. 6
He married Agnes Hoppringle, daughter of George Hop-
pringle of St. John's Chapel, by Elizabeth Ker.7 By her
he had an only daughter,
Marie (or Marioun) Hepburne, who is also called (in deeds
of date posterior to her death) Margaret and Manie.
She was married, contract dated 14 September 1551,
being therein designate 'dochter and air to umquhile
Patrick Hepburne of Phairnyngtoun, and nece (i.e.
granddaughter) to Patrick Hepburne of Boltoun,' to
James Hamilton of Sprouston and St. John's Chapel,
brother to John, Archbishop of St. Andrews.8 She
died in the month of July 1571. Her testament was
confirmed 27 February 1575-76.9
3. William Hepburne of Rollandstoun was designate
paternal uncle of Patrick, (third) Earl of Bothwell, on
13 March 1538.10 He was dead before 25 March 1558.11
He married Marioun Maxwell, by whom 12 he had : —
(1) James Hepburne, his successor, of whom after.
(2) Janet (also called Jayne) Hepburne, who was married to
George Hepburne of Pannywell, Barony of Spott, co. Had-
dington.13
James Hepburne, burgess of Perth, first designate of Rol-
1 Reg. of Deeds, xxv. 10, 16 June 1586. Robert, son and heir of Patrick
Hepburne of Birkinsyde, and James Hepburne his eldest son and apparent
heir, appear in Acts and Decreets, cxxxviii. 321, 9 December 1592 ; but
their connection, if any, with this family, does not appear. 2 Edin. Tests.,
5 February 1576-77. 3 Acts and Decreets, xxvi. 114, 18 March 1562-63. 4 Reg.
Sec. Sig., ix. 32. 5 Ada Dom. Cone, et Sess., xvii. 70. 6 Ibid., xxiv. 98, etc.
7 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxiv. 98, 15 January 1547-48; 115, 6 February
1547-48 ; 151, 17 March 1547-48 ; xxvii. 5, 14 September 1551. 8 Acta
Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvii. 5. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Banna-
tyne Misc., iii. 293. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 August 1569. 13 Retour
of Patrick Hepburne her son, dated 25 May 1596, Sheriff Court Records,
Perth ;— Decreets, Commissariot of Edinburgh, 29 January 1570. Anna-
bella Hepburne, spouse of George Soutar, son to John Soutar, alias
Johnstoun, in Banchrie (Reg. Mag. Sig. , 8 December 1586), may perhaps
have been another daughter.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 155
lanstoun, afterwards of Furde (or Foord), and finally of
Magdalens in the lordship of Charterhouse, Perthshire, had
with his spouse on 12 August 1569 charter of part of the
lands of Rollanstoun, co. Berwick, which formerly per-
tained to Mr. William Hepburne of Rollanstoun and
Marioun Maxwell his spouse, father and mother of the said
James.1 He died s.p.m. 15 April 1596. His testament was
confirmed 20 July 1596. 2 Patrick Hepburne, his sister's
son, was served heir to him 25 May 1596.3
He married Jonet Oliphant, daughter of John Oliphant,
burgess of Perth, son of John, Lord Oliphant,4 and relict
of Andrew Moncrieff, burgess of Perth.6
4. John Hepburne, Bishop of Brechin. Died 1558. Keith.
states that this Bishop was descended of the family
of Bothwell.6 In Douglas's Peerage he is inserted
here, and it is added that he was consecrated in 1517.
But several charters in the Register of the Great
Seal, the Laing Charters, and the Southesk Charters
cited in the THegistrum Episcopatus Brechinensis,
Bannatyne Club, Aberdeen, 1856, preface, p. xii,
give each a different year for that of his consecration.
On the whole it seems probable that he became
Bishop in 1521 or 1522.
It has been stated that the name of George Hep-
burne occurs in some records, under date 1510 and
1519, as another son of Patrick, first Earl of Both-
well ; but this lacks confirmation.
5. Margaret Hepburne, who was married, contract
dated 26 June 1509, to Archibald Douglas (son of
George, Master of Angus), who afterwards succeeded
as sixth Earl of Angus. The contract of marriage is
preserved in the Buccleuch charter-chest. John,
Prior of St. Andrews, George, Abbot of Aberbrothok,
Adam Hepburne of the Oraggis, and Mr. George
Hepburne, Dean of Dunkeld, were parties on behalf
of Adam, Earl of Bothwell, brother of the bride.7
She died in 1513, it is said, in childbed, leaving no
surviving issue.8
There is in the Lyon Office a certificate of arms
dated 1 May 1779, in which it is stated that Margaret
Hepburne, wife of John Murray of Falahill, heredi-
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Sheriff Court Records, Perth.
4 Ibid., 1 August 1573. 5 Reg. of Deeds, xv. 217b. 6 Catalogue, p. 97.
7 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 117. 8 Douglas Book, ii. 177.
156 HEPBURN, EARL OP BOTHWELL
tary Sheriff of Selkirkshire, was daughter of Patrick,
first Earl of Bothwell. The lady in question seems
to have been previously married to John Oockburn,
younger of Ormiston, who died in or before 1512.1
III. ADAM HEPBURNE, born circa 1492, succeeded as
second Earl of Bothwell on 18 October 1508. He was
served heir to his father in the lordship of Liddesdale on
7 November following.2 On 4 May 1509 he petitioned
the Lords of Council for the appointment of curators, and
accordingly John, Prior of St. Andrews, and Sir Adam
Hepburne of Oraggis were nominated.3 On 27 August
1511 he had a Grown charter of grant and confirmation of
vast estates in the shires of Edinburgh, Berwick, Rox-
burgh, Dumfries, Kirkcudbright, and Lanark, and of the
offices of Sheriff of Edinburgh, and of Edinburgh within the
Constabulary of Haddington, and of Berwick ; Bailie of
Lauderdale, and Admiral of Scotland; all which had been
held by his father.4 On the day following the King granted
the barony and Castle of Orichton and others, on the
resignation of Adam, Earl of Bothwell, to Agnes Stewart,
(daughter of the deceased James, Earl of Buchan),5 whom
he married, doubtless immediately afterwards. On 14
November 1512 a charter of the same date granted by
Adam, Earl of Bothwell, with consent of his curators, was
confirmed.6 He was killed at the battle of Flodden, 9
September 1513, having distinguished himself in command
of the reserve during the action.7
Agnes Stewart was natural daughter of James, Earl of
Buchan, who was second son of Sir James Stewart, the
Black Knight of Lorn, by Queen Joan, widow of King James
I.,8 and thus uterine brother of King James n. She had
before her marriage borne to King James IT. a daughter
named Janet Stewart, who was married (contract penult
February 1523) to Malcolm (third) Lord Fleming.9 The
spouses had a charter dated 28 October 1527, wherein she
is designate sister of the King (i.e. of King James v.).10
Agnes, Countess of Bothwell, was married, secondly, on
1 Vide Exch. Rolls, xiii. 663. 2 Original Retour quoted in Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 111. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., xx. 182. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid.
6 Ibid. 7 Pinkerton, ii. 104-105. 8 Exch. Rolls, v. Hi. 9 Analecta Scot.,
2nd series, ii. 50. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.
HEPBURN, EARL OP BOTHWELL 157
3 June 1514, to Alexander (third) Lord Home, Great Cham-
berlain of Scotland,1 who was executed for treason on
8 October 1516.2
She was married, thirdly, between 4th December 1520 3
and the date of a document preserved in the library of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland (of which the year 1526
is entered, but not the day or month of execution), to
Robert (fourth) Lord Maxwell. The deed is a gift of certain
lands to him and Agnes, Countess of Bothwell, his spouse.
Lord Maxwell died in the year 1546.4
She was married, fourthly, before 13 December 1549, to
Cuthbert Ramsay,5 brother-german to George Ramsay of
Dalhousie,6 who is designate Captain of Orichton,7 and
styled burgess of Edinburgh in the testament of Jonet
Fleming his relict spouse, confirmed 3 October 1570.8
Agnes Stewart, Countess of Bothwell, bastard, natural
daughter of the deceased James, Earl of Buchan, obtained
letters of legitimation from Queen Mary on 31 October
1552.9 She died in the month of February 1557. After her
death the Queen, notwithstanding the legitimation, made a
gift to James, Earl of Bothwell (the Countess's grandson),
of the escheat of her goods moveable and immoveable, by
reason of her having been born and died bastard; and
Cuthbert Ramsay brought an action against the Earl in
consequence.10 The widower was long at feud with his
late wife's son and grandson. Earl Patrick on one occa-
sion seized him when on his way to Stirling to visit Mary
of Lorraine the Queen-Dowager, and imprisoned him in
Crichton Castle.11
Adam, second Earl of Bothwell, had by Agnes Stewart
his wife, an only son,
IV. PATRICK HEPBURNE, who was an infant about a year
old when he succeeded as third Earl of Bothwell on
9 September 1513. He appears to have been under the
1 Laing Charters, No. 301. 2 Leslie's Hist, of Scot. ed. Scot. Text Soc.,
ii. bk. ix. cap. cv. 165. 3 Laing Charters, No. 325. 4 MS. Inquis. Retorn.
Reg., H.M. Reg. Ho., i. 167. 6 Acts and Decreets, iii. 223. ° Ibid., xiv.
394. 7 Commission by Agnes, Countess of Bothwell, 12th March 1553,
Protocol Book of Thomas Steven, N.P., Haddington, Bannatyne Misc.
ii,i. 416. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Acts and Decreets, xiv. 282,
8th April 1557, and 395, 27th April 1557. n Ibid., xv. 88, 3 June 1557.
158 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
tutory of Patrick, Master of Hailes, in May 1515, 1 but
on 26 February 1525-26 Patrick Hepburne, Prior of St.
Andrews (afterwards Bishop of Moray), was his tutor.2
He had a charter dated 28 January 1528-29 of the lordship
and Castle of Tantallon, in the King's hands by reason
of the forfeiture of Archibald, Earl of Angus.3 Some
months afterwards he was committed to ward in the Castle
of Edinburgh,4 where he remained till about the end of the
year 1529. On 26 April 1531 he was appointed a Lord of
the Articles.5 In December of that year he entered into
treasonable correspondence with Henry vni., which being
discovered he was again imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle;
and he was still in confinement in July 1533 .e In September
1538 King James v. compelled him to resign the lordship of
Liddesdale, which, with Hermitage Castle,7 was annexed to
the Crown on 10 December 1540.8 At the same time the
Earl was banished the kingdom.9 He appears to have
returned soon after the death of James v. on 14 December
1542, and on 13 March 1542-43 he began proceedings which
resulted in his regaining possession of the lordship of
Liddesdale.10 He seems at this time to have been in the
French interest,11 possibly with a view to furthering his
suit for the hand of Mary of Lorraine, the Queen-Dowager,
who, he wrote on 1 April 1549, 'promest faithfullie, be
hir hand writ, at tua sindre tymis, to tak the said Erie in
mariage.'12 It was doubtless in the hope of this alliance
that he procured a divorce from Agnes Sinclair, his spouse,
before 16 October 1543 ; but his expectation was disap-
pointed, and he again intrigued with the English, traitor-
ously corresponded with the Earl of Hertford during the
invasion of Scotland in 1544, and was summoned for treason
in Parliament in November of that year,13 but had a remis-
sion, with consent of the Estates, on 12 December there-
after.14 One of the crimes charged against him was the
acceptance of great gifts and sums of money from Henry
vni. He may have been the more easily tempted by bribes
1 Mss. of the Earl of Home, supra cit. 2 Caledonia, ii. 447, quoting
Cottonian MSS., B.M. ' Caligula,' vii. 30. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Leslie's
History, vol. ii. Book ix. cap. cv. 219. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 333.
6 Pinkerton, ii. 312, 321. 7 Ibid., 353. 8 Acta Parl. Scot. , ii. 361. 9 Pit-
scottie, ed. 1814, ii. 358. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 424*. " State Papers
and Letters of Sir Ralph Sadler, i. 170. 12 Bannatyne Misc., iii. 414.
13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 447-449. 14 Ibid., 451.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 159
that he was heavily in debt ; the Register of the Great Seal
about this time contains charters of apprising of several of
his estates granted to his creditors.1 He again underwent
a term of detention as a state prisoner, and was only
released after the battle of Pinkie,2 which took place on
10 September 1547. He was subsequently deprived of his
Castle of Hailes, which was committed by Arran, the
governor, to the keeping of John, Lord Borthwick, on 28
February 1547-48.3 After this Earl Patrick renounced his
allegiance and adhered to England,4 and on 3 September
1549, in consideration of his having acknowledged his duty
to King Edward vi. as his natural sovereign lord and king,
the latter formally took him under his protection.5 On
23 May 1550 the Queen-Dowager, Governor, and Council
once more gave order that he should be prosecuted for
treason ; but he appears to have been afterwards rehabili-
tated, as he died at Dumfries in September 1556, 'Lieu-
tenant in the honourable service of the realm.'6
He married in 1533 or 1534 7 Agnes Sinclair, who is
designate daughter to Dame Margaret, Lady Sinclair.8
Dame Margaret was the wife of Henry, first Lord Sinclair,
and seems to have been daughter of Adam, Master of
Hailes. If this parentage is correct it was doubtless by
putting forward the near relationship (if no dispensation
had been obtained) that Earl Patrick procured the divorce
from her which was decreed before 16 October 1543.9 At
the time of or after the divorce, he gave her a charter of
the lands of Morham under reversion of 3000 marks.10 On
8 November 1543 she granted a reversion of the said
lands, wherein she styles herself 'dochter to umquhile
Margaret, Lady Sinclare.' The lands were to be redeem-
able on her re-marriage or death.11 It does not appear
1 Cf. Bannatyne Misc., iii. 305. 2 Leslie's History, ii. bk. x. p. 301;
—Somerset's Expedition into Scotland, printed in [Dalyell's] Fragments
of Scottish History, 81. 3 Keith's History of the Affairs of Church and
State in Scotland, i. Appendix, 56. 4 Letters, etc., in the Bannatyne
Misc., iii. 409 et seq. 6 Ibid. ; Fcedera, vol. vi. pt. iii. p. 173. 6 Acts
and Decreets, Ixxix. 204, 22 March 1579-80 ; Rent, on the Hist, of Scotland,
by Sir D. Dalrymple, 1773, 173, 175. * Bannatyne Misc., iii. 278. 8 Acts
and Decreets, xv. 84, 3 June 1557. 9 The Hamilton Papers, ii. 110.
10 Precept for ch. of confn. of this and two other charters granted by
him in her favour seems to be in Reg. Sec. Sig. xxvii. 14, 13 March
1553. n Charter from the Newhailes Muniments, Bannatyne Misc., iii.
284.
160 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
that the lands were ever redeemed, and they seem to
have descended to Jane, Mistress of Botliwell.1 Agnes,
Countess of Bothwell, was frequently styled ' the lady of
Morham ' for the rest of her life.2 She died in 1572, having
made a will on 21 March in that year, which was con-
firmed on 22 February 1574-75.3
Patrick, third Earl of Bothwell, had by her4 one son and
one daughter : —
1. JAMES HEPBURNE, who succeeded as fourth Earl of
Bothwell ; of him after.
2. Jane Hepburne (also called Joanna and Janet), fre-
quently styled Mistress of Bothwell. On 24 July
1556 this lady was handfasted to Robert Lauder,
younger of the Bass, in presence of Sir Walter
Robertson, vicar of Aberdour.5 Robert Lauder be-
came bound by contract of marriage, dated 12
August 1556, under penalty of £4000 Scots, to com-
plete the bond of matrimony in face of Holy Church
before Michaelmas next thereafter, which, however,
he failed to do ; an inhibition to the recording of the
contract, dated 10, was registered 12 September
1556,6 and accordingly the Mistress of Bothwell
brought an action for the amount of forfeit, which
was heard 20 December 1558. She is designate in the
record lawful daughter to umquhile Patrick, Earl
Bothwell, and James, Earl Bothwell, is styled her
brother-german.7 She was three times married : —
First, on 28 December 1561, 8 to John Stewart, Com-
mendator of Coldingham, a natural son of King
James v.,9 by Katherine Carmichael, daughter of
Sir John Carmichael, captain of Crawford Castle,
and afterwards married to Sir John Somerville of
Cambusnethan.10 He was styled by courtesy *Lord
John,' until created Lord Darnley, before 7 February
1562-63.11 He died in October 1563.12 Francis Stewart,
1 Reg. of Deeds, vol. xx. pt. ii. 393, 9 March 1581. 2 E.g. in Acta Doin.
Cone, et Sess. xxxviii. 286. 3 Edin. Tests. 4 Precept of Sasine 1 December
1564, in Smeaton Charter-Chest, Bannatyne Misc., iii. 302. 5 Carte
Monialium de North Berwic, Appendix, 72. 6 Reg. of Deeds, i. 440.
7 Acts and Decreets, xviii. 376. 8 Scottish Kings, by Sir Archibald
Dunbar, Bart., 239. 9 Reg. of Privy Council, xiv. 272. 10 Memorie of the
Somervilles, i. 373-386. n Reg. of Deeds, vol. vi. pt. ii. 12. 12 Acts and
Decreets, xxxvi. 104.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 161
the eldest son of this marriage, was created Earl of
Both well by King James vi. in consideration of his
extraction on the mother's side. His charter of the
comitatus was dated 16 June 1581. l Jane Hepburne
was married
Secondly, between 10 December 15652 and 16 January
1566-67, to John Sinclair, Master of Caithness, eldest
son of George, (fourth) Earl of Caithness,3 who died
about 1577-78.4 His widow was married
Thirdly, to Mr. Archibald Douglas, rector of Douglas,
one of the Senators of the College of Justice,5 who
was brother to William Douglas of Whittinghame,6 a
cadet of the house of Morton.
Earl Patrick left an only natural daughter, named
Margaret Hepburne, who was under age at his death in
September 1556. He left to her by his latter will, made at
Dumfries, the profits of the marriage of Walter Scott, son
and heir of umquhile Sir William Scott of Kirkurd, of which
he had a gift from Queen Mary.7 Margaret Hepburne
seems to have been married in or before April 1585, to Mr.
James Durhame, silversmith to King James vi.,8 who is
elsewhere designate ' of Duntarvy.' 9 He was son of Alex-
ander Durhame, also silversmith to the King,10 and was
Comptroller Depute and Clerk of Expenses in the Royal
Household in 1588.11
V. JAMES HEPBURNE (afterwards fourth Earl of Bothwell,
and created Duke of Orkney) was probably born in or
before 1535. He seems to have been of age at his father's
death. There is no mention of any dispensation on account
of nonage when he had sasine of the earldom of Bothwell,
etc., on 9 November 1556.12 He was undoubtedly of age on
17 March 1557-58, as on that date he entered into a contract
without the consent of curators.13 He is said to have been
brought up at Spynie Castle, the residence of his kinsman,
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acts and Decreets, xxxvi. 104. 3 Ibid., xxxviii.
296. 4 Orig. Parochiales, ii. 811 ; Professor Schiern's Life of the Earl of
Bothwell, Berry's ed. 1880, App. , 408, gives date 1573, but without authority.
5 Reg. Privy Council, iii. 371. 6 Ibid., i, 437. 7 Acts and Decreets, Ixxvi.
42, 1 May 1579, and Ixxix. 204, 22 March 1579. 8 Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. 80,
29 November 1585. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 August 1588. 10 Eocch. Rolls,
xxi. 548. » Ibid., 366. 12 Ibid., xviii. 609. 13 Reg. of Deeds, ii. 420.
VOL. II. L
162 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
Patrick, Bishop of Moray,1 perhaps in consequence of his
father's divorce, banishment, and frequent imprisonments.
The Bishop's notoriously irregular life must have been of
bad example to the youth.2 He succeeded his father in
the month of September 1556, and was served heir to him
on 3 November following.3 On 12 November he took the
oaths de fideli administratione as Hereditary Sheriff of
Edinburgh and of Berwick, Bailie of Lauderdale, and Great
Admiral of Scotland/
On 25 March 1558 Earl James executed a charter
entailing the earldom of Bothwell, his baronies, and his
heritable offices, on his well-beloved cousin William Hep-
burne, brother-german of Patrick Hepburne of Wauchtoun,
and the heirs-male of his body, and the following substi-
tutes : 1. Alexander Hepburne of Whitsome ; 2. Patrick
Hepburne of Kirklandhill ; 3. James Hepburne, son and heir
of umquhile William Hepburne of Rollanstoun ; 4. Henry
Hepburne of Fortoun; and the heirs-male of their bodies
respectively : reserving his own liferent of the same. Sasine
to William Hepburne followed on 28 March 1558; and on
the same date he executed a charter of reversion of the
whole, on payment of a nominal sum by the Earl or his
heirs-male.5 This William was afterwards designate of
Gilmerton, and sometimes of Orashaws or Oracho.6 He
married, contract dated 24 January 1561, Margaret Home,
daughter of George Home of Broxmouth,7 and was by her
ancestor of the family of Hepburne of Newton of Whitsome.
This is a very incomprehensible transaction. It seems
possible that Earl James's object may have been to prefer
another to his probable successor James Hepburne (after-
wards of Rollanstoun), a peaceful burgess of Perth, with
whom he perhaps had small sympathy. But the prescribed
line of succession seems entirely arbitrary and capricious ;
and there is no trace of any attempt to get the charter
confirmed by royal authority, without which it would have
been of no effect.
At the date of the charter the next heir to the honours
1 Buchanan's De Maria Scotorum Regina, ed. 1571, 54. 2 Knox's Hist,
of the Reformation, Laing's ed., 1856, i. 41. 3 Acts and Decreets, xlii. 56.
4 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxix. 32. 5 Original doc. from the Newhailes
Charter-chest, Bannatyne Misc., iii. 293 et seq. 6 Deed in the Elibank
Charter-chest. 7 Reg. of Deeds, v. 2,
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 163
was Patrick Hepburne of Bolton, grand-uncle of the granter,
who is passed over altogether, perhaps as being then about
64, and without surviving male issue. Next to him in the
line of succession seems to have been James Hepburne, the
third substitute, who was eldest son of a grand-uncle of the
granter. Alexander Hepburne of Whitsome, the first substi-
tute, was, as shown above, the heir-male of a great-great-
great-grand-uncle of the granter, but he may have been
next in succession to James Hepburne the third substitute.
On the other hand, William Hepburne the grantee was
no relation to Earl James on his father's side so far as is
known ; but his mother, Helen Hepburne,1 was daughter of
Sir Adam Hepburne of Oraggis, great-grand-uncle of the
granter. Again, Patrick Hepburne of Kirklandhill, the
second substitute, who was son and heir of John Hepburne,
first of Kirklandhill^ (brother of Sir Patrick Hepburne of
Waughton, the husband of Helen), and thus first cousin of
the grantee,2 seems to have been no relation whatever
of Earl James. But it is possible that consanguinity, corre-
sponding to that alleged in 1510 (vide supra) to exist be-
tween Patrick Hepburne of Waughton and Helen Hepburne
his intended spouse, may have been traceable between the
Waughton family and Earl James.
On 26 April 1559 it was alleged, in the course of an action
at law, that the Earl of Bothwell was ' quyetlie marreit or
handfast' to Jonet Betoun, widow of Sir Walter Scott of
Buccleuch ; and the Lords admitted the statement.3 This
connection does not seem to have lasted long. In Decem-
ber 1559 Mary of Lorraine, the Queen Regent, gave the
Earl command of a body of French auxiliaries,4 and six
months afterwards she sent him on a mission to the Court
of France.5 He travelled thither via Denmark.6 While at
Copenhagen, he is said to have plighted his troth to Anna
Throndsson (daughter of Christopher Throndsson, a Nor-
wegian nobleman, Admiral in the service of Denmark),
whom he promised in writing to marry. This lady accom-
panied him to the Netherlands, where, according to her
1 Vide supra ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 February 1527-28 ; Reg. of Deeds, v. 339,
contract dated 20 October 1562. 2 Nisbet, Heraldry, i. 163 ; Reg. Sec. Sig.,
vii. 69. 3 Acts and Decreets, xix. 346. 4 Papers and Letters of Sir
Ralph Sadler, i. 667. 5 Letter from the Earl of Bothwell to the Queen
Regent, dated at Crichton, 15 May 1560, H.M. Gen. Keg. Ho. 6 Cal. of
State Papers, Foreign, 1560-1561, 293.
164 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
account, he deserted her, after she had pledged and spent
clothes, valuables, and other property for the use of his
people.1 She was afterwards in Scotland, and on 17 Febru-
ary 1562-63 had a permit to reside in or quit the kingdom at
her pleasure.2 She was alive in 1607.3 While in France in
1560 the Earl was made gentilhomme de la chambre to
King Francis n. He returned to Scotland when Queen
Mary finally left France in August 1561. In the spring of
1562 he was accused of participation in a treasonable con-
spiracy, and was immured in Edinburgh Castle, but escaped
from custody on 28 August. He took ship some months
later for France, where he received an appointment in the
Scottish Guard. On venturing back to Scotland after an
absence of two years, he was again summoned to stand his
trial, and once more took refuge in France, where he re-
mained until recalled by the Queen after the banishment of
her half-brother James, Earl of Moray. He landed on 17
September 1565, was restored to his former offices, and
married soon afterwards.4 He was thenceforth in great
and increasing favour with Queen Mary. The murder of
the King Consort, in which the Earl was the principal
actor, took place on 10 February 1566-67, and after a time
the Earl of Lennox represented to the Queen that he sus-
pected Earl Bothwell, who accordingly was sent before an
assize, charged with the murder, on 12 April 1567 ; but the
trial was collusive. No evidence was adduced ; and the
jury caused the fact to be entered on the record as the
reason for their verdict of acquittal, which it necessarily
entailed.5 On 19 April a former appointment of the Earl
as hereditary captain of the Castle of Dunbar, and a grant
to him of certain lands, were confirmed in Parliament,6 and
on the evening of that day the project for his marriage
to the Queen was first publicly mooted.7 On 24 April he
carried her off to Dunbar.8 His legal separation from
his wife quickly followed. On 12 May the Earl of Both-
well was created DUKE OF ORKNEY,9 and his marriage
1 Schiern's Life, 55-56 ; Les Affaires du Comte de Boduel, Bannatyne
Club, 1829, App. p. xxxix. 2 P. C. Reg., xiv. 211-212. 3 Schiern's Life,
323 n. * Ibid., 20, 24, 30, 32, 34-38, 49, 50, 59. 6 Hill Burton's Hist, of
Scotland, ed. 1873, iv. 211. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 550. 7 Schiern's Life,
230. 8 Birrell's Diary, 8, 9. 9 Diurnal of Occurrents, 111. The diarist
gives the ducal title as ' Orkney and Shetland.' Douglas states (Peerage,
\. 231) that the title of Marquis of Fife was conferred at the same time ;
but he gives no authority.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 165
to the Queen took place on May 15.1 But a hostile con-
federation of nobles had been formed against which he
could not make head; and after having, according to Du
Croc the French Ambassador, displayed at Oarbery Hill
the qualities of a great captain in his preparations for the
conflict he expected,2 he there parted for ever from his
bride on 15 June 1567. Shortly afterwards he found his
way to Shetland, and setting sail thence was driven by a
storm on to the coast of Norway, where he was arrested,
and detained as a state prisoner. He remained in confine-
ment until his death, which took place on 14 April 1578 at
Dragsholm Castle in Zealand.3 On 20 December 1567 he
was forfeited by the Scottish Parliament, and condemned
to lose arms, honours, offices and dignities, and to underlie
the pain of treason.4
He married, contract dated 9 February 1565-66, the Lady
Jane Gordon, daughter of the then deceased George, (fourth)
Earl of Huntly, and sister of George, (fifth) Earl of Huntly.
The latter, with Dame Elizabeth Keith, Countess of Huntly,
his mother, was a party to the contract, which was passed
with advice and express counsel of Queen Mary.5 The
parties were related to each other within the degrees of
consanguinity prohibited by the canon law, Earl James
being fourth in descent from George, second Earl of Huntly,
through Lady Margaret Gordon, wife of Patrick, first Earl
of Both well (vide supra), while the bride was fourth in
descent from the same Earl George in the male line, and
also through her mother.6 Accordingly a dispensation for
the marriage notwithstanding this impediment was granted
by John, Archbishop of St. Andrews, dated 17 February
1565-66.7 The marriage took place on 24 February 1565-66.8
On 26 April 1567, a week after the Earl of Bothwell's
project of marrying the Queen had been made public, and
two days after he carried her off to Dunbar, a suit was
begun in the Commissariot Court of Edinburgh, at the
1 Schiern's Life, 255. 2 Schiern, citing Teulet, 279. 3 Ibid., 287, 380,
385. 4 Acta Part. Scot., iii. 5-10. 5 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 232, 12 February
1565-66. 6 Original document, dated 21 February 1565-66, at Hamilton
Palace, printed in Tytler's Enquiry into the Evidence against Mary Queen
of Scots, 4th ed., ii. App. No. iv. 7 Original at Dunrobin, printed with
facsimile in Fraser's Sutherland Book, iii. 131 ; vide also A lost chapter
in the Hist, of Mary Queen of Scots recovered, by John Stuart, LL.D.,
Edinburgh, 1874, p. 5. 8 Canongate Marriage Reg.
166 HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL
instance of Lady Jane Gordon, his spouse, for the disso-
lution of their marriage, on the ground of his adultery with
one of her maidservants ; and proof having been led, the
Court pronounced sentence of divorce on 3 May.1
On 27 April a suit was instituted on the part of the Earl
before the Court of the Archbishop of St. Andrews for a
declaration of nullity of marriage ; the dispensation which
legalised the union was withheld ; and on 7 May sentence
was given that the marriage was and had been null from
the beginning in respect of the contingence in blood of the
parties, ' which hindered their lawful marriage without a
dispensation obtained of befoir.'2 Lady Jane Gordon was
married
Secondly, at Strathbogie, on 13 December 1573, to Alex-
ander, (eleventh) Earl of Sutherland, who died on 6 December
1594.3 The widow was married
Thirdly, contract dated at Elgin 10 December 1599, to
Alexander Ogilvie of Boyne,4 who did not survive the
marriage many years.5 She died at Dunrobin 14 May 1629
in her eighty-fourth year, and was buried in the Cathedral
Church of Dornoch.6
It has been alleged that a lady, who had apparently gone
through some form of marriage with Earl James, and had,
like Anna Throndsson, been deserted by him, was living in
France in 1567. 7
The newly-created Duke of Orkney married, secondly, at
Holyrood on 15 May 1567, as her third husband, MARY
QUEEN OF SCOTS. The ceremony was performed by Adam
Bothwell, the Protestant Bishop of Orkney.8 The contract
of marriage was signed and registered on the previous day.9
This union was only dissolved by the death of the forfeited
Duke ; but on 21 October 1568 the Queen expressed her
willingness ' that the lawis be usit ' for obtaining a separa-
tion ; 10 and in May 1569 she executed a mandate for the
1 Abstract of Process in Nau's Hist, of Mary Stuart, by Claude Nau,
clxiii. ; Cal. of State Papers, Foreign, 1566-1568, No. 1173. 2 Robertson's
Hist, of Scotland, 1821, iii. App. No. xx. 318. 3 Gordon's Genealogical
Hist, of the Earldom of Sutherland, 168, 233. 4 Gordonston Writs cited
by Stuart, A lost chapter, etc., 54. 5 Genealogical Hist. , etc., 168. 6 Ibid.,
409. 7 Misc. of Scot. Hist. Society, ii.169. 8 Schiern's Life, 255-256. 9 Eeg.
of Deeds, ix. 86. 10 Articles and Instructions to John, Bishop of Ross, and
others, printed in An Examination of the Letters said to be written by
Mary Queen of Scots to James, Earl of Bothwell, by Walter Goodall,
Edinburgh, 1754, ii. App. 350.
HEPBURN, EARL OF BOTHWELL 167
bringing of an action against him in her name for divorce.1
He, on his part, signed a similar mandate in the same year.2
In each of these documents the name of the mandatory is
left blank.
James, Duke of Orkney, had no legitimate issue born to
him. On 18 July 1567 Sir Nicholas Throckmorton reported
to Queen Elizabeth that he had received a message from
Queen Mary, then detained at Lochleven, to the effect that
she believed herself to be seven weeks gone with child;3
and Queen Mary's secretary testifies that she miscarried
of twins before 25 July.4
The Duke left one natural son, named William Hepburne.
Agnes Sinclair, Countess of Bothwell, was on 26 December
1571 bound over to have no communication with this
William, her illegitimate grandson, 'nor nane others of
the King's rebels.'5 She left to him, by will dated 21
March 1572, the whole balance of her estate after the
payment of her debts.6
CREATION.— Earl of Bothwell 17 October 1488 ; Duke of
Orkney 12 May 1567.
ARMS. — These are given by Nisbet as Quarterly, 1st and
4th, Or, a bend azure, for Vaus of Dirleton; 2nd and 3rd,
Gules, on a chevron argent two lions pulling at a rose of
the first, for Hepburn. The Duke of Orkney bore : — 1st,
Hepburn as above ; 2nd, Azure, a ship or, sails furled argent,
within a double tressure flory counterflory of the second,
for Orkney ; 3rd, Ermine, three chevronels gules, for Lord
Soulis ; 4th, Vaus as above.
CREST. — A horse's head and neck, bridled.
SUPPORTERS. — Two lions guardant.
[R. B. B.]
1 Boyd Papers, Abbotsford Club Misc., i. 23, 24. 2 Inventory of Boyd
Writs, 1761, copied in vol. i. of the Genealogical Series of the MS. Collections
of George Chalmers in the Advocates' Library, 19. 3 Addl. MSS. B.M., No.
4126, 90, original in the State Paper Office ; an abstract in Cal. of State
Papers, Scottish, i. 252. 4 Nau's Hist, of Mary Stuart, 60, 61. 6 P. C.
Reg., ii. 105. 6 Test., ut supra.
STEWART, EARL OF BOTHWELL
ORD JOHN STEWART,
Prior of Coldingham,
natural son of King James
v. by Catherine, daughter
of Sir John Carmichael,
Captain of Crawford l
(who afterwards married
Sir John Somerville of
Cambusnethan), was born
about 1532, and was
made Commendator of
the Priory of Coldingham
1541. He obtained letters
of legitimation under the
Great Seal 7 February
1550-51,2 and in 1560 j oined
the ranks of the Re-
formers. He married, at
Crichton Castle, 4 January 1561-62, Jean Hepburn, daughter
of Patrick, third Earl of Bothwell, and ultimately heiress of
her brother James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, Duke of
Orkney, the third husband of Mary Queen of Scots. Shortly
after his marriage he obtained a grant of part of the for-
feited estates of Matthew, Earl of Lennox, and the title of
LORD DARNLEY.3 As 'Dominus Dernlie' he obtained
a grant of the lands of Ordinhuiffis, etc., 22 June 1563.4
He died at Inverness about October or November 1563.
His tour, according to Godscroft, was ' to avoid the im-
portunities of his wife, who wished him to assist Alexander
Home of Manderston in robbing David Home of Wedder-
burn of the teinds of Kelloe. She attempted it herself at
1 Fraser, The Lennox, i. 419. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 The Lennox, i; 420.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
STEWART, EARL OF BOTHWELL 169
the head of her men, but was repulsed.1 He is by the same
writer described as 4 a man of mild disposition, who culti-
vated the greatest familiarity with all the nobles of the
country, particularly with Home of Wedderburn.2 His
wife, Jean Hepburn,3 had been contracted, 24 July 1556,
to Robert Lauder, younger of the Bass, but the contract
was annulled.4 She married, secondly, John, Master of
Caithness, eldest son of George, fourth Earl of Oaithness,who
died in 1573; and thirdly, Mr. Archibald Douglas, Rector
of Douglas, one of the Senators of the College of Justice,
brother of William Douglas of Whittinghame,5 who was out-
lawed in 1581, when she, as Mistress of Caithness, Lady
Morham, gets a ratification.6 He left issue, a son, by her :—
1. FRANCIS, his heir.
He had also another son and a daughter.
2. Hercules Stewart, of Whitelaw, sometimes called
'frater' of Francis, Earl of Bothwell, but 26
February 1593-94 expressly called * brother natural.' '
He supported his brother, but was captured with
another by 'Mr. John Colville and William Hume,
who promised them their lives,' 8 and hanged, in spite
of much popular sympathy, at the Market Place of
Edinburgh, 18 February 1594-95.9 He married Mary,
youngest daughter and co-heiress of Patrick Whitelaw
of that Ilk (who was divorced in 1592, and married,
secondly, William Home, the King's stabler) and had
issue a daughter : —
Margaret (restored 1633), served heir to her father 13 April 1636,
married, 10 March 1619, in Ireland, to John Hamilton, son
natural of Allan Hamilton of Ferguslie.10
A son John Stewart, son of the late Hercules Stewart
sometime of Quhytlaw, is mentioned in 1622 in a dispute
about teinds with William Craw of Falabank.11
3. Margaret Steivart, called ' daughter to the Abbot of
Coldingham and brother-daughter to Robert, Earl of
Orkney,' 12 married, first, before 1579, to William Sinclair
1 Godscrof t, MS. History of the Homes. 2 Ibid. 3 Bannatyne Miscel-
lany, iii. 279. * Reg. of Deeds, i. 4406. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 437 ; iii. 371.
6 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 268. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 132. 8 Letter, John Carey
to Burghley ; Cal. Border Papers, ii. 17. 9 Birrell's Diary. 10 General
Retours, No. 2217 ; P. C. Reg., xi. 640; xii. 761. " P. C. Reg., xii. 680, 701.
la Information for James Sinclair of Scalloway, MS. Sheriff Clerk's Office,
Lerwick.
170 STEWART, EARL OP BOTHWELL
of Underhoull, son of Olave Sinclair of Brew, in
Shetland ; secondly, William Bruce, first of Sym-
bister. Her testament is recorded at Edinburgh 14
September 1608.1
FRANCIS STEWART, Earl of Bothwell, only son and heir,
born 1563.2 He was godson of Queen Mary, who named
him after Francis n. of France, her first husband.3 Queen
Mary writes to Pope Pius v. recommending him for the
then vacant Abbacy of Kelso, calling him 'noster ex
fratre nepos ' on 15 May 1567, the day of her marriage to
his uncle Bothwell.4 He obtained from Queen Mary charters
of the Enzie, etc., March 1563-64, but on the forfeiture of
Matthew, Earl of Lennox, having been reversed, Queen
Mary in December 1564 made a grant to Francis, Lord
Darnley, in liferent, and his mother in fee, of the lordship of
Badenoch,6 and Fraser states that he ceased now to be
Lord Darnley, and the title of Lord Badenoch was conferred
upon him by Queen Mary.6 When in 1566 the lordship of
Badenoch was restored to the Earl of Huntly, Queen
Mary granted to Francis Stewart the Oommendatorship of
Oulross and a portion of the Earl of Morton's forfeited
rents of Aberdour and Dalkeith.7 By her will, dated at
Sheffield 7 February 1577-78, Queen Mary begged her son
to bestow the Bothwell estates upon her nephew Francis
Stuart,8 and as Oommendator of Kelso, under the Great Seal
16 June 1581, he received from his cousin King James vi. a
grant of the lordship of Bothwell, to himself and his heirs-
male, of new to be incorporated in liberum comitatum et
baroniam de Boithuill, after which he is always styled
EARL OF BOTHWELL.9 He was in 1586 one of the com-
missioners to treat with England, and in 1589,10 with the
Duke of Lennox, Joint Governor of the realm. He fell into
disfavour, was accused of witchcraft, and imprisoned 15 April
1591, escaped on the 21 June, and on the 25 was forfeited.11
He attempted, on 27 December 1591, to seize the King at
Holyrood House, and was attainted by Act of Parliament
1 Edin. Tests. 2 Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 53, 62. 3 Fraser,
The Lennox, i. 421. 4 P. C. Reg., 272-273. 5 Cit. Reg. Mag. Sig. ii. ;
The Lennox, i. 421. 6 Cit. Reg. Secreti Sig., vol. xxxii. fol. 71-73, 121-130.
7 The Lennox, i. 421. 8 Labanoff, torn. iv. 361. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 P. C.
Reg., iv. 425. " Ibid., 609, 610, 643-645.
STEWART, EARL OF BOTHWELL 171
21 July 1593,1 4 and his armes reivin at Oroce of Edinburgh
be the heraldis.' 2 He made another attempt to seize
the King at Falkland on the 17th, and on 24 July 1593
forced himself into the Royal presence and obtained a
promise of all he demanded, which promise the nobles in
convocation at Stirling absolved the King from keeping.3
He again appeared with five hundred horse on 3 April 1594,4
after which he fled to England, and then to Orkney and
Caithness. At last, in April 1595, ' not knowing whom to
trust, he stole away privately to France,' where the King
suffered him ' to enjoy the free ayre of his country.' By
challenging a gentleman to a duel against the King's edict,
it is said he was forced to flee to Spain. Later, he went
to Naples,5 where he lived in poverty, supporting himself
by feats of arms, fortune-telling, and necromancy.6 He died
in 1612 at Naples in a poor estate ' some years after the
King his going into England.' 7
His honours were forfeited, and his estates divided be-
tween his stepson Scott of Buccleuch, Kerr of Oessford,
and Lord Hume. The forfeiture was continued against his
children by Act of Parliament 1600.8
He married, before 1 July 1592, Margaret Douglas, daughter
of David, seventh Earl of Angus, relict of Sir Walter Scott
of Buccleuch. On the fall of her husband she interceded for
him on her knees before the King at the gate of Edinburgh
Castle on 17 November 1592. Three days later a proclama-
tion forbade any one to receive her.9 She was received into
favour by the King in Glasgow, but on 3 December she was
banished again until six days after she * purchast ane letter
of paice.' 10 She died in 1640, at a great age, and was
buried at Eckford.11 They had issue :—
1. FRANCIS, eldest son.
2. John Stewart, Commendator of Coldingham. In 1606
he was warded in Edinburgh Castle on account of a
dispute with William Keith of Luidquhairne.12 He
married Margaret Home,13 and had issue : —
1 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 8-11. 2 Birrell's Diary. 3 Calderwood, History,
v. 256-261. * Ibid., 296-297. 5 P. C. Reg., v. 209 n. 6 The Lennox, i. 422;
cf. also George Sandy's Journey, 1610. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 209 n. 8 Acta
Parl. Scot., iv. 229. 9 P. C. Reg., v. 23, 24 n. 10 Birrell's Diary ; Balfour's
Annals, i. 398. ll Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 161. 12 P. C. Reg., vii. 178, 179.
13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1642, No. 1240.
172 STEWART, EARL OF BOTHWELL
(1) Francis Stewart. He intromitted with the teinds of Colding-
ham 1630.1 On 10 June 1638, the town of Coldingham was of
new erected into a burgh of barony in his favour, as he had
a wadset over the lordship.2 He is said to have been * a
private gentleman in the Horse Guards, who commanded
cavalry at Both well Brig 1679. '3
(2) Margaret, married to Sir John Home of Renton.
3. Harie, 1612,4 alive in 1627, when lie consents to a
lease.5
4. Frederick, 1612.6
5. Elizabeth, an English newsletter writes of her birth
in 1590 : ' E. Bothwill makes show of being at the
Queen's devotion, and has asked her to be godmother
to his daughter.' She was married to James Crans-
toun, second son of William, first Lord Cranstoun.7
6. Margaret, was married to Alan, fifth Lord Oathcart.
7. Helen, was married to John Macfarlane of that Ilk.8
8. Jean (called third daughter), was married, c. 1612-22,
as second wife, to Robert Elliot of Redheugh. Her
husband was imprisoned for his attempted murder of
Buccleuch, and she was left in great distress. The
Lords of the Secret Council, 'commiserating the estate
of the young gentlewoman,' made her an allowance
for the support of herself and her husband, 30 Nov-
ember 1624.9
III. FRANCIS STEWART, eldest son of Francis, Earl of
Bothwell, born 1584.10 After his father's death, in spite of
the attainder, he is occasionally styled 4 Earl of Bothwell '
and Lord Stewart and Bothwell. He on his marriage ob-
tained a rehabilitation under the Great Seal, dated Whitehall
30 July 1614, but reserving the rights of those who had been
granted his father's forfeited lands.11 This rehabilitation
was ratified by Parliament 1633.12 In 1630 he was ' absent
from the country.' He obtained recovery by decreet arbitral
1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iii. 482. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ms. History ; Swift's
Works, xiv. 297. He is supposed to have been the prototype of Francis
Bothwell, the dashing cavalier in Old Mortality. * P. C. Reg., ix. 498.
5 Laing Charters, No. 1990. 6 P. C. Reg., ix. 498. 7 Cal. of State Papers,
Domestic, 643. 8 Douglas gives the marriages of these daughters in this
order. 9 The Border Elliots, by the Hon. G. F. S. Elliot, 230-232, quoting
tombstone of her daughter Mrs. Clark in the chapel yard, Inverness ;
P. C. Reg., xiii. 651. 10 Estimate of Scottish Nobility, 54. n Reg. Mag.
Sig. 12 Acta Parl. Scot. , v. 55.
STEWART, EARL OF BOTHWELL 173
of Charles i. of part of the family estates, which he sold to
the Winton family. He lived in straitened circumstances,
in 1637 petitioning King Charles I. to be made Printer to
the King in Ireland for fifty-one years.1 He died in 1639,
and his testament-dative was given in by his creditors at
Edinburgh 21 April 1640.2 He married, about 1614, Isobel
Setoun, widow of James, first Earl of Perth, daughter
of Robert, first Earl of Winton. It is likely also that he
married again. Issue : —
1. CHARLES, eldest son.
2. Robert.
3. Margaret, baptized at Tranent 1 April 1619.3
4. Elizabeth, baptized at Inveresk 20 August 1632 4 as
4 daughter of Francis, Lord Stewart and Bothwill.'
A little-known MS. note says she 'dyed at Wintoun
unmarried, and so ended this family.' 5
IV. CHARLES STEWART, eldest son of the last Francis
Stewart, baptized at Tranent 7 February 1618,6 heir to his
father 20 April 1647. He became a trooper in the Civil
War, and, according to a MS. history he ' dyed in England
after Worcester,' apparently unmarried.7
CREATION. — 16 June 1581.
ARMS. — There are five seals of Francis, Earl of Bothwell,
known to exist. The first bears a lion rampant within a
royal tressure debruised by a ribbon. The second and third
bear quarterly, 1st and 4th, a bend ; 2nd and 3rd, on a
chevron two lions pulling at a rose. The fourth is similar,
but has surtout a lion rampant contourne within a royal
tressure ; the third and fourth have an anchor behind the
shield. The fifth is similar to the third and fourth, but has
surtout a lion rampant within a bordure compony.8
[A. F. s.]
1 Calendar of State Papers, Ireland, 1633-47. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Parish
Register. 4 Ibid. 6 Edin. Univ. Lib. 6 Parish Register. * Edin. Univ.
Lib. 8 Macdonald's Scot. Armorial Seals, Nos. 2607-2611.
CAMPBELL, EARL AND MARQUESS
OF BREADALBANE
IB COLIN CAMPBELL,
the first of the House of
Glenurchy, was eldest son
of the second marriage
of Duncan, first Lord
Campbell of Lochaw.1
He is generally stated
to have been the son
of his father's first wife
Marjory or Marcellina,
daughter of Robert, Duke
of Albany, Guardian, and
afterwards Regent, of
Scotland;2 but he is
called ' brother-german '
of Duncan and Archibald,
sons of Duncan, Lord
Campbell of Lochaw, who were by his second wife, Margaret,
daughter of Sir John Stewart of Ardgowan.3 By charter
dated 20 October 1432 his father conferred upon Sir Colin
the lands of Glenurchy and others/ He is stated to have
gone thrice to Rome, and to have been one of the Knights
of Rhodes.5 Sir Colin, on the death of his father in 1453,
1 See vol. i. of this work, 331. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. p. clxxxvii. The
Black Book of Taymouth, p. 9, calls her ' Margaret Stewart, dochtir to
Duke Murdoch,' and Sir William Fraser, in The Lennox, p. li, describes
' Marjory' daughter to Murdoch Duke of Albany by his marriage in 1391-
92 as wife of ' Duncan Campbell of Lochaw and Argyle, afterwards Lord
Campbell.' 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 April 1469 ; Historical Account of the
surname of Stewart, by Duncan Stewart, 110. According also to the
Great Roll Pedigree at Inveraray, Colin was a son of the second marriage.
4 Origines Parochiales Scotice, vol. ii. pt. i. 126, 136. 6 Black Book of
Taymouth, 13.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OP BREADALBANE 175
predeceased by his own elder brother, Archibald, became,
according to the Black Book of Taymouth, p. 13, tutor
to his nephew, Colin, who in 1457 was created Earl of
Argyll, but from a comparison of dates there appears
good reason to suppose that at the death of Duncan,
Lord Campbell, his grandson was of age. Sir Colin had
a charter of the lands of Auchirvach (Auchreoch) in
Glendochart to himself and Margaret Stirling his wife, 27
October 1467.1 He is stated to have built Caolchurn Castle
in Glenurchy.2 For his services in apprehending one or
more of the murderers of King James i., the grandson of
that monarch, King James in., on 17 December 1473,
granted the barony of Lawers to him, Margaret Stirling
his wife, and his heirs-male by her.3 He appears to have
died in 1475, and to have been buried in Kilmartin on the
26 September in that jear.4
Fanciful and often grotesque portraits of Sir Colin, first
of Glenurchy, his father Duncan, Lord Campbell of Lochaw,
his nephew Archibald, first Earl of Argyll, and of the
second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth
Lairds of Glenurchy are given in the Black Book of Tay-
mouth, and portraits of them also appear in the Genealogical
Tree at Taymouth Castle painted in 1635 by George
Jamesone.
Sir Colin married several times, but authorities vary so
much that it is not easy definitely to state how often, in
what order, or when the respective wives died, and by
which of them he had issue. According to Nisbet,5 Sir
Colin Campbell's first wife was Mary, one of the daughters
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Black Book of Taymouth, 13. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16
June 1525. 4 The Dean of Lismore's Chronicle appended to Historical
Notices of the Clan Gregor, by Donald Gregory, 41, and Chronicle of
Fortingall in Black Book of Taymouth, 113. According to the Black
Book of Taymouth, pp. 12 and 14, however, he was laird for forty-eight
years, and died in the Tower of Strathfillan on 24 September 1480 ; but
this is evidently an error, for on 10 June 1478 the Lords Auditors (Acta
Auditorum, 64) gave a decree in a civil suit against ' Duncan Campbell,
son and heir of umquhile Sir Colin Campbell of Glenurquha, knicht,' and
Sir Colin is stated to be deceased in 1476 ; Exchequer Rolls, viii. 338.
Douglas's Peerage, 1813 edition, voce Breadalbane, also appears to be in
error in stating that Sir Colin was interred in the chapel of the Blessed
Virgin at Finlarig, as that property was not acquired by the family until
1506, and the Black Book of Taymouth mentions, p. 17, that the chapel
of Finlarig was built by Sir Colin's grandson ' to be ane buriall for himself
and his posteritie/ 5 Heraldry, ed. 1816, App. 212.
176 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
of Duncan, Earl of Lennox, and he gives as his authority a
contract of marriage said to be still extant in the archives
of the Breadalbane family. There appears to be a mistake
in the lady's name and designation, as Duncan, the last
Earl of Lennox, executed 1425, had three daughters, his
co-heirs, who were all married in 1392, several years before
the birth of Sir Colin Campbell, and no daughter of Duncan,
Earl of Lennox, called Mary appears on record. The Black
Book of Taymouth states (p. 10) that Sir Colin married
as his first wife 'Mariott Stewart, dochtir to Walter
Stewart off Albanie (sone to Isobell, Duches off Albanie
and Countess of Lennox).'
Whether Sir Colin ever was married to this lady, who-
ever she was, is not without doubt, but he certainly married,
probably about the year 1448, Jonet, second of the three
daughters and co-heiresses of John, Lord Lorn.1 In March
1449 John Stewart, lord of Lome, granted to Sir Colin
certain lands in the lordship of Lorn, on account of the
marriage of Sir Colin Campbell of Glenurquhay and his
daughter Jonet Stewart.2 By her he appears to have been
the father of : —
1. SIR DUNCAN.
2. Patrick, who was probably a son of the same mother,
as he was called to succeed to certain lands in Glen-
lyon as a substitute after Sir Duncan and his son,
Archibald, and the heirs-male of his body, before
John, evidently the son of Margaret Stirling, in a
charter from King James iv. dated 7 September 1502.3
He died probably without issue, as no further mention
of him is known.
According to the Black Book of Taymouth (pp. 10 and
11) Sir Colin got by this marriage ' in name of tochirgude,
the auchtene markland of the Bray of Lome, hir father
being then alive. Bot eftir hir said father his deceis, the
haill lordship of Lome falling to his thre dochteris, heretrices
thairoff, the said Sir Colene be vertew of his wyff, eldest
of the three, fell to the haill superioritie of the Lordschip
of Lome and first third thairoff.' This is a mistake, and it
1 The Black Book of Taymouth calls her ' Jonett,' eldest daughter to
* William Stewart, lord of Lome.' 2 Origines Parochiales Scotice, ii. 155.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 177
is a common idea that the Campbells of Glenurchy got Lorn
by the marriages of Sir Colin and his nephew Colin, Earl of
Argyll. The facts are : — On 20 June 1452, and during the
lifetime of John, Lord Lorn, upon his resignation, King
James n. granted the lordship of Lorn, the barony of
Innermeath, and the barony of Redcastle to the said John
and the lawful heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his
brother Walter and the lawful heirs-male of his body, and a
further series of heirs.1 At the same time the King granted
the barony of Innermeath and various other lands to the
said John and his heirs.2 After the death of John on 20
December 1463,3 the Earl of Argyll, preferring the lands
of Lorn to the other lands which legally belonged to John's
three daughters, entered into a contract, dated 30 November
1469, with Walter, John's heir-male, agreeing to exchange
Innermeath and the* various other lands to which John's
daughters had succeeded, for Lorn.4 Walter Stewart
resigned the lands of the lordship of Lorn into the hands of
King James in. 14 April 1470,5 and three days later the
King granted them to Colin, Earl of Argyll, and the lawful
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to Sir Colin Campbell
of Glenurquhay and the lawful heirs-male of his body, and
a further series of heirs.6 Walter received in exchange the
title of Innermeath and certain of the other lands which
had belonged to the deceased John, Lord Lorn.7
Sir Colin Campbell married, secondly, a lady said to have
been Margaret or Marie, daughter of Robert Robertson of
Strowan, but the Black Book of Taymouth, p. 11, simply
calls her ' ane woman off the Clandonoquhy.' By her he had
3. John, bishop of the Isles, died 15 July 1510.8 Nisbet
says he died in 1509.9 And
4. Margaret, married, first, as his third wife, to Archibald
Napier of Merchiston, and secondly, to John Dickson,
Ross Herald.10
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Comp. Peerage, viii. 451. 4 Fourth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. 474. 6 Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 April 1470. 7 Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 474. 8 The Chronicle of Fortingall, 115.
9 Heraldry, ii. App., 212 ; Keith, Catalogue of Bishops, says 1509, and that
his successor was appointed in 1510. 10 Napier Writs quoted by Douglas,
ed. 1813, ii. 286. The Black Book of Taymouth omits all reference to this
Margaret, but states, p. 11, that Sir Colin by this wife had a daughter
' callit Katherine Campbell, quha wes merit on Waltir Stewart, bailzie of
Balquhidder.'
VOL. II. M
178 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
Sir Oolin married thirdly, before 27 October 1467,1 Mar-
garet, daughter of Luke Stirling of Keir, and had issue :—
5. John Campbell, who, as 4 of Lawers,' is called as one
of the substitutes in a charter dated 11 May 1497.2
He is probably the substitute of this name called to
the succession of Glenlyon after Sir Duncan and his
brother Patrick.3 He married, first, Agnes Moncrieff,4
with issue. Secondly, Christian Ogilvie (see page 142),
apparently without issue. He was killed at Flodden, 9
September 1513.5 From him are descended the Camp-
bells of Lawers, Loudoun, Murthly, Aberuchill, etc.
She married, secondly, Patrick Hepburne of Beinstoun,
and was dead before 27 July 1554, when Mr. John
Hepburne of Beinstoun was her son and heir.6
6. George Campbell, ' quha deit young.' 7
7. Mariot, married to William Stewart of Baldoran before
5 October 1498.8
8. Helen, married to MacEane of Ardnamurroch
(Ardnamurchan), and secondly, to John MacEwin
McAlaster McGregor, 'principall of the Clandoul-
cheir,' with issue.9
SIR DUNCAN CAMPBELL of Glenurchy, the eldest son,
is next in succession to Colin, Earl of Argyll, and the heirs-
male of his body, in the grant by King James in. of the
lands of Knapdale, on 26 February 1480-81.10 He also
occupies the same position in regard to the church-lands
of Dollar, which were granted to Archibald, Earl of Argyll,
on 31 January 1493, and confirmed by King James TV. on
11 May 1497,11 and also with respect to the lands of Skip-
nish and others on 12 September 1502.12 In 1483 he had a
remission for taking part in the raid of Lauder.13 He
obtained from King James iv., during the minority of that
monarch, charters of the lands of the Port of Lochtay,
5 March 1491-92,14 and 4 July 1498.15 He had the office of
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 1 September 1502. 4 The Genealogist,
v. 132. 5 Dean of Lismore's Chronicle, 44; and the Chronicle of Fortingall,
111. 6 Acts and Decreets, viii. 565b. 7 Black Book of Taymouth, 11.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 October 1498. 9 Black Book of Taymouth, 12 and 64.
Her second husband afterwards became chief of the clan Gregor. At the
latter page, when married to her second husband, she is called ' widow
and Lady of Lochbuy.' 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. ll Ibid., under latter date.
12 Ibid, 13 Origines Par. Scot., ii. 144, 14 Reg. Mag. Sig. 16 Ibid.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OP BREADALBANE 179
bailiary of the lands of Discher and Toyer, Glenlyon, and
the Barony of Glendochart, 3 September 1498,1 and on 7
September 1502 a charter from the King of the lands of
Glenlyon, which were incorporated into a barony, to him-
self in liferent and his son Archibald, and to Duncan's brothers
Patrick and John, and the respective heirs-male of their
bodies.2 In 1504 a summons of treason was raised against
him and certain other Highland chiefs ; but with what result
is not known.3 He bought from James Muschet of Tol-
garth his lands of Finlarig, and had a charter of them,
dated 27 February 1506,4 and from John, Lord Drummond,
his lands and barony of Finlarig, of which he had a charter
dated 22 April 1503.5 On 24 May 1508 he had a charter
from John Stewart of Ardgowan of the lands of Shian,
Balloch, and Acharn, which was confirmed 25 May 1508 ,6
and a charter from Sir R/obert Menzies of that Ilk, dated
18 September 1511, of the lands of Orannich.7 On 16 May
1513, having resigned Finlarig, Shian, Balloch, Acharn,
Crannich, and others, the King incorporated them into the
Barony of Finlarig and granted him a charter of them.8
He was killed at the battle of Flodden, along with his
brother, John Campbell of Lawers, on 9 September 1513.9
Sir Duncan Campbell married, first, about 14 October
1479, Margaret, daughter of George Douglas, fourth Earl
of Angus.10 They had issue : —
1. SIR COLIN.
2. Archibald, who, as already noticed, had the fee of
Glenlyon.11 He married, first, Mariota, daughter of
Iver Campbell of Ardtarua, with issue. She died 12
August 1537, and was buried at Finlarig : 12 secondly,
Isabel, daughter of John Grant of Culcabok.13 He
died 29 April 1552, and was buried at Dunkeld.14
From him are descended the Campbells of Glenlyon,
Duneaves, Roro, and Knockhill.
3. Patrick, who died a young man in the island of
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 255. 4 Confirmed 12
May 1508, Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Confirmed 26 April 1503, Ibid. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 7 Confirmed 19 September 1511, Ibid. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Dean of Lismore's Chronicle, 44 ; and Chronicle of Fortingall, 111.
10 The Douglas Book, by Sir "William Fraser, iii. 110. n Reg. Mag. Sig.,
7 September 1502. 12 Chronicle of Fortingall, 121. 13 Charter, 9 May
1538, confirmed 26 August 1538, Reg. Mag. Sig. 14 Chronicle of Fortingall,
123.
180 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
Badchelych, 14 January 1507, and was buried in
Killin.1
4. Elizabeth, married to David Toshach of Monzievaird,
prior to 7 December 1518, when he granted her a life-
rent charter of the mains of Monzievaird.2
Sir Duncan married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Sir
John Moncrieff of that Ilk.3 She married, as her second
husband, William Menteith of Kerse and Alva,4 who died 18
February 1523.5 She died between 2 and 10 November 1554.6
By her Sir Duncan had : —
5. John, who acquired Orannich, and became Bishop of
the Isles.7
6. Catherine, married to "William Murray of Tullibardine
before 1524, with issue.8 She survived her husband,
being alive in 1576.9
7. Annabella, had a dispensation, dated 9 October 1533, to
marry Alexander Napier of Merchiston.10
SIE COLIN CAMPBELL of Glenurchy, the eldest son, is
said to have been ' ane great justiciare all his tyme,' and
to have built the Chapel of Finlarig.11 He died in the
Castle of Glenurchy on the 12 August 1523, and was
buried in the Chapel of Finlarig,12 having married Marjory,
daughter of John Stewart, Earl of Atholl.13 She died on
the 26 July 1524, at the Island of Lochtay, and was buried
beside her husband.14 By her he had three sons, suc-
cessively lairds of Glenurchy : —
1. SIR DUNCAN.
2. SIR JOHN, and
3. COLIN.
SIR DUNCAN CAMPBELL of Glenurchy, the eldest son,
succeeded his father. He married Elizabeth, daughter of
1 Black Book of Taymouth, 14, and the Chronicle of Fortingall, 115.
2 Black Book of Taymouth, 14. 3 The House Of Moncrieff, by George
Seton, 28 n. 4 The Red Book of Menteith, by Sir William Fraser, i. 261.
6 Chronicle of Fortingall, 118. 6 Memoirs of John Napier of Merchiston,
by Mark Napier, 1834, 42, 43 notes. 7 Black Book of Taymouth, 15. 8 Ibid. ,
15, and Chronicles of the Families of Atholl and Tullibardine, i. 14.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 April 1576. 10 Memoirs of John Napier, 42. n Black
Book of Taymouth, 17. 12 Ibid., and Dean of Lismore's Chronicle, 46.
13 Chronicles of the Families of Atholl and Tullibardine, i. 28. It is there
stated in error that she was the wife of Sir John Campbell. 14 Dean of
Lismore's Chronicle, 46.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 181
Sir John Colquhoun, eleventh of Colquhoun and thirteenth
of Luss.1 She married, after her husband's death, before
7 January 1549-50, John Maxwell of Dargavel,2 and on 19
June 1556 appears as his relict, and then spouse of Patrick
Fleming.3 He died in the Castle of Glenurchy on 5 Sep-
tember 1536, was buried in the chapel of Finlarig,4 and
was succeeded by his brother. He had : —
1. A son, who died in minority.5
2. Margaret, married to John MacDougall of Raray in
Lorn.
SIR JOHN CAMPBELL succeeded his elder brother in^the
estate of Glenurchy. On 25 June 1532, prior to suc-
ceeding his brother, he was outlawed for failing to appear
before the Justice to answer for convocating the lieges.6
He had a charter to, himself, his wife, the survivor, and
their heirs of the lands of Derry and Ardwaichlorne in
Strathearn from his brother-in-law, William Edmonstone of
Duntreath.7 He and his wife had also a charter of the
lands of the Port of Lochtay and others.8 Sir John died
in the Isle of Lochtay 5 July 1550, and was buried in the
Chapel of Finlarig.9 He married, prior to succeeding his
brother, Mariot Edmonstone, sister of William Edmonstone
of Duntreath, by whom he had two daughters.10 His wife
survived him.11
1. Christian, married to James Colquhoun of Garscube,
second son of Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss,12 contract
dated 28 October 1558. She sold to her uncle, Colin
Campbell, her half of the lands of Port of Lochtay
and others, 29 December 1558.13 She died in Novem-
ber 1591.14 Her husband died in July 1604.15
2. Mariot, married to Alexander Hume, son and heir-ap-
parent of George Hume of Lundeis, from whom they
1 In The Chiefs of Colquhoun, by Sir William Eraser, i. 93, she is called
Marjory, as also in the Black Book of Taymouth. 2 Charter in H.M.
Register House. 3 Register of Acts and Decreets, fol. xiii. 448. 4 Black
Book of Taymouth, 18. 6 Ibid. 6 Justiciary Records. 7 23 May 1539,
confirmed same day, Eeg. Mag. Sig. 8 20 May 1546, Ibid. 9 Black
Book of Taymouth, 19; the Chronicle of Fortingall, 123, also says 5
July 1550, and the same chronicle, 124, repeats the entry, giving the
date as ' quinto Julij anno Domini M.Vc. (tertio).' 10 Black Book of
Taymouth, 19. n Exch. Rolls, xix. 436. 12 Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun,
ii. 249. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 May 1564. 14 Edin. Tests. 15 The Chiefs of
Colquhoun, i. 107.
182 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
had a charter, in implement of their marriage-con-
tract, of the lands of Rednoch and Ardgattie, 27
November 1558. 1 She likewise sold her half of the
lands of Port of Lochtay and others to her uncle,
11 December 1558.2
OOLIN CAMPBELL succeeded his elder brother, Sir John,
in the estate of Glenurchy. He bought from Finlay
MacNab of Bovain certain lands in Glendochart, 24
November 1552 ;3 from Archibald, Master of Argyll, the
lands of Glenstrae, 26 April 1554, to be held oj the Crown ; 4
and acquired from his nieces the lands of Port of Lochtay
and others by charters, dated respectively 11 and 29
December 1558.5 He had a grant from Queen Mary of the
lands of Dalgardie and others, 27 October 1564.6 He is
said to have built the House of Tay mouth, or Castle of
Balloch.7 He sat in Parliament in the year 1560, when the
Protestant doctrines received the sanction of law.8 Dying
at Balloch on 11 April 1583, he was buried in the chapel of
Finlarig.9
He married, first, prior to 16 April 1548,10 Margaret
Stewart, daughter of Alexander Stewart, Bishop of Moray,
and widow of Patrick Grahame of Inchbrakie, by whom he
had :—
1. Beatrix, married to Sir John Campbell of Lawers, with
issue.11
2. Margaret, married to Allan MacDougall of Ragray in
Lorn ; contract 30 May 1569.
Colin married, secondly, before 15 June 1551, 12 Katherine
Ruthven, daughter of William, Lord Ruthven, by whom he
had:—
3. SIB DUNCAN.
4. Colin, the second son, born prior to 1555,13 was pro-
vided with the lands of Ardbaichlorne and Darry, by
the charter of 29 December 1558 above mentioned.
He had a charter of the lands of Glenample and
others in Balquhidder, 22 February 1562.14 He married
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 December 1558. 2 Ibid., 5 May 1564. 3 Ibid., 27
June 1553. 4 Ibid., 6 July 1554. 6 Ibid., 5 May 1564. 6 Ibid. 7 Black
Book of Taymouth, 22. 8 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 526. 9 Black Book of Tay-
mouth, 23, and Edin. Tests. 10 Graeme's Or and Sable, 4. n Black Book
of Taymouth, 20. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Reg. of Deeds (Scott), i. 118.
14 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 February 1620.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 183
Margaret, daughter of Robert Monro of Foulis, con-
tract 28 May 1584, and was dead on 16 January 1610,
when his son,
(1) Colin, served heir to him.1 He disponed his lands of Glen-
ample to Archibald, brother to Sir James Campbell of
Lawers,2 9 February 1622 and 21 December 1622. 3 He also
sold Edinchip and Kingart to Colin Campbell of Glenurchy,
15 June 1620 and 2 November 1619.4 He married Jean
Chisholm, who survived him, with issue a daughter.
5. Patrick of Auchinryre, who was a substitute to the
fourth part of the lands of Monzie, 29 August 1581. 5
He died ' in his flouris,' without issue.6
6. Archibald, the fourth son, married Margaret Toshoch,
eldest lawful daughter of Andrew Toshoch of Monzie.
Contract 22 and 24 August 1581. He acquired from
his father-in-law his fourth part of the lands of Monzie,
29 August 1581, 7 which he sold to his brother, Sir
Duncan, 21 (sic) August 1581.8 Died s. p.
7. Margaret, married at Perth 5 September 1574,9 as his
first wife, to James, son of William, Master of Glen-
cairn, contract 24 May 1574 (see charter, 26 May
1574, confirmed 27 May 1574 10), and she died in January
1610, leaving issue.
8. Katharine, ' Quha deit in Mr Yothhead.' "
9. Mary, married, first, to John, sixth Earl of Menteith,
contract 22 October 1589, with issue. He died in
December 1598. She married, secondly, contract 26
June 1599, Colin Campbell of Lundie, and survived
him also.12
10. Annas, married, as his first wife, to John, son and
apparent heir of James Campbell of Ardkinglas,
contract 23 July 1571. As Annas and John were
both then in minority, another contract was entered
into, dated 29 March 1586, stipulating that the
marriage should be solemnised before the succeeding
1 Retours, Perthshire, No. 206. 2 Black Book of Taymouth, 57. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 23 January 1623. 4 Ibid., 13 September 1620. 6 Ibid.,
22 December 1585. 6 Black Book of Taymouth, 20, 22. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
22 December 1585. 8 Ibid., 2 April 1586. 9 Register of Marriages at
Perth, printed in Scottish Antiquary, iv. 40. lo Reg. Mag. Sig. n Black
Book of Taymouth, 21. 12 The Red Book of Menteith, by Sir William
Fraser, ii. 329, 330, 332, 333 ; and Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 August 1614.
184 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
22 day of May.1 They had issue a son, Colin, and
daughter, Elizabeth. Annas died in October 1589.2
SIB DUNCAN CAMPBELL of Glenurchy, the eldest son,
born prior to 1555,3 received from his father dispositions of
the lands of Port of Lochtay and others, and the barony of
Finlarig, dated 5 March 1573-74,4 in implement of the contract
of his marriage with Jean, daughter of John, Earl of Atholl,
which was dated 18 November 1573. His father also disponed
certain lands to that lady, in implement of said marriage-
contract, 20 November 1573.5 He acquired the lands of Cretin-
dewar and Craigvokin, 2 December 1575.6 He bought from
his brother Archibald, as before mentioned, a fourth part of
Monzie, 21 August 1581. 7 On the occasion of the marriage
of King James vi. he was knighted about 17 May 1590.8
He was one of the Lords of the Articles chosen to represent
the barons in the Parliament held in Edinburgh in 1592, and
was a commissioner for the smaller barons of Argyllshire
to Parliament, 1593.9 In 1594 he denied that he had any
participation in the measures connected with the slaughter
of the ' Bonnie Earl of Moray.' 10 He also acquired from
various parties certain lands in Menteith, Strathgartney,
and elsewhere.11 King James f eued to him the mill and mill
lands of Mylnehorne.12 On the resignation of Colin Campbell
of Strachur, he acquired twenty-six merk lands in the barony
of Glenfalloch ; on the resignation of William Moncrieff of
that Ilk, the lands of Culdares and Duneaves ; 13 and on the
resignation of Alexander Balfour of Boghall, the lands of
Emyrcrichane and Costinterrie in Menteith.14 In 1599 he
represented the smaller barons at the Convention of
Estates of Parliament,15 and was a commissioner on the coin
in that year.16 He purchased from John, Earl of Atholl,
and his wife, the lands of Wester Stuikis, on 18 September
1599.17 He was warded in Edinburgh Castle in June 1601,
1 Reg. of Deeds, xxiv. 355 ; see also Black Book of Taymouth, 25, 29.
2 Edin. Tests., xxix. 3 Reg. of Deeds (Scott), i. 118. * Confirmed 10 March
1573-74, Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Confirmed 25 May 1574, Ibid. 6 Confirmed 26
March 1582-83, Ibid. 7 Confirmed 2 April 1586, Ibid. 8 P. C. Reg. , iv. 481 n.
9 Parliamentary Return of Members of Parliament, 1878, ii. 540. 10 Ori-
gines Parochiales Scotice, ii. pt. i. 81. n Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 March 1595-96.
12 Ibid., 14 June 1598. 13 Ibid., 17 February 1598-99. u Ibid., 27 February
1598-99. 16 Parliamentary Return, ii. 454. 16 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 181.
17 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 September 1599.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 185
4 throch the occasioun of certane fals leis and forged
inventis,' and had to pay 40,000 marks to the courtiers
of the King before he was released.1 Thereafter he went
to England and Flanders for about a year.2 Alexander
Menzies of that Ilk, on 15 April 1602, sold to Sir Duncan
in lifer ent, and his eldest son in fee, the lands of Morinche
and others.3 He bought the lands of Drumquharg and
others in the barony of Redgorton, 28 May 1611.4 Two
of his natural sons had letters of legitimation, 27 December
1614.5 He and his heirs-male were appointed foresters of
Mamlorne, 22 July 1617.6 He acquired various lands in
Strathgartney, 9 November 1618, and 31 October and 2
November 1618.7 He purchased from Robert Robertson
of Strowan, the four merk lands of Stronf ernan, 21 December
1614, and the five merk lands of Oandloch, 16 and 17 May
1616, and from Duncan Robertson, brother to Robert,
Thometayvoir in Fernan, 14 August and . . . 1622.8 He
was created a baronet of Nova Scotia by patent dated
29 May 1625, and sealed 30 June 1627.9 On 12 May 1627,
King Charles i. granted letters of remission to Sir Duncan,
his sons Colin, Robert, and Patrick, and their natural
brother, Patrick, for burning the town of Dewletter and
the castle of Glenstrae in 1611, when engaged against the
Clan Gregor.10 He is said to have built the Castle of Fin-
larig, the Tower of Auchallader, the House of Lochdochart,
the House of Barcaldine, and another great house in Lome.11
Sir Duncan died at Balloch on 23 June 1631, aged eighty-
one, and was buried in the chapel of Finlarig.12 His por-
trait, dated 1601, is given in the Black Book of Taymouth.
He married first, contract 18 November 1573,13 Jean or
Janet, daughter of John Stewart, fourth Earl of Atholl,
Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, by his second wife
Margaret, daughter of Malcolm, third Lord Fleming.14 She
died in September 1593,15 and had issue :—
1. SIR COLIN.
1 Black Book of Taymouth, 36, 37. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 22 February
1604. * Ibid., 4 June 1611. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid., 17 December 1618.
8 Ibid., 25 November 1623. 9 Royal Letters, etc., relating to the Coloniza-
tion of New Scotland (Bannatyne Club), 120, and Complete Baronetage,
ii. 282-283. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Black Book of Taymouth, 35, 36.
12 Ibid., 71. The preface, p. vi., states his age as eighty-six. 13 See
Reg. Mag. Sig. 14 Chronicles of the Families of Atholl and Tullibardine,
i. 35. 15 Edin. Tests.
186 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
2. SIR ROBERT.
3. Duncan, died young.1
4. John, who had from his father the lands of Auchinryre,
and certain lands in Lome, 12 August 1596.2 He
married Florentine, daughter of Duncan MacDougall
of Dunolich, contract 29 August 1614. He died
before the end of 1618, leaving four children : —
Alexander, died before 4th February 1643.3
Duncan.*
Archibald.*
Jean Q married to Robert Fleming of Moness, on 15 February
1644.7
5. Archibald of Lagvinshoch, on 30 October 1594, while
still a boy, had a charter of a quarter of the lands of
Monzie from his father, who, on 13 January 1601,
also gave him the Ibertlands of Monzie. He married,
first, Catherine, daughter to John Graham of Inch-
brakie, contract 14 April 1602. She made her will in
February 1607, and probably died soon thereafter,
leaving issue : —
(1) Duncan, who succeeded to Monzie and the Ibert, married
Ann, or Agnes, Murray, daughter of Patrick Murray of
Ochtertyre, contract dated 10 and 12 May 1633. He died 12
February . . . ,,8 leaving issue.
(2) Margaret, married to John Toshoch, younger of Pittenzie,
contract dated 22 Jan. 1636.
Archibald married as his second wife, Christian,
daughter of Alexander Robertson of Inchmagranoch,
contract 2 December 1614. He died 10 November
1640,9 survived by his second wife, by whom he
had:-
(3) Alexander, a captain, was infeft in Glentarken and others,
23 May 1649. 10 He was drowned in the spring of 1652. .Dying
without issue, he was succeeded in his lands of Glentarken
and others by his brother Patrick.11
(4) Patrick, succeeded his brother,12 married Catharine Murray,
seventh child of Patrick Murray of Ochtertyre, with issue.13
1 Black Book of Tay mouth, 24. 2 Ibid., 419. 3 General Retours, No.
2808. 4 Ibid., Nos. 2808 and 4414 ; Perthshire Retours, No. 533. 6 Inquis.
de Tutela, No. 309. 6 Ibid., No. 310. 7 Kenmore Session Register. 8 Tomb-
ftone at Monzie : the year is illegible, but it was prior to 1648.
Ibid. 10 Reg. of Sas., Perthshire, xi. 419. n Ibid., 29 May 1650. 12 Ibid. ,
and Origines Parochiales Scotice, ii. pt. i. 134. 13 Playf air's Baronetage,
voce Murray of Ochtertyre.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 187
(5) John*
(6) Mr. Colin, took degree of M.A. at St. Andrews, 6 June 1640,
and was admitted minister at Killin before 6 May 1645 ;
translated about 1650 to Blair Athol, married Jean, second
daughter of James Stewart of Fincastle. She survived him
and married John Stewart of Urrard.2
(7) Mr. Robert, M.A. St. Andrews 1642, admitted minister at
Moulin prior to 4 April 1647,3 married Jean Menzies,4 with
issue.
(8) James.6
(9) Duncan.6
(10) Isabel, married to Patrick MacGregor or Drummond, younger
of CulcriefF, contract 18 November and 1st December 1643,7
whom she survived.8
6. Alexander and 7. Duncan? who both died young.
8. Margaret, his eldest daughter, married as his first
wife, Sir Alexander Menzies of that Ilk, contract
10 December 1588. She died 8 September 1598.10
9. Jean, married*, as his first wife, to John, afterwards Sir
John, Campbell of Cawdor, contract 4 December
1601,11 with issue. She died prior to 9 August 1622.12
10. Anne or Agnes, married to Patrick Ogilvie, apparent
heir of Inchmartine, contract 20, 22, 24, and 25
February 1609, with issue.
11. Elizabeth, who died young.13
Sir Duncan married between 7 October and 7 November
1597, as his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Henry,
Lord Sinclair, contract 7 and 20 October 1597,14 and by her,
who died in October 1654,15 had issue : —
12. Patrick, on whom his father settled the lands of
Edinample and others, in 1624.16 He was one of the
King's commissioners for the suppression of the Clan
Gregor in 1633.17 He had infeftment in the lands of
Easter Torrie, 27 December 1637,18 which lands he
disponed on 29 June 1642 to Colin Campbell of Moch-
aster.19 He was dead before 21 December 1648,20
having been killed ' in the cause of the Covenant,' 21
1 Reg. ofSas., Perthshire, vi. 138. 2 Fasti, iv. 792, 824. 3 Ibid., iv. 811.
4 Reg. Sas., Perthshire, vi. 138. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid., x. 406. 8 Ibid.,
xi. 134. 9 Black Book of Taymouth, 24. 10 Transactions Soc. Ant. Scot.,
xix. 147. n The Thanes of Cawdor, 220. 12 Ibid., 257. 13 Black Book of
Taymouth, 24. 14 Register of Deeds, 19 September 1598. 16 Register of
Testaments, Perth, i. 416, 15 December 1654. 16 Black Book of Taymouth,
62. 17 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 45. 18 Laing Charters, No. 2232, and Reg. Mag.
Sig., 17 July 1637. 19 Laing Charters, No. 2308. 2° Reg. Mag. Sig.t 21
April 1649. 21 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 275, 531.
188 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BBEADALBANE
probably at the battle of Kilsyth. He had been
married, and had issue : —
John, eldest son.
Colin, who, along with his father, had a charter of the lands
of Glentarken, 19 May 1636, *
and others.
(1)
(2)
13. John (secundus), who was alive]at his father's death.2
14. William, died young.3
15. Juliana (Egidia), married, as his first wife,4 to John
Gordon apparent of Buckie, on 18 June 1626,5 with
issue. She is called eldest daughter, and her husband
is designed Laird of Hilton, contract 16 April and
— May 1626.6
16. Elizabeth, married to Robert Irvine of Fedderat, second
son of Alexander Irvine of Drum, contract 31 October
1621. Married at Kenmore on 4 December 1621.7
17. Catharine, married to Alexander, son and apparent heir
of Sir John MacDougall of Dunollie in April 1628.8
18. Jean, married to John (Murray), Earl of Atholl, 6
June 1630.9 She is designed youngest daughter in
her marriage-contract, which is dated last of April
and 6 May 1630. He died in June 1642, leaving issue
by her.10
SIR COLIN CAMPBELL, the eldest son, had from his father
a charter of the lands of the Port of Lochtay and others
in the lordship of Discheor and Toyer and in Strathearn,
dated 12 March 1602, and a charter of the barony of
Finlarig and lands of Glenfalloch and Glendochart, as well
as in Argyllshire, of the same date.11 He acquired the
barony of Lude 11 March 1619 ; 12 Over and Nether Tully-
bannacher, 24 March and 18 April 1623, and 24 July
1623 ;13 and Innergeldies, 3 and 10 May 1625.14 He is
stated to have been fifty-four years of age when he
succeeded his father.15 On 18 June 1633, he had an
1 Beg. Mag. Sig. , 11 July 1642. 2 Black Book of Taymouth, 80. 3 Ibid. , 24.
4 The House of Gordon, Balbithan MS., p. 58. 5 Ibid., and Black Book of
Taymouth, 63. 6 See also Beg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1628. 7 Black Book of
Taymouth, 57. 8 Ibid., 68. 9 Ibid., 70. 10 Chronicles of the Families of
Atholl and Tullibardine, i. 114. A supposed portrait of her is given in
that work. n Confirmed 24 March 1602, Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 Ibid. , 18 March
1619. 13 Ibid., 25 November 1623. " Ibid., 24 February 1629. 15 Black
Book of Taymouth, 72.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 189
Act of Parliament ratifying various charters granted to
his father and himself,1 and in that year was one of the
King's justices to suppress the Clan Gregor.2 In Pinker-
ton's Scottish Gallery are portraits of Sir Colin Campbell in
1633, aged fifty-six, and his wife in the same year, aged
fifty-two. He died 6 September 1640, aged sixty-three,
without issue, survived by his wife,3 Juliana (Egidia), second
daughter of Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun (contract 1594),
and was buried in the chapel of Finlarig.4 He was suc-
ceeded by his younger brother : —
SIR ROBERT CAMPBELL. His father granted a charter
to him and the lawful heirs-male of his body, of the
lands of Mochaster and others in the barony of Glen-
falloch and Glendochart, 20 November 1601 .5 He acquired
Corriechrombie fr6m John Drummond, Earl of Perth,
9 November 1620 ;6 Coschambies and others in Strath-
gartney from Alexander Shaw of Cambusmoir 25 March
1622.7 On the death of his elder brother Sir Colin, in
1640, he succeeded him, and is stated to have been then
sixty-one years of age.8 He was M.P. for Argyllshire
1639-41, 1643-44, and 1644-49. Sir Robert became in-
volved in financial difficulties, and several of his creditors
took possession of his estates.9 He died 17 November
1657, aged eighty-two.10 He married Isabel, daughter
of Lachlan Mackintosh of Dunnachton, captain of
Clan Chat tan (contract 16 December 1605), and had
issue : —
1. SIR JOHN.
2. Duncan, second son, who died at Finlarig on 16 August
1630, and was buried in the chapel of Finlarig, aged
twenty-two.11
3. Colin Campbell of Mochaster, who was born at Fin-
larig in 1616, and married Margaret, daughter of
Sir Alexander Menzies of that Ilk, on 6 April 1641.
He received from his father the lands of Mochaster
1 Acta Parl. Scot, v. 112-115. 2 Ibid., v. 45. 3 Black Book of Taymouth,
83, 84. 4 Ibid. 6 Confirmed 11 January 1602, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 28 November 1620. 7 ibid., 15 May 1622. 8 Black Book of
Taymouth, 85. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 March 1649, 23 March 1649, 21 April
1649, 22 May 1649. 10 Complete Peerage, voce Breadalbane. n Black
Book of Taymouth, 86.
190 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
25 April 1642.1 In 1642 he acquired the lands of Easter
Torrie from Patrick Campbell of Edinample,2 and sold
them in 1655.3 He died at Mochaster 22 October 1668,
and was buried in the chapel of Finlarig, survived by
his widow, who died at Car whin in 1681, and was also
buried in the chapel of Finlarig. They had : —
(1) Duncan, born at Finlarig 18 November 1647, died s. p. at
Mochaster July 1675, buried at Finlarig.4
(2) John, born at Finlarig 14 February 1649, died s. p. at Mo-
chaster November 1675, and was buried at Finlarig.5
(3) Colin of Carwhin, born at Caolchurn Castle, 18 December 1652.
He married, in Greyfriars Church, Edinburgh, 15 April 1677,
Elizabeth, eldest lawful daughter of Mr. Andrew Pringle,
minister at Castletown in Liddesdale. He was Sheriff-clerk
of Caithness 167— to 1680. He was admitted a Writer to
the Signet 9 February 1686, and died s. p.6 31 January 1715.7
(4) Robert of Borland, born at Mochaster 2 September 1660,8
died in February 1704 ; 9 married Janet, daughter of the
deceased Robert Campbell of Glenlyon, contract 20 July 1700,
by whom he had an only son and daughter :—
i. Colin of Carwhin, born in 1704 ; served heir-general to
his uncle Colin Campbell of Carwhin 9 April 1715, 10 died
at London 30 March 1772, having married 28 January
1758 Elizabeth, daughter of Archibald Campbell of
Stonefield,11 with issue : —
(i) JOHN, fourth Earl of Breadalbane.
(ii) Colin of Carwhin, born 12 December 1763, captain
in the 99th Regiment of Foot.12 He died s. p.
at Edinample 27 June 1792, 13 when he was sue
ceeded by his brother.
(iii) Jane, born 1 December 1758, died 23 March 1769.
(iv) Elizabeth, born 28 July 1760, died 5 October
1774.
ii. Helen,1* married Macfarlane of Gartartan.
(5) Alexander, born at Mochaster 4 April 1662, died s. p. before
13 December 1704. 15
(6) Isabel, born at the place of Weem 12 May 1643, died 13 April
1655, and was buried at the Church of Clachandysart in
Glenurchy.
(7) Marjory, born at Easter Torrie 15 July 1644. She was married
to Thomas Graham, fiar of Duchrae, contract 9 and 11
February 1669, with issue.
(8) Jeane, born at Easter Torrie 3 July 1645, married to Alexander
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 June 1642. 2 Laing Charters, Nos. 2308-2311.
3 Ibid., 2565. 4 Breadalbane Succession Case, Joint App., 401. 6 Ibid.
6 Ibid. 7 History of W.S. Society. 8 Complete Peerage says 10 Septem-
ber. 9 Joint App., 401, and Testament-Dative, Dunkeld Commissariot
bundle for 1705. 10 Services of Heirs. n See curious story as to this
marriage in Burke's Vicissitudes of Families, 3rd ser. 57-60. 12 Joint
App., 117. 13 Ibid., and Scots Magazine for 1792, 361. 14 Joint App., 401.
is Ibid.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 191
Campbell of Wester Ardeonaig, as his first wife, contract 28
October 1665.
(9) Barbara, born at the Place of Ballantone in Menteith 2
October 1646, died 7 October 1646, and was buried at
Kilmadock.
(10) Margaret, born at Castle Caolchurn 27 April 1650, died
January 1677, and was buried in the chapel of Finlarig.
(11) Anna, born in the tower of Castle Caolchurn on 3 December
1651, died 17 May 1652, and was buried in the aisle at the
Kirk of Dysart in Glenurchy.
(12) Julian, born in the tower of Castle Caolchurn 31 December
1653, died at Ardeonaig 15 February 1656, and was buried in
the Kirk of Killin.
(13) Isabel, born in Murlaganmoir 29 July 1655, married, as his
first wife, to Mr. Robert Kirk, minister at Balquhidder,
contract 14 January 1678, with issue ; died in January 1681,
and was buried in the Kirk of Balquhidder.1
(14) Helen, born at Mochaster 22 July 1657. She was dead before
14 November 1689, having been married to Alexander M'DufF
of Cambusurich, with issue three children.2
(15) Grissel, bor* at Mochaster 8 September 1658, died there
17 May 1661, and was buried at the Kirk of Callander in
Menteith.
4. Robert, who died young.3
5. William born about 1621 ; killed at Stirling in Sep-
tember 1648 ;4 married Jean, daughter of Sir Colin
Campbell of Ardkinglass, and had : —
(1) Eobert, born 19 March 1647, and baptized 25 March 1647 ; 5
married, contract 7 and 22 July 1674, Susanna, daughter of
Colonel James Menzies of Culdares by his first marriage,
with issue: —
i. Colin, born 1680; died 10 August 1737, aged 57 ;6 married,
22 April 1712, Agnes, eldest daughter of Robert
Campbell of Auchlyne, with issue.7
(i) Eobert, born 20 February 1713 ; 8 died without
issue.
(ii) James, born 12 March 1714 ; 9 lieutenant in
the Hon. Lord John Murray's Highland Regi-
ment; had precept of dare constat as heir to
Robert his grandfather 8 August 1740; died
6 February 1751, aged thirty-six,10 without
issue.
1 According to her tombstone, which is outside the walls of the old
kirk of Balquhidder, she died 25 December 1680, and had two sons, Colin,
who became a Writer to the Signet, and William. 2 Bond by her brother
Colin to them of that date. 3 Black Book of Taymouth, 86. * Ibid., 103.
5 Kenmore Sess. Reg. 6 Memorials of the Stewarts of Fortingall.
7 Register in Glenfalloch Family Bible ; Joint App., (25), 131, and Killin
Reg. of Mar. 8 Family Bible supra. 9 Joint App., 395. 10 Family Bible
supra; Dunkeld Tests.
192 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
(iii) William, born 23 February 1715, l succeeded to
Glenfalloch as heir to his brother James, and
infeft therein 21 November 1751,2 acquired the
superiority of that property 30 June 1777,3 and
executed an entail thereof 30 August 1784 ;4
died 2 October 1791,6 having married, first, Effie
M'Nicol, on 18 February 1740,6 with issue :—
a. Christian, born 15 June 1741 ;7 died in
1781, having been married, first, to
M'Pherson, with issue one son and
four daughters; secondly, to James
Campbell of Hellsglen.8
William married secondly, on 9 December 1747,
Susanna, daughter of Mr. Duncan Campbell.9
She died before 17 March 1793 ;10 with
issue : —
b. Colin, born at Stuckchaple, Glenfalloch,
30 December 1749 ; n baptized 4 January
1750 ;12 lieutenant in second battalion
71st Regiment;13 captain in 1793 in
the first battalion of the Breadalbane
Fencibles;14 succeeded to Glenfalloch
on the death of his father;15 died at
Glenfalloch 4 June 1806, 16 having married,
first, a few months prior to April 1776,
Miss Drummond— she was really one of
the daughters of Gregor M'Gregor of
Inverardran— who died at New York
about 1778, with issue : 17—
(a) one or more children, who died in
infancy.18
Colin married, secondly, Mrs. Constable,
formerly wife of an officer in the provincial
troops serving with the British army in
America,19 with issue : 20—
(6) William Erskine, his only son, born
at London, 10th May 1784 ; 21 suc-
ceeded to Glenfalloch on his
father's death.22 He was in the
civil service in Ceylon, and died
at Colombo, Ceylon, 22 July 1806, -3
having marriedSusanna,daughter
of Charles Campbell of Loch-
dochart, who survived him,24 by
whom he had an only son. His
1 Register in Glenfalloch Family Bible. 2 Joint App., 396. 3 Ibid., 397.
4 Ibid., (64), 120. 5 Ibid., 433. 6 Family Bible supra. 7 Ibid. 8 Joint
App., 432, 434. 9 Family Bible supra. 10 Respondent's Case, H. L., 19,
20. n Family Bible supra. 12 Killin Parish Reg. 13 Joint App., 421.
14 Ibid., 441. 16 Ibid., 122. 16 Scots Mag., 1806, 488. 17 Joint App., 429.
18 Ibid. 19 Ibid., 429, 440. 20 Ibid., 440, 643. 21 Family Bible supra.
22 Joint App., (17), 123. 23 Scots Mag., 1807, 397. 24 Joint App., 644.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 193
widow married, secondly, Captain
Macfarlane, Callander, without
issue.
a. John Breadalbane Campbell
succeeded to Glenfalloch
when about four years of
age on the death of his
father ; l died at Callander
on 4 January 1812 aged ten
years.2 On his death the
succession to the estate of
Glenfalloch opened to the
heirs-male of the body of
James, second son of
William Campbell of Glen-
falloch (see below).
Colin married, thirdly, in 1793, Jean
Campbell or Ogilvie, who survived him.3
c. James, born at Stuckchaple, 30 March 1754,
'new style';4 baptized 8 April 1754 ;5
had a commission as ensign 1st May 1775
in the 40th Regiment of Foot ; lieutenant
14 March 1777 ; 6 retired from that regi-
ment 20 April 1785 ;7 lieutenant and
quartermaster of the first battalion Bread-
albane Fencibles 1 March 1793 ;8 captain
in that regiment 15 November 1794 till its
reduction in April 1799 ;9 captain in the
Cambrian Rangers, 23 August 1799 till
June 1802. 10 He ran away in 1781 with
Eliza Maria Blanchard, wife of Chris-
topher Ludlow, a medical practitioner,
apothecary, and grocer in Chipping-Sud-
bury, Gloucestershire. Christopher Lud-
low died in January 1784 at Portsmouth.11
James Campbell died at Edinburgh 24,
and was buried on 29, October 1806 in the
Canongate churchyard there.12 Ad-
ministration May 1807. It was on
the question of the marriage of James
Campbell to this lady that the Breadal-
bane succession case, decided by the House
of Lords 27 May 1864, turned. Their
Lordships held (Lord Wensleydale dis-
senting) in favour of the legitimacy of the
issue. She died in London in 1828. 13 They
had:—
(a) William John Lamb Campbell, the
1 Joint App. (18), 124. 2 Scots Mag., 1812,156; Dunblane Tests., 31 July 1816.
3 Joint App., 646. 4 Family Bible supra. 5 Killin Reg. Baptisms. 6 Re-
spondent's Case, H. L., 14. 7 Ibid., 17. 8 Joint App., 435. 9 Ibid., 21,
24. 10 Ibid., 25. u Joint App., 53, 159. 12 Respondent's Case, H. L., 28;
Joint App., (27), 133, (264), 580. la Ibid., 28.
VOL. II. N
194 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OP BREADALBANE
exact date of whose birth has
never been ascertained. He is
stated to have been born at Edin-
burgh and to have been nineteen
years of age on 29 September 1807,
when he joined H.M.S. Prince of
Wales as a midshipman;1 bap-
tized at Gateshead-on-Tyne, 20
January 1788 ;2 studied anatomy
and surgery at Edinburgh Uni-
versity 18034 ;3 joined Navy as
above; left it on 27 September
1808 ;4 served heir-male of tailzie
and provision to his cousin, John
Breadalbane Campbell of Glen-
falloch, 18 March 1812 ;5 Lieuten-
ant-Colonel of the guard of
honour in attendance upon Queen
Victoria on her visit to Taymouth
Castle in 1842.6 He died 4 June
1850,7 having married in St.
Gregory by St. Paul's, London,
on 21 May 1810, Rosanna, youngest
daughter of John Doughty, co.
Salop,8 with issue :—
a. JOHN ALEXANDER GAVIN
CAMPBELL, who succeeded
as sixth Earl of Bread-
albane.
(b) John, who died in infancy.9
(c) Breadalbane Gavin, youngest son,
born 11 October, baptized 12 Nov-
ember 1796 at Inveresk ; 10 died at
Edinburgh 9, and buried in Grey-
friars churchyard, Edinburgh, 12,
December 1803. n
(d) Elizabeth Marbrough, born at Ply-
mouth 4, baptized 30, May 1785 12
married, first, in 1802 at Edin-
burgh, to John Butler, student of
physic,13 and secondly, to John
Hilton, with issue.
(e) Susanna Sophie, baptized at Gates-
head 6 October 1789. 14
(/) Colin Maria Nairne, born probably
in 1797; married to William
1 Respondent's Case, H. L., 18, 19. 2 Joint App., (173), 279. 3 Re-
spondent's Case, H. L., 27, and Joint App., (244), 560. 4 Ibid., 29, and Joint
App., (295), 611. 5 Joint App., 295, 622. 6 Respondent's evidence, (339),
671. 7 Respondent's Case, H. L., 33, and his evidence, (346), 678.
8 Joint Case, (126), 612. 9 Respondent's Case, H. L., 20. 10 Joint App., (173),
279. n Respondent's Case, H. L., 26, and his evidence, 560, 561. 12 Ibid. , 17,
and Joint App., 279. 13 Ibid., 26, and his evidence, 556. 14 Joint App., 279.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 195
Sutton, with issue, and died 6
May 1862, aged sixty-five or
sixty-six.1
d. Duncan, born at Stuckchaple 19 December
1757,2 of Morven estate,parish of Hanover,
Jamaica ; died in London without lawful
issue 9 September 1810. 3 Will proved
13 September 1810.
e. Archibald, born at Stuckchaple 11 July
1759 ;4 apprentice to Messrs. Graham,
writers, Glasgow ; lieutenant in the
74th Regiment December 1777 ; 5 returned
from America in 1784; began business
in 1786 as a writer in Edinburgh ; 6 died
at Prestonpans, 17 April 1806,7 hav-
ing married in 1791 8 Jean, daughter of
William Butter of Braehouse, architect
in Edinburgh.9 She died on 1, and was
buried beside her husband in Colinton
churchyard 5, March 1842,10 with issue an
only child : —
(a) Jean, who married Captain Robert
Campbell of the East India Com-
pany Service.11 She died without
issue in 1852. 12
/. William, born at Stuckchaple 16 Nov-
ember 1760 ; 13 went to Jamaica in 1778,
became a planter in Hanover parish
there ; 14 died in Jamaica without issue in
October 1791.15 Will proved 8 June 1793.
g. John, born at Stuckchaple 19 November
1763 ;16 ensign in the Western Regi-
ment of Fencible Men 16 November
1781 ;17 lieutenant in the same regi-
ment 13 July 1782 ; 18 had lease for
fifty-seven years of farm of Kylettor-
more 23 April 1787 ;19 captain in Earl of
Elgin's regiment of Fencible Infantry
8 November 1794 ; 20 captain Royal
Perthshire Militia 24 August 1803 ;21
captain in First Battalion Second
Brigade Royal Perthshire Volunteer
Infantry 4 November 1806 ;22 adjutant
in Highland Regiment Perthshire
Militia 24 September 1808 j23 died 12
March 1823, having married on 13 June
1 Respondent's Case, H. L., 23, 24. 2 Family Bible supra. 3 Joint App.,
(30), (31), (32), 136-7-8. * Family Bible supra. 6 Joint App., 433.
6 Ibid., 439. 7 Scots Mag., 1806, 399. 8 Joint App., 433. 9 Ibid.,
326. 10 Respondent's Evidence, 665. » Ibid., 337, 669. 12 Case for Re-
spondent, 34. 13 Family Bible supra. 14 Joint App., 139, 433. 16 Ibid.,
22, 128. 16 Family Bible supra. 17 Joint App., 415, 741. 18 Ibid., 741.
™ Ibid., Ml. ™ Ibid. ™Ibid. ™ Ibid. ™ Ibid.
196 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
1788, Janet, daughter of William Butter
of Braehouse, architect in Edinburgh,1
with issue : —
(a) Charles William, born at Edin-
burgh 14 March 1789.2 He
entered the army, his first com-
mission being dated 21 May
1809; lieutenant 2 May 1811;
placed on half-pay 17 April
1817; served in the Peninsula
with the 39th Regiment of
Foot, and was present at the
battles of the Pyrenees, Nivelle,
Orthes, and Toulouse, for which
he received the war medal with
four clasps ; 3 died on 18 January
1861 ; 4 and was buried in War-
riston Cemetery, Edinburgh,
having married at Kinloch,
on 14 March 1832, Charlotte
Olympia Cockburn, daughter
of John Campbell of Kinloch.5
She died 1 June 1880,6 with
issue:—
a. Charles William, born at
Borland, 4 April 1836.7
He entered the army,
his first commission
being dated 20 December
1854, and served with
distinction in the Indian
Mutiny, the China Cam-
paign 1860, and the
Egyptian War of 1882.
At the time of his death
he was Major-General of
the Bengal Staff Corps.8
He was the appellant in
the Breadalbane Succes-
sion Case in 1867, and
married in 1888 Gwyn-
nedd, daughter of the late
William Edward Brink-
man, Esq., R.N. He
died in 1894, leaving :—
(a) Charles William,
born in 1889.
(/3) Colina Edivy, born
in 1891.
1 Family Bible, Joint App. , (37), 143. 2 Borland Family Bible supra, and
Joint App., (39), 145. 3 Hart's Army List, 1861, 495, 506. 4 Joint App.,
(40), 146. 5 Ibid. , 77, 79. 6 Tombstone in Warriston Cemetery, Edinburgh .
7 Joint App., 79. 8 Hart's Army List, 1894, 601, 635.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 197
(•y) Mary Gun/nnedd,
born in 1893.
(5) Margaret Alice,
born in 1894.
£. John Erskine, who for
some time was in the
Mounted Police, Cape of
Good Hope, afterwards
in India, died in Burmah
29 May 1889 1 unmarried.
y. Colin George Lorne, who
was born in 1848; en-
tered the army, his first
commission being dated
28 June 1867. After a
distinguished military
career, he died in August
1890, having married in
1886 Robina Gordon,
daughter of Robert
Fraser, Esquire of
Brackla, in the county
of Nairn, with issue : —
(a) Charles Colin Kin-
loch, born in
1889.
(/3) Isla Lorn Gavin,
born in 1887.
8. Charlotte Elizabeth, born
in 1838, married in
1861 Michael Servas Van-
derbyl of Woodville,
Cape of Good Hope. She
died at Wimbledon on
30 January 1897, without
issue.
e. Mary Turner Gavin, liv-
ing at Kilmodan Cottage,
Musselburgh, unmarried.
(6) George Andrew, born at Auch-
line, 9 July 1791,2 married at
Taymouth Castle, on 2 August
1830, Margaret, youngest
daughter of Colonel James
Campbell of Glenfeochan. She
was born at Carlisle on 16
January 1808. He died at
Rothesay on 3 July 1852, and
she died at Edinburgh on 5
February 1884,3 with issue :—
a. John Breadalbane, born
1 Tombstone in Warriston Cemetery, Edinburgh. 2 Borland Family
Bible supra, and Joint App., (38), 144. 3 Family Bible.
198 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
30 June 1839, living in
Florida, United States
of America, married, in
1873, Kath. M'Donald.
/3. A son born and died 2
April 1849,
and seven daughters.
(c) Colin, born at Borland on 13
March 1794, l died unmarried.2
And six daughters.
h. Alexander, born at Glasgow 31 March
1767 ; 3 ensign in 97th Regiment 1781 ; 4
exchanged into 42nd Regiment, tacks-
man of Kirktown of Strathfillan ; for
distinguished services in Egypt pro-
moted captain and brevet-major 21st
Regiment. He shot Captain Boyd of
the same regiment in an alleged duel
on 23 June 1807, for which he was
tried at Armagh Assizes, found guilty,
executed there 24 August 1808, and
was buried at Ayr.5 He married ,
daughter of William Bowie of Camsis-
can, provost of Ayr, with issue four
children ; the only one who arrived at
maturity was :—
(a) William Bowie Stewart Camp-
bell of Cloichfoldich, born 1803,
admitted Writer to the Signet
4 March 1826, died 11 June 1847,
having married, first, 16 March
1830, Sarah Priscilla, only
daughter of J. Fearnside,
London, and second, 5 April
1838, Janet W. Maxwell, only
child of Robert Stewart of
Cloichfoldich,6 without issue.7
William Campbell of Glenfalloch had also
six daughters.
(iv) Duncan, born 11 October 1718.8
(v) John, born 10 May 1720.9
(vi) Henry, born 19 May 1722. 10
(vii) Archibald, born 7 August 1723.11
(viii) Robert, born 10 February 1726 ; 12 apparently at
one time a linendraper in Edinburgh, after-
wards lieut. -captain in the 99th Regiment;
died at Fort St. Ann, Jamaica, in 1782, having
married Jean, daughter of Sir James Sinclair
1 Borland Family Bible supra. 2 Appellant's parole evidence, (78).
3 Glenfalloch Family Bible supra. 4 Respondent's evidence, (119), 415.
6 Trial of Major Campbell for murder, 1808 ; and A short Vindication of
the Memory of the late Major Alexander Campbell, 1810. 6 History of
W.S. Society. 7 Joint App., 78. 8 Glenfalloch Family Bible supra.
9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. » Ibid. 12 Ibid.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 199
of Dunbeath, by his second wife, Isobel
Lumsden,1 and had issue :—
a. Colin, a substitute in Glenfalloch entail
1784,2 surgeon in the 39th Regiment,
died in the island of Guadeloupe in
1794.3
b. James, also a substitute,4 captain in the
74th Regiment, served in the American
War as a subaltern in the 71st Regi-
ment, was present at the capture of
Seringapatam in the East Indies, died
in India in 1801.5
c. John, also a substitute,6 captain in the
74th Regiment, served in America as a
subaltern in the 82nd Regiment, died
in India in 1792.7
d. Robert,91 a lieutenant in the 42nd Regi-
ment 1795 to 1803.9
e. Jean, had an annuity on the Compas-
sionate List.10
(ix)* Alexander, born 26 February,11 baptized 2
March 1730. 1*
ii. James, died without issue.
iii. Archibald, who lived at one time in Succoth, had four
daughters, Elizabeth,13 Susanna,14 Lilias, who died
abroad,15 and Isobel, married to John Davies, sur-
geon in Glassarie, with issue.16
iv. William, died before 30 August 1784. 17 He was
father of : —
(i) Archibald,™ sergeant in the Middlesex Militia,
who had a son : —
a. Colin.™
v. Duncan, who had :—
(i) Colin, who went to America,
(ii) James, bookbinder to the Queen.
vi. Susanna, who married John Campbell of Lochdochart.
(2) James, born between 1648 and 1651, became a writer in
Glasgow, and died without issue.
6. James, who died young.20
7. Alexander, who got from his father the lands of Loch-
dochart ; married, first, on 29 January 1656, Julian,
daughter of Alexander Robertson of Strowan,21 with
1 Caithness Family History, by John Henderson, W.S., 90. 2 Joint
App., 121. 3 Memorial for his sister in MS. 4 Joint App., 121. 6 Memorial
for his sister. 6 Joint App., 121. 7 Memorial for his sister. 8 Joint App.,
121. 9 Memorial for his sister. 10 Ibid. " Glenfalloch Family Bible
supra. 12 Killin Parish Reg. 13 Argyll Tests., 8 September 1798. 14 Ibid.
16 Edin. Tests., 5 September 1798. 16 Ibid. " Joint App., 121. 18 Now
only son, 30 August 1784, Ibid. » Ibid., 121. 2° Black Book of Taymouth,
86. 21 Kenmore Session Reg.
200 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
issue. He married, secondly, on 19 September 1671,
Magdalene, daughter of William Menzies of Oarse,1
with issue.
8. Duncan, born 1631, 2 who got from his father the lands
of Auchlyne ; married Christian, daughter of Walter
Dalgleishof .3 He died in 1703. She died in 1698,4
with issue.
9. Margaret, married to John, eldest son of Allan
Cameron of Lochiel, in October 1626, with issue.5
10. Isabel, married to James Campbell, apparent heir of
Ardkinglass ; 6 contract 19 August 1636, which states
that the marriage was solemnised in January 1636,
with issue.
11. Agnes, married to Dugald, son and apparent heir of
Archibald Campbell of Inverawe, contract 1 May
1633, with issue.
12. Julian,1 married before 5 July 1625 to Murdoch
M'Lean, eldest son of Hector MacLean of Lochbuy.8
13. Mary, married to Robert Robertson of Fascally on
30 July 1650, with issue,9 contract 24 and 30 July 1650.
Apparently both were dead before 28 March 1685.10
14. Katherine, married to Andrew Toshach of Monzie-
vaird, 9 March 1641.11
15. Jean, married, first, to Archibald Campbell of Glen-
lyon,12 contract 25 June 1632, with issue. She was
married, secondly, before 5 January 1647, to Patrick
Roy MacGregor,13 with issue. She married, thirdly,
before 10 July 1656, Duncan Stewart of Appin, with
issue.14
16. Marjory, married to Archibald Stirling of Coldoch,15
contract 1637.
17. Beatrix died young.16
SIR JOHN CAMPBELL, the eldest son of Sir Robert
1 Kenmore Session Reg. 2 Memorials of the Stewarts of Forthergill.
3 Their banns were proclaimed at Kenmore proprimo, 4 May 1656 ; Ken-
more Session Reg. 4 Memorials of the Stewarts of Forthergill. 5 Nisbet's
System of Heraldry, App. 226, and Memoirs of Lochiel, Bannatyne Club,
63. 6 Slack Book of Taymouth, 87. 7 Slack Book of Taymouth, 90, calls
her eldest daughter. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 Kenmore Session Reg. 10 Court
of Session Decreets. n Kenmore Session Reg. The Black Book of Tay-
mouth, 87 and 94, says they were married in February 1641. Their marriage-
contract was dated 26 February 1641. 12 Black Book of Taymouth, 87.
13 Kenmore Session Reg. 14 Ibid. 15 Black Book of Taymouth, 87. w Ibid.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 201
Campbell of Glenurchy succeeded him. His father had
resigned the barony of Glenfalloch and many other lands to
him in liferent and his eldest son in fee, on which a charter
of novodamus was granted.1 He was Colonel of the Perth-
shire Foot in 1643 ; served on the Committee of War for
Perthshire in 1644, 1647, 1648, 1649, and on that for Argyll-
shire 1648. He was one of the Colonels for Dumbarton,
Argyll, and certain of the Isles in 1648 ; a Commissioner of
Supply and of Excise for Argyllshire and Perthshire.2 He
was Member of Parliament for Argyllshire, 1661-63.3 On
9th September 1662 he had a ratification in his favour of
the Office of Forestrie of Mamlorne.4 He died in June 1686,5
having married, first, Mary, daughter to William (Graham),
Earl of Airth and Menteith. She died 28th January 1653,
and was buried at Finlarig. By her he had issue : —
1. JOHN, afterwards first Earl of Breadalbane.
2. Robert, who was designed of Barcaldine, educated at
University of Edinburgh, married Anna Campbell,
natural daughter of an Earl of Argyll. She is said to
have been a widow of Sir Donald Campbell of Ardna-
murchan.6 He survived till after 1670, and died
without issue.
3. Mr. Alexander, apprentice Writer to the Signet, after-
wards writer, who was infeft in Botuarymore and
other lands, 17 December 1678.7
4. Duncan, died unmarried about 1678.
5. William, baptized 9 October 1643,8 designed of Tulloch.9
6. James, baptized 14 June 1646.10
7. Agnes, eldest daughter, married to Alexander Menzies
of Weem, contract 4 May 1653, with issue.
8. Isabel, second lawful daughter, married to Donald
Campbell of Barbreck, contract 30 September and 28
December 1658, with issue.
9. Catherine, married to Alexander Robertson of Lude,
contract 23 March 1664, with issue.
10. Jean, baptized 8 February 1645,11 married to John
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 February 1642. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. passim.
3 Parliamentary Return, ii. 572. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 438-439. 5 Argyll
Commissariot Tests. 6 Thanes of Cau-dor, Gen. table ; Gen. Reg. of
Sas., 31 Dec. 1667. 7 Reg. of Sasines, Perthshire, 27 Dec. 1678. 8 Ken-
more Par. Reg. 9 Laing Charters, No. 2895. 10 Kenmore Par. Reg. n Ibid.
202 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
Stewart of Tullynadies, son of Sir Robert Stewart of
Polcak, contract 9 June 1666.
11. Margaret, married to Duncan, eldest son of Mr.
Archibald M'Oorquodale of Phantilands, contract 7
July 1676.
12. , married to Mr. Colin Campbell of Auchnaba.
13. Mary, married to Robert Campbell of Drumsynie,
contract 28 September 1687.
14. Beatrix, baptized 7 February 1648.1
Sir John Campbell married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter
of Patrick Dow More Campbell of Edinchip, who was a
natural son of Sir Duncan Campbell, seventh of Glenurchy,
legitimated 10 April 1616, by whom he had : —
15. Patrick, said to have been a surgeon in the Navy.
16. Colin, apprentice to Robert Campbell, merchant in
Edinburgh in 1674.
17. William, an ensign and adventurer in the African
Company.
18. Walter, died before September 1679.
19. Elspet, married first to John, brother of Alexander
Campbell of Lochnell ; secondly to Alexander Camp-
bell of Stonefield.
20. Geills, and 21. Marjory.
Sir John Campbell married, thirdly, Christian, daughter
of Robert Mushet of Craighead. She died in 1697,2 by
whom he had : —
22. James, mentioned in a disposition dated 9May 1678.3 He
appears to have died within a year or two thereafter.
23. Charles, mentioned in disposition above referred to,
and died before 17 October 1707.4
24. Isabel, married to John MacNaughtan of that Ilk,
contract 6 December 1683.5
25. Susanna, married in 1680, to John Campbell of Ard-
chattan, with issue.6
26. Anna, married to Robert MacNab of that Ilk. She
died in Glendochart, 6 September 1765, being then the
last surviving child of her father.7
1 Kenmore Parish Register. 2 Dunblane Tests. 3 Writs of Wester Cal-
doch. 4 Inhibitions, Perthshire, of that date. 5 Referred to in Testament-
Dative of Sir John Campbell, her father, Argyll Commissariat, 3 August
1686. 6 Scottish Antiquary, viii. 6. 7 Scots Magazine, xxvii. 447.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 203
27. Jean, married to Alexander Campbell, younger of
Airds, contract 13 May 1699.
I. JOHN CAMPBELL of Glenorchy, eldest son of Sir John
Campbell, Bart., born about 1635, was Member of Parlia-
ment for Argyllshire 1669-74.1 He was principal creditor
of George Sinclair, sixth Earl of Caithness, from whom he
obtained a conveyance of his dignities, landed estates, and
heritable jurisdictions, dated 8 October 1672.2 Upon this
he had a Crown charter 11 January 1673, and infeftment
followed on 27 February following. He did not enforce his
rights during the life of his debtor, but lived in family with
him. He had become bound to allow the Earl and his wife
an aliment of 12,000 merks. On the death of the Earl of
Caithness in May 16^6,3 Sir John was created ' upon gross
and false misrepresentations,' 4 28 June 1677, EARL OF
CAITHNESS, VISCOUNT OF BREADALBANE, LORD
ST. CLAIR OF BERRIEDALE AND GLENURCHY,
and directed to assume the name and arms of Sinclair.
He invaded Caithness with seven hundred men and dis-
possessed the heir-male of the late Earl of the lands of
Keiss.5 King Charles n. annulled the patent of the earldom,
and confirmed George Sinclair, heir-male of the last Earl
of Caithness, in the dignity.6 On 13 August 1681 — under
the name of ' John Campbell of Glenurchie ' — he obtained
a new patent, with the former precedency — 28 June 1677—
whereby he was created EARL OF BREA D'ALBANE
AND HOLLAND, VISCOUNT OF TAY AND PAINT-
LAND, LORD GLENURCHY, BENEDERALOCH, OR-
MELIE AND WEIOK, in the Peerage of Scotland, with a
special power to him — similar to one contained in the first
patent — to nominate as successor any younger son, by his
(then deceased) first wife, and the heirs-male of the body
of such son, whom failing to the heirs-male of his
own body, whom failing to his heirs-male, whom failing
to his heirs whatsoever, but always under this provision
and condition, 4 that in case after the decease of the said
John Campbell, any of the said John Campbell's sons whom
1 Parliamentary Return, ii. 579. 2 Maidment's Genealogical Collections,
20. 3 Ibid. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 368. 6 Ibid. 6 Riddell's Scottish
Peerages, 29.
204 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
he shall happen to design, by a writ under his hand, shall
not succeed, or have right to the family and estate of
Glenurchie; that the said son so to be designed by the
said John Campbell during his lifetime, and the heirs-male
of his body, whom failing, the other heirs of tailzie and
provisions succeeding to him, shall only assume and enjoy
the title, honour, and dignity of Earl of Holland, Viscount
of Paintland, Lord Ormelie and Weick (to the exclusion of
the other titles), ay and while there shall be a conjunction
of the family and estate of Glenurchie with the family and
estate provided in favouris of the son so to be designed,
and the heirs appointed to succeed to him, either by the
accession of the family and estate of Glenurchie to the
person representing the family and estate of Caithness, or
by the accession of the estate of Caithness to the person
who shall have right to and represent the family of
Glenurchy; after which conjunction and consolidation of
both estates, it should be lawful to use and assume, and
carry the foresaid titles, etc., of Earl of Breadalbane and
Holland,1 etc.1 Proceedings against him for treason were
apparently soon thereafter instituted. Under date 24
July 1683, Lord Fountainhall records: 'A letter from
his Majesty to the Criminal Court is read, discharging any
procedure against the Earl of Breadalban of Glenurchy,
and his son, in that process of treason, until further orders ;
for he had come in submission to the Duke of York. And
afterwards he got aremission.72 He was a member of the Privy
Council for Scotland, 1685, and lieut.-col. of a regiment
of foot in Perthshire in 1689,3 and in that year was fined
for absence from Parliament/ Took the oath of allegiance
in 1690.5 On behalf of the Government he met with the
Jacobite Chiefs at Auchallader on 30 June 1691 with a
view to inducing them to submit.6 After the massacre of
Glencoe, on 10 June 1695, a summons of treason was raised
against him at the instance of the Commission of Enquiry,
and he was committed to prison in Edinburgh Castle7 as
1 The patent was not recorded at the time it was granted, but only
after a Petition to the Court of Session on 21 February 1745. — Biddell's
Law and Practice in Scottish Peerages, 290, 291. 2 Fountainhall's
Decisions, i. 236. 3 Acta Part. Scot, ix. 27. 4 Ibid., 103. 5 Ibid., 109.
6 Memoirs of Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, 301. 7 Acta Parl. Scot.,
ix. 366.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 205
having advocated the Stuart cause in the Highlands, but
on his explaining that it was by connivance of the Govern-
ment itself that he did so, he was discharged without a
trial.1 On 13 December 1704, with consent of his eldest
son, he entailed the estates of Breadalbane on his second
son John, and his heirs-male, whom failing to Colin, his
younger son and his heirs-male, whom failing to Colin
Campbell of Carwhin, only son then alive of Colin Campbell
of Mochaster and his heirs-male ; whom failing, to the
heirs-male of the entailer.2 He refrained from voting for
the Union in 1707, and was at the age of seventy-eight
chosen one of the Scottish Representative Peers, 1713-15.
In the rising of 1715 he sent five hundred men to join the
Chevalier, but escaped punishment, possibly by his death
in the following year. He married, firstly, 17 December
1657, at St. Andrew's Wardrobe, London, Mary, daughter
of Henry (Rich), first Earl of Holland, by Isabel, daughter
and heiress of Sir Walter Cope of Kensington, Middlesex.
She died 8 February 1666, with issue.
1. Duncan Campbell, styled Lord Ormelie, born about
1660.3 He was infeft in the fee of the lands of
Catines, and also in Barbreck-Lochow and Auchen-
dryen in 1670. He was, it is said on account of his
incapacity, passed over in his father's nomination of
a successor.4 On the narrative that 'knowing how
easie I may (through the facility of my own nature,
and want of knowledge) be circumvained and deceaved
in the management of my affairs by subtle and craftie
persones who may have designes upon me,' he inter-
dicted himself from disposing of his lands on 9 October
1694.5 In 1704 he concurred with his father in the
conveyance of the family estates to his younger
brother, reserving an alimentary provision in his
own favour.6 He is generally stated to have died
unmarried,7 or without issue, in or about 1727, aged
sixty-seven.8 Elsewhere he is stated to have married
1 Complete Peerage, voce Breadalbane. 2 Register of Tailzies, 6 July
1705. 3 Foster's Peerage, voce Breadalbane. 4 Lord Hailes' MS. Notes
on Douglas' Peerage, quoted in The Breadalbane Succession Case, by
James Paterson, 1863, p. 9. 5 Ibid., 11. 6 Register of Tailzies, 6 July
1705, and The Breadalbane Succession Case, 13, 14. 7 Nisbet's Heraldry,
1742. 8 Complete Peerage, voce Breadalbane.
206 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
Margaret, daughter of Campbell of Lawerg, and
left issue.1 There is a strong tradition in the
Highlands that he left two sons.2 And in 1863 John
Campbell, Fortwilliam, claimed the title on the
ground of his descent from Duncan, Lord Ormelie,
which, if proved, would have constituted him heir-
male of the entailer, to which class the succession
then opened on the failure of male issue of the
second Earl.3
2. JOHN, the second Earl of Breadalbane.
He married, secondly, 7 April 1678, Mary, second daughter
by Margaret, daughter of William (Douglas), Earl of Morton,
of Archibald (Campbell), Marquess of Argyll, and widow
of George, sixth Earl of Caithness, saving, by this economi-
cal step, the alimentary allowance of 12,000 merks.4 She
died 4 February 1691, leaving issue.
3. Colin, of Ardmaddie. On 3 October 1694 he had a bond
of provision for £95,000 Scots. He died at London
31 March 1708,5 aged twenty-nine,6 without lawful
issue.
The Earl died 19, and was buried 28, March 1717, aged
eighty-one, having nominated, 14 July 1685, his second son,
John, as his successor in the Peerage. It is said of him,
' It is odds, if he lives long enough, but he is a Duke. He
is of a fair complexion, and has the gravity of a Spaniard,
is as cunning as a Fox, wise as a Serpent, and as slippery
as an Eel.'7
By Mrs. Mildred Littler 8 he had :—
1 Foster's Peerage, voce Breadalbane. 2 See The Gaelic Bards, by
A. MacLean Sinclair ; The Language, Poetry, and Music of the Highland
Clans, by Lieut. Donald Campbell, 204; The Breadalbane Succession
Case, by James Paterson, 1863, and Statement of the Breadalbane Case,
by Alexander Sinclair, Esq., 1864. 3 Complete Peerage, voce Breadal-
bane. * Maidment's Genealogical Collections, 20. 6 Kenmore Session
Register. 6 M.-I. in St. Mary Abbots, Kensington. 7 Macky's Memoirs.
8 Whether the Earl of Breadalbane was married to Mrs. Mildred Littler
or not is uncertain. Douglas, in the first edition of his Peerage, 1764, p. 91,
after mentioning the marriages of the Earl with Lady Mary Rich, and
Lady Mary Campbell, says : ' He had likeways a daughter, Lady Mary,
married to Archibald Cockburn of Langton,' without specifying her
mother. In the second edition, however, this is amplified to : * He ' (the
Earl) « married a third wife, by whom he had a daughter, Lady Mary,' etc.,
and in most modern peerages Mrs. Mildred Littler, who died in 1746, is
stated to have been his third wife, and mother of Lady Mary. That she
was mother of Lady Mary abundantly appears by various documents
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 207
4. Mary, married, 11 April 1719, Archibald Cockburn, Ad-
vocate, son of Sir Archibald Cockburn of Langton,
contract 1719, and died August 1725, with issue.
II. JOHN, second Earl of Breadalbane and Holland, etc.,
second son by the first wife and heir under his father's
nomination, dated 14 July 1685. He was born 19 November
1662. He was summoned to surrender after the rising of
1715, but escaped punishment.1 His right to the Peerage
was impugned in 1721, 'his elder brother, Lord Ormelie,
being then alive,' etc.2 He was served heir to his father
26 December 1733. He was one of the Scottish Repre-
sentative Peers 1736-52, and Lord-Lieutenant of Perthshire.
He married, first, Frances, daughter of Henry (Cavendish),
second and last Duke of Newcastle, by Frances, daughter of
the Honourable William Pierrepont. She, who was born
25 June 1660, died without surviving issue 4 February 1690,
in her thirtieth year. He married, secondly, 23 May 1695,
Henrietta, sister of Edward, first Earl of Jersey, daughter
of Sir Edward Villiers, Knight-Marshal, by his first wife
Frances, daughter of Theophilus (Howard), Earl of Suffolk.
She died 1 February 1719-20. He died at the Abbey of Holy-
rood House, Edinburgh, 23 February 1752, in his ninetieth
year.3 Will pr. February 1753. Issue, one son and two
daughters
1. JOHN, the third Earl.
2. Charlotte, who died, unmarried, before her father.4
3. Henrietta, or Harriot, appointed in 1736 one of the
under the Earl's hand ; but it is worthy of notice that in the first edition
of Douglas' Peerage, which appeared only eighteen years after her death,
she is not mentioned, and Lord Hailes notes on his copy regarding Lady
Mary: 'Not by either of those noble Ladies but by some nameless
concubine. After his daughter was grown up, the governess of Lord
Glenorchy's daughters said she was an impudent bastard to take place of
them in going into a coach. When the old man heard this he said that
she should take place of them, and accordingly acknowledged the mother
as his wife.' The Earl usually designed her simply ' Mrs. Mildred Littler.'
Lord Hailes gives no date when the alleged acknowledgment took place,
and on 8 December 1716, within eighteen months of his death, the Earl
made a settlement upon * Lady Mary Campbell, my daughter by Mrs.
Littler,' and the second Earl refers to her as 'Lady Mary Campbell, my
sister.' l Complete Peerage, voce Breadalbane. 2 Robertson, Proceedings
relating to the Peerage, of Scotland, 88. 3 Complete Peerage, voce Bread-
albane. 4 The Case of John, Earl of Breadalbane, 7 June 1872 (revised
copy), p. 9.
208 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
Ladies of the Bedchamber to the Princesses Amelia
and Caroline, daughters of George n. She died, un-
married, at London, 27 January 1766,1 and was
buried beside her mother at Taplow.2
III. JOHN, third Earl of Breadalbane and Holland, etc.,
only son and heir by second wife, baptized 10 March 1695-96 ;
matriculated at Christ's Church, Oxford, 13 October 1711,
and then aged fifteen ; Master of the Horse to the Princess
of Wales, 1718; Minister to Copenhagen, 1720; Knight of
the Bath (under the style of Lord Glenorchy) at the revival
of that order, 1725; Member of Parliament for Saltash,
1727-41 ; for Orford, 1741-46 ; Minister to St. Petersburg,
December 1731 ; one of the Lords of the Admiralty, 1741-42 ;
Master of the Jewel Office, 1746; one of the Scottish
Representative Peers, 1752-68, and 1774-80; Chief Justice
in Eyre south of the Trent, 1761-65; Keeper of the Privy
Seal of Scotland, May to October 1765; Vice-Admiral of
Scotland, 1776-82. In politics he was a warm supporter
of Walpole.3 On 5 May 1775 he executed an entail of his
vast estates.4 He married, first, 20 February 1717-18,5 at
St. James', Westminster, Amabel, first daughter and co-
heir of Henry (Grey), Duke of Kent, by his first wife,
Jemima, daughter of Thomas (Ore we), Baron Ore we of
Steyne. She died at Copenhagen 2 March 1727.6
1. Henry, only son, who died 12 May 1727, aged six.7
2. Jemima, born 9 October 1723, married, 22 May 1740
(in Brompton at the lodgings of her grandfather, the
Duke of Kent), to Philip (Yorke), Viscount Royston,
afterwards second Earl of Hardwicke. She became
suo jure Marchioness Grey and Baroness Lucas of
Crudwell by special remainder on the death of her
grandfather, Henry (Grey), Duke of Kent, on 5 June
1740. Her husband died 16 May 1790, aged sixty-nine
or seventy. She died 10 January 1797, in St. James'
Square, Middlesex, with issue, two daughters. A
portrait of her father, the third Earl, is stated to be
in the possession of Earl de Grey.
1 Scots Magazine, 55. 2 The Case of John, Earl of Breadalbane, 7
June 1872, p. 9. 3 Complete Peerage, voce Breadalbane. 4 Respondent's
Case, H. L., App. (2), 108. 6 Lie. Fac. 6 Complete Peerage, voce Breadal-
bane. 7 Historical Register Chronicle, 1727, p. 19.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 209
He married, secondly, 23 January 1730, Arabella, third
daughter and co-heir of John Pershall (son and heir-
apparent of Sir Thomas Pershall, Bart.), by Charlotte,
daughter of Thomas (Colepeper), Lord Colepeper. She died
at Bath 1 September 1762, in her sixtieth year. He died
26 January 1782, in his eighty-sixth year, at the Abbey of
Holyrood House. Will proved June 1783. On his death the
succession opened to the heirs-male (general) of the grantee.
It is alleged that the third Earl, by his second marriage,
had also a daughter called Margaret Lillias, who eloped
with and married Duncan M'Callum, called the Foxjiunter,
about the year 1769 or 1770, with issue, two sons and two
daughters. She is said to have died at Port-Glasgow about
the year 1818, and the title and estates were claimed by
her great-grandson, John M'Callum, in 1872, under the
destination to heirs whomsoever. He maintained that
John, fourth Earl of Breadalbane, was not the son of Colin
Campbell of Carwhin, but the illegitimate son of the third
Earl, but his claim does not merit serious attention.1
3. George, died at Moffat on 24 March 1744,2 aged about
twelve years.
4. John, styled Lord Glenorchy, born 20, and baptized 30,
September 1738, at St. Marylebone, Middlesex. He
married at St. George's, Hanover Square, Middlesex,
26 September 1761, Willielma, second and posthumous
daughter and co-heiress of William Maxwell of
Preston. He died, without issue, during his father's
lifetime, 14 November 1771, in his thirty-fourth year,
at Barnton, Midlothian, and was buried at Finlarig.
His widow, well known for her charity and piety,
died in George Square, Edinburgh, 17 July 1786, in
her forty-fourth year, and was buried in a chapel
in that city, which she herself had founded. Testa-
ment confirmed 1 June 1787.3
IV. JOHN CAMPBELL, fourth Earl of Breadalbane and Hol-
land, etc., third cousin and heir-male of the third Earl, being
first son and heir of Colin Campbell of Carwhin (see ante, p.
190), which Colin was only son of Robert Campbell of Borland,
1 The Case of John (M 'Callum), Earl of Breadalbane in the Peerage of
Scotland, 7 June 1872 (revised copy). 2 Scots Magazine, 151. 3 Edin.
Tests.
VOL. II. O
210 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
the only son who had issue of Oolin Campbell of Mochaster,
who was third son of Sir Robert Campbell, Bart., Laird of
Glenorchy, and younger brother of Sir John Campbell, Bart.,
who was father of John, created Earl of Breadalbane, etc.,
as before mentioned. He was born 30 March 1762, educated
at Westminster, and afterwards resided for some time
at Lausanne in Switzerland,1 succeeded his father in the
estate of Carwhin 30 March 1772, and served heir to his
cousin in the Peerage and family estates on 13 August
1782,2 retoured heir-male of tailzie and provision to his only
brother, Captain Colin Campbell of Carwhin, 1 March 1793.3
One of the Representative Peers of Scotland, 1784 to 1802.
He raised two regiments of Fencibles in 1792, which were
afterwards increased by a third battalion,4 of which he was
Lieutenant-Colonel, 1795; Colonel in the Army, 1802;
Major-General, 1809; and Lieutenant-General, 1814. In
1805 he received the gold medal of the Society of Arts for
his success in planting forty-four acres of waste land in the
parish of Kenmore with Scots and larch firs.5 Councillor
of State for Scotland to the Prince of Wales, April 1806.
On 13 November 1806 he was created BARON BREADAL-
BANE OF TAYMOUTH CASTLE, co. Perth, and on 12
September 1831, on the coronation of William iv., he was
created EARL OF ORMELIE, MARQUESS OF BREAD-
ALBANE in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. A
caricature entitled, 'Petticoat Government, or the Grey
Mare is the Better Horse,'6 which was published at the
time was generally understood to represent Lord and Lady
Breadalbane. He married, 3 September 1793, at her
mother's house in Welbeck Street, Marylebone, Middlesex,
Mary Turner, eldest daughter and co-heiress of David Gavin
of Langton House, co. Berwick,7 by Elizabeth, daughter of
James (Maitland), seventh Earl of Lauderdale. He died 29
March 1834, at Taymouth Castle, co. Perth. Will proved
July 1834. His widow died 25 September 1845, at Langton
House. Will proved October 1845, with issue : —
1. JOHN, Lord Glenorchy, second Marquess.
2. Elizabeth Maitland, born 25 July 1794, married, 19
1 Kay's Portraits, i. 233. 2 Respondent's Case, H. L., 18, and Joint App.,
403. 3 Joint- App. (10), 116. * Brown's History of the Highlands, iv. 372 ;
Kay's Portraits, i. 233, says there were four battalions. 5 Kay's Portraits,
i. 233. 6 Ibid., i. 218. 7 Edinburgh Evening Courant, 7 September 1793.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 211
October 1831, to Sir John Pringle, Bart., of Stitchill,
and died 17 February 1878.
3. Mary, born 10 July 1795, married 13 May 1819, to
Richard Plantagenet, Marquess of Ohandos, after-
wards second Duke of Buckingham, K.G., and died
28 June 1862.
V. JOHN (CAMPBELL), Marquess of Breadalbane, Earl of
Ormelie and Baron Breadalbane of Taymouth Castle ; also
Earl of Breadalbane and Holland (in the Scottish Peerage),
etc., only son and heir, born 26 October 1796 at Dundee,
educated at Eton.1 He was M.P. for Okehampton (under
the style of Lord Glenorchy), 1820-26, and for Perthshire
(under the style of Earl of Ormelie), 1832-34. He was served
heir to his father 14 July 1834 ; 2 Knight of the Thistle, 21
March 1838; Lord lieutenant of co. Argyll, 1839; Lord
Rector of the University of Glasgow, 1841; Privy Coun-
cillor, 1848 ; Lord Chamberlain of the Household, September
1848 to February 1852, and again January 1853 to February
1858 ; Hon.-Col. of Argyle and Bute Militia, 1854 ; Envoy
Extraordinary to Prussia for the investiture (at Berlin, 6
March 1861) of King William (afterwards Emperor of
Germany) with the order of the Garter ; Knight of the
Black Eagle of Prussia ; President of the Society of Anti-
quaries of Scotland ; Fellow of the Royal Society, etc. He
married, 23 November 1821, at Mellerstain, Eliza, sister of
George, tenth Earl of Haddington, eldest daughter of
George Baillie of Jerviswood, who was then heir-presump-
tive to the earldom of Haddington, by Mary, daughter of
Sir James Pringle, Bart. She, who was born 29 June 1803,
died 28 August 1861 in Park Lane, Middlesex, without
issue. He died s. p. 8 November 1862, at Lausanne in
Switzerland, when his titles of Baron Breadalbane, Earl
of Ormelie, and Marquess of Breadalbane became extinct,
while the Scottish Peerages devolved on the heir-male
(general) of John Campbell, the first Earl under the patent
of 1677.
VI. JOHN ALEXANDER GAVIN, sixth Earl of Breadalbane
and Holland, etc., cousin and heir-male, being only son and
1 Joint- App., 657. 2 Ibid., (5), 111.
212 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE
heir of William John Lamb Campbell of Glenfalloch, co.
Perth, by Rosanna, daughter of John Doughty of Salop,
which William John Lamb Campbell was son and heir of
James Campbell, captain in the Fencibles (by Elizabeth
Maria Blanchard), the said James Campbell being son of
William Campbell, all of Glenfalloch, the last-named
William being a son of Colin Campbell, who was a son of
Robert Campbell, eldest son of William Campbell, who
was the fifth son of Sir Robert Campbell, Bart., Laird
of Glenurchy, whereby he was younger brother of Sir John
Campbell, Bart., and of Colin Campbell of Mochaster, the
respective ancestors of the preceding Earls. He was born
in London 30 March 1824 ; ensign in 79th Foot in 1842 ; l
succeeded his father in the estate of Glenfalloch, 4 June
1850 ; 2 and succeeded his distant cousin (fourth cousin twice
removed) in the Peerage and family estates in 1862 as stated.
His right to succeed to the Peerage and estates was chal-
lenged by Charles William Campbell, grandson of John
Campbell of Borland, on the ground that his father, William
John Lamb Campbell, was not the son of James Campbell
and Eliza Maria Blanchard by lawful marriage. Charles
William Campbell was the next heir-male, and had he been
successful in his contention, would have been entitled to
succeed to the titles and lands. The Lord Ordinary (Bar-
caple) of the Court of Session found it proved that John
Alexander Gavin Campbell was nearest and lawful heir of
tailzie and provision in special of the deceased John, fifth
Earl of Breadalbane. On a reclaiming note the majority
of the whole Judges of the Court of Session, on 26 June
1866, adhered to the Lord Ordinary's Interlocutor, and on
appeal to the House of Lords the decision was again
affirmed on 16 July 1867, Lord Chancellor Westbury and
Lord Chelmsford being for, and Lord Wensleydale being
against. John Alexander Gavin Campbell was sometime
captain in the 1st Royals. He married, 20 April 1853,
Mary Theresa, daughter of John Edwards, Dublin. She
died at Nice, 27 February 1870. He died 20 March 1871,
aged forty-seven, at the Albany, Piccadilly, with issue.
1. GAVIN, seventh Earl.
2. IVAN, born 17 November 1859 ; Deputy Lieutenant of
1 Joint- App., 670. 2 Respondent's Case, H. L., 33, and his Evidence, 678.
CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OF BREADALBANE 213
the county of Argyll; lieutenant 79th Regiment;
captain in 3rd Battalion Royal Scots, served in South
Africa, 1899-1900 ; one of H.M. Hon. Corps of Gentle-
men-at-Arms ; married, 23 July 1884, Lady Margaret
Elizabeth Diana Agar Ellis, daughter of James, third
Earl of Normanton, and has : —
(1) Ian Edward Herbert, born 14 June 1885.
3. Norman, born and died in 1866.
4. Eva, born 22 July 1855, married 2 May 1876, John
Cuthbert, second son of the Rev. S. J. Heathcote,
vicar of Williton, co. Somerset, and has issue.
VII. GAVIN (CAMPBELL), seventh Earl of Breadalbane
and Holland, etc., son and heir, born 9 April 1851, at
Fermoy, co. Cork; educated at St. Andrews College;
sometime Lieutenant Renfrew Militia and (1882) Salop
Yeomanry Cavalry ; Assistant Director and Deputy Chair-
man of Ambulance Department and Knight of Justice of the
Order of St. John of Jerusalem; Brigadier-General Royal
Company of Archers; was one of the Lords-in-waiting on
Queen Victoria, March 1873 to February 1874; Treasurer
of the Household, May 1880 to June 1885 ; on 25 March
1873 he was created BARON BREADALBANE OF KEN-
MORE, co. Perth ; and on 11 July 1885 was created EARL
OF ORMELIE, co. Caithness, and MARQUESS OF
BREADALBANE ; Lord Steward of the Household, 1892-
95 ; Knight of the Garter, 7 March 1894 ; Lord High Com-
missioner to General Assembly of the Church of Scotland,
1893-95 ; Deputy Lieutenant co. Argyll ; J.P. for co.
Argyll and Perth ; Colonel 5th Volunteer Battalion, Black
Watch. He married, 27 July 1872, at Trinity Church,
Cowes, Isle of Wight, Alma Imogen Leonora Charlotta,
youngest daughter of John (Graham), fourth Duke of
Montrose, by Caroline Agnes, daughter of John (Beres-
ford), second Baron Decies. She, who was born 7 Septem-
ber 1854, was an extra Lady-in-waiting to H.R.H. the
Duchess of Albany. The King of Sweden and Norway
conferred upon him in 1902 the Order of the Seraphim, one
the oldest orders of knighthood.
CREATIONS. — Earl of Caithness, Viscount of Breadalbane,
Lord St. Clair of Berriedale and Glenurchy, in the Peerage
214 CAMPBELL, MARQUESS OP BREADALBANE
of Scotland, 28 June 1677. Earl of Breadalbane and Holland,
Viscount of Tay and Paintland, Lord Glenurchy, Bender-
aloch, Ormelie, and Wick, in the Peerage of Scotland, with
the former precedence, 13 August 1681. Baron Breadal-
bane of Taymouth Castle, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom, 13 November 1806 (extinct). Earl of Ormelie
and Marquess of Breadalbane, 12 September 1831 (extinct).
Baron Breadalbane of Kenmore, 25 March 1873, Earl of
Ormelie and Marquess of Breadalbane, 11 July 1885 ; all
in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.
ARMS.— Quarterly : 1st and 4th, Gyronny of eight or
and sable ; 2nd, a lymphad sable, sails furled, oars in
action, flags and pennons flying ; 3rd, or, a fess chequy
azure and argent.
CREST. — A boar's head erased, proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two stags proper, attired and unguled, or.
MOTTO. — Follow me.
[j. M'G.]
BRECHIN, LORD OF BRECHIN
ENRY OF BRECHIN, who
was the first who gave
name to this family, was
a natural son of David,
styled Earl of Hunting-
don, the younger brother
of Malcolm iv. and Wil-
liam the Lion, Kings of
Scotland. The date of
his birth is not known,
but he was old enough
to witness a charter by
his father between 1201
and 1207,1 along with
another natural son of
Earl David, Henry of
Stirling. These two ap-
pear not infrequently in charters by their father, their
half-brother John, Earl of Huntingdon, and others of the
period. In 1204 his father made interest with King John
of England, and paid or offered 1000 merks to obtain for
him the hand of a rich heiress, Matilda de Cauz, but the
matrimonial project failed.2 In 1205, however, another
heiress was found whom apparently he married.3 He is
probably the Henry, son of Earl David, who was with
King John in Ireland in 1210. He is frequently named
in English records in connection with his father's affairs.4
1 Chartulary of Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 237. 'Henry, son of the
Earl ' (David), occurs in a writ between 1191 and 1194, but there is no evi-
dence as to which Henry is meant (Ibid., 284, 285). 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., i.
Nos. 334, 350. The documents simply style him Henry, son of Earl David,
which might apply also to Henry of Stirling, but Mr. Bain assumes, no
doubt correctly, that Henry of Brechin was the intended bridegroom.
3 Ibid., No. 365. 4 Ibid., Nos. 475, 477, 478, 622, 623.
216 BREOHIN, LORD OP BREOHIN
He was a witness to his father's will.1 It is not clear
when he obtained the designation of Henry of Brechin,
but he is so named in a charter probably dated before
February 1215, and to which his father and two brothers
were witnesses.2 The lordship of Brechin is said to have
been granted by King William the Lion to his brother Earl
David, who conveyed it to his son Henry. If so, the latter
must have received it before the date of the charter cited.
He is found as Henry of Brechin, attending the King's
Courts held at Forfar in 1225 and 1227.3 Between that
and 1242 he appears as Henry of Brechin, son of Earl
David, granting, in the name of Juliana, his wife, and
William, his son, a charter to the Abbey of LindOres, of
which his father was the founder. He bestows on the
monastery an annualrent of twenty shillings, desiring that
he and his wife should be buried at Lindores, because there
they had chosen a place of sepulture, as persons who have
been received to the confraternity of the house, and to
participation of its prayers and spiritual benefits.4 He was
one of the magnates of Scotland who, in 1244, swore to aid
Alexander n. to keep the truce or agreement entered into
with England in 1237, and he apparently deceased before
August of the following year, when his son is in possession.5
His wife's name was Juliana, and she was probably the
daughter and heiress of Ralf de Oornhill, whom in July 1205,
King John bestowed on him in marriage, with her estates.6
Henry and Juliana had issue, so far as recorded, a son : —
SIR WILLIAM OF BRECHIN, who is first named by his
father in the latter's charter to Lindores, already cited.
He apparently succeeded his father before 30 August 1245,
as on that date, while at Lindores, he granted to the monks
there lands round or in the neighbourhood of their church
of Rathmuriel (Christ's Kirk on the Green), now the
eastern portion of Kennethmont parish, Aberdeen-
shire.7 This shows he had inherited some of his grand-
1 Chartulary of Lindores, Nos. 719, 1000. 2 Ibid., 93, cf. 265. 3 Acta
Parl. Scot., i. 91, 406. 4 Chartulary of Lindores, 66. 5 Ibid., 61. 6 Cal.
Doc. Scot., i. No. 365. 7 Chartulary of Lindores, 60, 61. This has been
claimed as the scene of the poem ' Christis Kirk on the Green ' (old
Statistical Account, sub voce Kenethmont). The old name Rath or
Rothmuriel seems to survive partially at least in * Murrell,' a neighbour-
ing farm.
BREOHIN, LORD OP BREOHIN 217
father's Garioch estates. At a somewhat later date he
confirmed the grant of twenty shillings yearly made by
his father, having in the interval been made a Knight.1
One of his residences, if not the chief, appears to have
been his castle of Lindores, as in the beginning of 1249 he
makes arrangement for divine service to be performed
there when he required it, and obliged himself to provide
all necessaries for the officiating chaplain. The chapel of the
castle, built, as appears, by desire of David Bernham, Bishop
of St. Andrews, is to be kept in repair by the granter.
This charter was made at Bishop Bernham 's manor of
Inchmurthach, now Inchmurdo, on 7 March 1248-49.2
Sir William appears to have taken some part in public
affairs, though he is not referred to until after the death
of Alexander n. He was a witness to a charter by the
young King, Alexander HI., on 19 August 1251, 3 and was
present in the Parliament of 20 September 1255, being
then appointed on the Council who were to regulate the
affairs of the King in the English interest.4 But this
Council only held office for three years, and Sir William
for a time at least is not named in public affairs. He was
a generous benefactor of the Church. In 1261 he entered
into a special agreement with the abbot and convent of
Lindores,5 and he was founder of a chapel at Brechin in
connection with a maisondieu or hospital, which in or
about 1267, or a little later, he endowed with a definite
portion of property. He describes himself as Sir William
of Brechin, son of Henry, son of Earl David, and conveys
to the master, the chaplains, and the poor men there to be
serving God, all the land in which the chapel was situated,
also the mill of Brechin, with the multures due to it, no
doubt a yaluable consideration.8
Sir William was present at the completion of the marriage-
contract of the Princess Margaret of Scotland with Eric,
King of Norway, on 25 July 1281, and he swore allegiance
1 Chartulary of Lindores, 67, 68. He is described (42, 43) as Sir William
of Brechin, Knight, in charters dated before or on 9 August 1248. 2 Ibid.,
68, 69. 3 Laing Charters, No. 7, where the year is incorrectly given as 1252.
4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 419. 6 Chartulary of Lindores, 142, 143 ; agreement
dated 12 November 1261. 6 Reg. Epis. Brechinensis, i. 4-6 ; Beg. de Pan-
inure, i. 205. The writ is undated, but must be about 1267, when Sabine
became Abbot of Arbroath, and before 1269, when Albinus, Bishop of
Brechin died.
218 BREOHIN, LORD OP BREOHIN
to her infant daughter on 5 February 1283-84.1 His last
recorded appearance is as one of an inquest who decided as
to the ownership by Christian Maule of some pasture-land
in the holding of Panmure on 14 October 1286.2 He died
before 10 December 1292.3
Sir William of Brechin married, according to Wyntoun,
the fourth daughter of Alexander Oomyn, Earl of Buchan,
by Elizabeth de Quincy, and it is probably she who as
Elena, relict of Sir William of Brechin and Lady of Kin-
loch, granted, on 24 August 1302, two small portions of land
to the monks of Lindores to be used for stacking peats and
for buildings erected to preserve the abbey fuel.4 Sir
William had issue, so far as recorded, one son : —
SIR DAVID OF BRECHIN, who is first named as the son of the
late Sir William of Brechin in a writ dated 10 December 1292,
when King Edward i. made a grant of his marriage to Sir
John de Oalantir or Oallendar, a grant renewed two years
later, 18 June 1294.5 In 1296 he was on the English side in
the battle of Dunbar, and took prisoner the son of Sir Simon
Fraser. For this, or at least about the same time, he had a
grant from King Edward of Alan Dorward's lands.6 In the
same year he appears on the homage roll as of the county
of Forfar.7 In the following year he again swore fealty
and bound himself to go to Scotland and prepare himself to
accompany Edward against the King of France, failing which
he was to return south of Trent, where he had been at the
King's will.8 This suggests that he was a prisoner on
parole, and a fortnight later a protection or safe-conduct was
granted him to go to Scotland.9 Some time afterwards he
had attained the rank of knighthood, and he was present with
other Scottish barons at Peebles on 19 August 1299, when
the Bishop of St. Andrews, Robert Bruce, Earl of Oarrick,
and Sir John Oomyn, younger, were appointed guardians.
Sir David was then in the train of the Earl of Oarrick, and
departed with him towards Annandale and Galloway.10 He
1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 423, 424. 2 Stevenson's Historical Documents,
i. 26. 3 Rotuli Scotice, i. 13. 4 Chartulary of Lindores, 176, 177. 5 Eotuli
Scotia, i. 13, 21. e Palgrave, 315, 355. f Cal. Doc. Scot., 199, 209. 8 Ibid.,
No. 883. 9 Ibid., No. 961. 10 Ibid., No. 1978. 19 August 1299 is usually
assigned as the date of this meeting, but it may have been a year earlier,
as a writ by Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, in his own name and
that of his co-guardian, John Comyn, is dated 2 December 1298. — Com-
municated by Mr. J. R. N. Macphail, Advocate.
BRECHIN, LORD OF BRECHIN 219
was still in that district in 1301, and was one of a strong
force under Sir John Soulis and his own most intimate
friend Sir Ingram Umfraville, who made a stern but un-
successful assault on the castle of Lochmaben, then held by
an English garrison.1 Sir David was wounded in the second
day's fight, and the Scots army retired, not without caus-
ing alarm among the English officials. He continued on
the patriotic side until February 1304, when the leaders
showed signs of wavering. He then had a safe-conduct to
King Edward, and on 7 July of that year did homage at
Stirling, where the King was conducting the siege of the
castle, and received a precept for the restoration to him
and his wife of her lands in England.2 It was perhaps at
this time that his lands of ' Lyirdwode ' or Legerwood in
Berwickshire were restored to him. They had been granted
to Robert Hastings, who received compensation from
Edward u.3
On 31 May 1305 Sir David was at Perth, and acted as one
of a jury who gave a verdict as to the ownership of the
barony of Orail. He is frequently named in the English
records,4 and was appointed to hold Dundee for Edward i.
In July or August 1307 he and his friend Ingram de Um-
fraville were quartered at Ayr with a number of other
knights under the command of Sir Aymer de Valence.5
He continued in the service of King Edward n., fought
against Bruce at the battle of Inverury,6 and in May 1308
received Edward's thanks for his fidelity, receiving, a
year later, a present of four casks of wine.7 Between that
date and 15 June 1310 he had joined the Scots, as he was
then received to the King's peace.8 Perhaps it was in the
interval that he surrendered the castle of Brechin to the
Scots, though it cannot be said that authorities agree as
to the date. In the early months of 1312 he was at York
with the King, and was paid his arrears of wages for him-
self and his garrison at Dundee, though apparently in
1 Stevenson's Hist. Doc., ii. 432. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot, Nos. 1455, 1574,
1584, p. 416. 3 Ibid., iii. No. 258. 4 Ibid., No. 1670, 1716, 1717, 1876.
5 Ibid., 1961. 6 Barbour's The Brus, Spalding Club, 199. On p. 203
Barbour states that as a result of the fight Sir David took refuge in
his own castle of Brechin, where he was besieged by David, Earl of
Atholl, and submitted to Bruce. But it is doubtful if the Earl of Atholl
was in Scotland at the date assigned to the battle of Inverury. 1 Cal.
Doc. Scot. , iii. Nos. 43, 121. 8 Rotuli Scotice, i. 82.
220 BRECHIN, LORD OF BREOHIN
January he had gone to Roxburgh on the King's affairs.1
In April he was appointed Warden of Berwick-on-Tweed,
his horses and those of his men being duly valued, his own
charger, a black destrier, being estimated at fifty marks.
But he held the office, or at least drew wages for himself
and his garrison, from 25 April to 13 May only, and in the
account he is styled Sir David of Brechin, banneret.2 He
may have been again sent to Dundee, as his horse was
valued there in 1312,3 but his movements are difficult to
trace. It is possible he may have been taken prisoner at
Bannockburn, as on 4 October 1314 his wife received a
safe-conduct to go to Scotland for release of her husband.4
His daughter was married on or about 26 March 1315, and
he witnesses a charter of King Robert between 1315 and
1320.5 The next notice of him in English record is on 27
August 1317, when Edward n. empowers his Chancellor to
issue letters in his favour, as he has received him to peace,
and pardoned his offences.6
On 6 April 1320 Sir David appended his seal to the letter
from the barons and community of Scotland to Pope
John xxii., declaring their intention to maintain the in-
dependence of their country. Unhappily his own career
was cut shbrt a few months later in a tragic manner, con-
nected with an alleged conspiracy, which to this day is
involved in mystery. Fordun states that about August
1320 a plot was discovered of treason against King Robert,
and that at a Parliament held at Scone in that month
those accused were found guilty. He does not explain the
nature of the treason. Barbour says it was proposed to
dethrone Bruce and make Sir William Soulis king, and
Crawford states it was a conspiracy to surrender Berwick
back to the English. Whatever it was, those who were
seized and convicted were barbarously punished, and while
the other accused seem to have been little lamented, the
fate of Sir David Brechin was much pitied. He was said
to have fought in the Holy Land against the Saracens, and
while there so distinguished himself by valour that among
those who knew him he was styled the 4 Flower of knight-
1 Cal. Doc. Scot., Nos. 238, 283. 2 Ibid., Nos. 267, 268, 273, pp. 396, 399,
415. The horses were valued that they might be replaced if lost or killed.
3 Ibid., 429. 4 Eotuli Scotice, i. 132. 5 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 219; Original
charter in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 80. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 569.
BREOHIN, LORD OP BREOHIN 221
hood.' His offence, too, was comparatively lenient. He
was in no way concerned in the plot, was indeed wholly
opposed to it, but had known of it, and was compelled to
take an oath of secrecy. For his silence, and his failing to
inform the King, he was condemned and executed. Bar-
bour relates how Sir Ingram de Umfraville, who had been
a prisoner since Bannockburn, remonstrated with King
Robert as to Sir David's fate, and desired leave to go to
England.1 Buchanan, in his history, almost sheds tears
over the fate of one whom he describes as a youth, and the
nephew of the King. But it will be clear from the fore-
going narrative that he was not a young man, and that
there was only one Sir David Brechin, and not two, as
hitherto assumed, on insufficient grounds, by Buchanan and
others.2 His long devotion to the English service may
have prejudiced King Robert against him.
His first seal, attached to two homages in 1296 and 1297,
shows a shield bearing three piles, not in point. Legend
4 S. DAVID DE BRECHIN.' For his second seal, see below.
Sir David was twice married. His first wife was Mar-
garet, daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander of Bonkill,
and widow of Sir John Stewart, called of Bonkill, who was
killed at Falkirk in 1298. This is proved by the precept to
restore her lands in July 1304, already cited, and also by a
document referred to by Mr. Bain. From an inquiry made
by the Bishop of Carlisle as to a disputed patronage of the
church of Uldale which had belonged to her, it appears that
she died about September 1304, that she was twice married,
first, to John [Stewart], and secondly, to David Brechin,
and had issue to both. Her heir by John Stewart was still
a minor. Brechin, it seems, questioned the validity of her
first marriage, and his own was also doubtful, but he had
obtained a papal dispensation.3
It is less easy to say who was Sir David's second wife.
She is named Margery in a safe-conduct in 1314, and it is not
improbable that she was a Ramsay, as the seal under his
name appended to the Pope's letter on 6 April 1329, shows
1 The Brus, Spalding Club, 438-442; cf. Cal. Doc. Scot., Hi. Nos. 721,
p. 435. 2 Cf. Fordun a Goodall, ii. 74 ; Crawford's Peerage under Brechin,
and Cal. Doc. Scot., Hi. 28, n., where Mr. Bain was the first to notice
this mistake. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. p. 58, Nos. 1455, 1574, 1584 ; Ninth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. 1816.
222 BRECHIN, LORD OF BREOHIN
three shields point to point, bearing respectively three
piles for Brechin, three garbs for Comyn, and an eagle with
wings displayed, probably for Ramsay, as the seal has the
legend 4 Maria de Rame . . . .y but nothing further can be
stated on the subject. It is, however, evident that Sir
David's alleged relationship by blood or marriage to King
Robert Bruce is rendered more than doubtful.
Sir David had issue, so far as known, only by his first
wife, one daughter, Margaret, who was married, about 1315,
to Sir David Barclay.
SIR DAVID BARCLAY, who became Lord of Brechin through
his wife, the daughter of Sir David Brechin, was lord of
Oairny, Murdochcairny, Auchtermoonzie (now Moonzie),
Torr, and Kinsleaths in Fife, and apparently of Eddleston
in Peeblesshire and Hyndford in Lanarkshire.2 It has not
been ascertained to what family he belonged, but it is
apparently he who is described in the homage roll of
1296 as of the county of Fife.3 He received from King
Edward i. a grant of the lands of Avoch in Ross-shire,
but about 1307 Hugh Ross, son of the Earl of Ross,
petitioned Edward n. that the lands might revert to him,
as Sir David Barclay had joined Bruce.4 This corroborates
Barbour, who implies that Barclay had joined Bruce before
the battle of Methven, and he was apparently taken
prisoner there, on 19 June 1306.5 Nothing farther is
known of him for some years, and he may have remained
a captive until after Bannockburn, as the next notice of
him is on 26 March 1315, when he granted certain lands
to his future wife. After the death of his father-in-law,
Sir David Brechin, in 1320, Sir David Barclay received
from King Robert Bruce a grant of his forfeited lands of
Rothiemay, Brechin, Kinloch, and others.6 Henceforth he
appears as Lord of Brechin.7
In 1327 and 1329 he was one of the Auditors of Exchequer,
and he was Sheriff of Fife in 1328. He acted as Steward
of the Household of the young Earl of Carrick, after-
wards David ii., and he had superintendence of the burial
1 Eotuli Scotice, i. 132; Acta Parl. Scot., i., figure of seal in facsimile.
2 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 220. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 209. 4 Col. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 400. 5 The Brus, Spalding Club, 40. 6 Robertson's Index, 18, 26. 7 Cf .
Reg. de Panmure, ii. 220.
BRECHIN, LORD OF BRECHIN 223
arrangements of King Robert Bruce at Dunfermline in
1329.1 In 1342, he, by command of King David n., seized
and imprisoned in Lochindorb an ambitious churchman,
William Bullok, who had fallen under the King's dis-
pleasure.2 Some years later, probably on account of some
feud, or perhaps in revenge for the death of Sir Alexander
Ramsay, he procured the death of John Douglas, brother
of Sir William Douglas, the 4 Knight of Liddesdale,' at a
place called 'Forgywood.' In revenge he was himself
assassinated by hired assassins at Aberdeen, on 25 January
1350, under circumstances of cruelty and treachery.3
By his wife Margaret Brechin he had issue : —
1. SIR DAVID, who succeeded.
2. Jean, who married Sir David Fleming, and had issue,
two daughters : —
(1) Janet, mother of Alexander Seton. Neither this Alexander
Seton nor his father have been clearly identified.4 It was
proposed, about 1398, to marry him to Elizabeth Erskine,
daughter of Sir Thomas Erskine and Janet Keith or Barclay,
his spouse, but she married Duncan "Wemyss of Reres.5
(2) Marion, who married, about 1380, William Maule of Panmure,
and was the ancestress of the Maules, Earls of Panmure.
(See that title.) Her grandson, Thomas Maule, was, in 1437,
acknowledged as heir of line of the lordship of Brechin.6
SIR DAVID BARCLAY, Lord of Brechin, does not appear on
record till after his father's death, and then very seldom.
In 1363, as Lord of Brechin, he confirms a charter of Dun-
more in favour of Roger Mortimer, and he also granted, at
an uncertain date, a charter of the lands of Kinsleath to his
cousin, Hugh Barclay, son of his uncle, David Barclay.7 It
was apparently he who had a safe-conduct, on 5 February
1362-63, to pass through England to Prussia, and in the
following December, and on 13 October 1366, he had other
safe-conducts, in the last of which he is styled 'miles.1
The exact date of his death is not known, but he was dead
some time before 16 April 1369.8
1 Exch. Rolls, i. 215. 2 Cf. Ibid., ii. p. cxxiv. 3 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 348.
4 But see Family of Seton, i. 90, 91 ; and a writ of 1341 in Reg. de Pan-
mure, ii. 164, 165. It may be noted that Sir William Seton of Seton in 1402
styles David Fleming of Biggar his brother. Writ dated 14 May 1402 in
Wigton Charter-chest, copy in H.M. Gen. Reg. Ho. 5 Reg. de Panmure,
ii. 230. 6 Ibid., 178, 228-230. • Ibid., ii. 222. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio
vol. 64, No. 209.
224 BREOHIN, LORD OF BRECHIN
He married Jean, or Janet, daughter of Sir Edward
Keith of Synton, and of Christian Menteith, second daughter
of Sir John Menteith of Arran and Ellen of Mar, and
by her had one daughter Margaret. Janet Keith, or
Barclay, married, secondly, before 16 April 1369, Sir
Thomas Erskine, son of Sir Robert Erskine, who had
married her mother, Christian Menteith. On the date
named, King David n. granted certain lands in Stirling-
shire to Sir Thomas Erskine and Jean Barclay his wife.
Sir Thomas died in 1405, and was survived by his wife till
about 1413.1 Sir Robert Douglas in his Peerage of 1764
gives the Erskine pedigree correctly, and the confusion
which has arisen since is caused by overlooking the fact
that Jean Keith, widow of Sir David Barclay, and Jean
Barclay, who married Sir Thomas Erskine, were one and
the same person, she having, as did her mother and various
other ladies of that period, retained the name of her first
husband when she married again. Her identity is proved
by a witness who, in 1437, declared on oath that he had
been from his youth in the household of Sir Thomas Erskine
and his wife, and he speaks of her as the mother of the
Countess of Atholl, and therefore the widow of Sir David
Barclay of Brechin.2 The daughter of Sir David,
Margaret, Lady of Brechin, appears at first as in the
charge of Sir Thomas Erskine, and doubtless of her
mother, and probably remained there until her
marriage, some time before 19 October 1378, to
Walter Stewart, the second son of King Robert n.,
by his second wife, Euphemia Ross, and in her right
he became Lord of Brechin. (See also vol. i. p. 438.)
She predeceased her husband, by whose forfeiture,
in 1437, the lordship passed into the hands of the
Crown, in default of the heir of line, Sir Thomas
Maule of Panmure, though his heirs acquired their
ancient inheritance again by purchase in 1634.3 (See
title Panmure.)
ARMS. — Or three piles gules.
[J. A.]
1 Exch. Rolls, iv. 260. 2 Eeg. de Panmure, ii. 230; Mar Peerage
Minutes, 513, Pedigree by George Erskine, 1709. 3 Reg. de Panmure, i. p.
xl. ; ii. 224-226.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH
ICHARD LE SCOT of
Rankilburn, and Murth-
ockston, appears among
the barons of Scotland!
who swore fealty to King
Edward i. of England
1296. He is the first
ancestor of this family
of whom there is definite
record, and is styled in
the Homage Roll as ' of
Murthoxton ' or Murth-
ockstoun, now Murdies-
toun, in the county of
Lanark, which he is tra-
ditionally said to have
acquired by his marriage
with the daughter and heir of Murthockstoun of that Ilk.
But he had also lands in Selkirkshire, which were restored
to him in September 1296.1 He is said to have died about
1320.2 His next successor on record was
ROBERT SCOTT of Rankilburn and Murthockston, who
died before 7 December 1389, and was succeeded by his son,
SIR WALTER SCOTT of Rankilburn and Murthockston, a
gallant and brave man, who performed many signal actions
1 Cat. Docs. Scot., ii. 198, and No. 832. 2 Fraser's Scotts of Buccleuch,
i. 10. On this work this article is chiefly based, and it is tacitly referred
to when no other authority is mentioned specifically. In it, however,
Richard le Scot is said to have died in 1320, and to be succeeded by a
Michael. But of this last there is no evidence, while Michael Scot was
then the laird of Balwearie in Fife. Richard Scott may have lived beyond
1320, and his successor may have died some years before 1389.
VOL. II. P
226 SCOTT, DUKE OP BUCCLEUOH
for the service of the Crown. He had from King Robert n.,
with consent of his eldest son John, Earl of Carrick, a
charter dated 7 December 1389 of the superiority of the
barony of Kirkurd.1 In 1398 he was one of those principal
persons on the Borders who were bound to keep the peace
of the Marches. He was killed at the battle of Homildon
Hill, 11 September 1402, and was succeeded by his son,
ROBERT SCOTT of Rankilburn and Murthockstoun, who
confirmed a charter, dated at Murthockstoun 18 February
1406-7, by his vassal Thomas Fraser. He excambed the
lands of Glenkery with the monks of Melrose for the
lands of Bellenden, 28 May 1415, reserving the right to hunt
and fish.2 He acquired part of the lands of Branxholm, so
long associated with his family. He resigned the lands of
Lempidlaw in favour of his son Walter 1426, in which year
he died. He had two sons : —
1. WALTER, who succeeded.
2. Stephen of Castlelaw, who acquired in 1448, from John
Burel of Eckford, the granter's lands of Burellands,
in the barony of Eckford.3
SIR WALTER SCOTT of Buccleuch. He obtained from
King James i. a grant of the Mains of Eckford, in the
county of Roxburgh, as a reward for his capture of Gilbert of
Rutherford, a noted reiver, which grant was completed by
King James n., by charter dated at Stirling 3 May 1437.4
He exchanged his lands of Murdiestoun in 1446, with
Thomas Inglis of Manor, for half of the lands of Branx-
holme, of which he already possessed the other half. Tradi-
tion imputes the exchange to a conversation betwixt Scott
and Inglis, who complained much of the injuries he was
exposed to from the English Borderers, who frequently
plundered his lands of Branxholm. Scott instantly offered
him the estate of Murdiestoun by way of excambion ;
when the bargain was completed, he drily observed that
the Cumberland cattle were as good as those of Teviotdale,
and proceeded to commence a system of reprisals upon the
English which was regularly pursued by his successors.
He was one of the conservators of truces with England
1 Fraser's Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 15. 2 Liber de Melros, ii. 547. 3 Scotts
of Buccleuch, ii. 37. * Ibid., 30.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLEUOH 227
1449, 1451, 1453, 1457, and 1459. He exerted himself
actively in suppressing the rebellion of the Douglases in
1455, and rose high on the ruin of that powerful family,
obtaining from King James n. a grant of their lands of
Abington, Phareholme and Glendonanrig, by charter dated
22 February 1458-59.1 He and his son Sir David also had
from King James n. a grant of the remaining half of the
lands of Branxholm to be held blench for payment of a
red rose at the feast of St. John the Baptist.2 They like-
wise had part of the barony of Langholm in Dumfriesshire
conferred on them. He was present in Parliament at
Edinburgh in 1464,3 and died before 9 February 1469.
He married Margaret Oockburn (living 1463) of Hender-
land, and had three sons : —
1. DAVID, his heir.
2. Alexander of Abington and Howpasley, who died
before 21 May 1488. He had two sons, Walter of
Howpasley,4 and Adam, both named in the charter
of 21 May 1488 cited below.
3. James of Kirkurd, ancestor of the families of Hassen-
dean, Burnhead, etc. His descendants, however, are
not mentioned in the charter of 1488.
DAVID SCOTT of Buccleuch, the eldest son. He was con-
cerned in most of the public transactions in the reign of
King James in., was instrumental in suppressing insurrec-
tions on the Borders, and was a conservator of peace with
England. He sat in Parliament in 1481 as David Scott of
Kirkurd, and in the Parliament of 1487,5 being then styled
'Dominus de Bucluche.' For his services at the battle of
Blackness he received a charter from King James in. erect-
ing the lands of Branxholm, Eckford, and others into the
barony of Branxholm 21 May 1488.6 He died in March
1491-92, and was buried in the church of the Holy Cross
at Peebles. He had issue : —
1. Walter, his eldest son, contracted before 28 June 1465
to Katherine, daughter of John Lindsay of Covington.
He died, vita pair is, before 1471.
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 60. 3 Act a Parl. Scot.,
ii. 84. 4 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS., App. viii. 146, 147. 6 Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 175. 6 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 89.
228 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLEUOH
2. DAVID, of whom afterwards.
3. Robert of Allanhaugh, received from his father the
lands of Whitchester in 1483, from whom the Scots
of Scotstarvit trace their descent.
4. William, married in 1472, apparently died s. p.
5. Janet , married (contract dated November 1470), to
Sir James Douglas, son and apparent heir of Sir
William Douglas of Drumlanrig.1
6. Margaret, said to have been married to James Haig
of Bemerside.2
7. married to John Lindsay, eldest son of John Lind-
say of Oovington.3
8. Isabella, married, first, before her father's death, to
Sir Symon Oarruthers of Mouswald ; secondly, to
John Murray of Falahill.4
DAVID SCOTT, younger of Buccleuch, second son, but after
1471 apparent heir, of David Scott of Buccleuch, died, vita
patris, before 21 May 1488. He married, in 1472, Jane
Douglas, daughter of George, fourth Earl of Angus,5 and
bad a son : —
1. WALTER, of whom below.
SIR WALTER SCOTT of Buccleuch, Knight, son of David
Scott, younger of Buccleuch, succeeded his grandfather,
David Scott of Buccleuch, in 1492, when he was retoured
heir in the lands of Branxholm.6
He died before 15 April 1504,7 having married Elizabeth,
daughter of Walter Kerr of Oessford, widow of Philip
Rutherford, son and heir-apparent of James Rutherford of
that Ilk. She survived Sir Walter until 19 October 1548,
being burned to death in the tower of Oatslack, which was
fired by the English.8 They had issue : —
1. WALTER, his heir.
2. William of Whitehope, who had a charter of the lands
of Whitehope 17 July 1515 from James Douglas of
Whitehope. His brother Sir Walter was served heir
to him in 1523.
SIR WALTER SCOTT of Buccleuch, Knight, 4 Wicked Wat
» 9
1 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 69. 2 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 14th February 1489.
3 Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 74. 4 Acta Dom. Cone., viii. f. 89; xvii. f. 177.
l. *Ibid.,95-91. TIbid.,m. »IMd.,lSl. 9 Satchel's History, 48.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOCLEUOH 229
succeeded his father. He was probably knighted at the battle
of Flodden, at which he fought 9 September 1513, and where
he lost many of his kinsmen. He was retoured heir to his
father 27 October 1517, and was appointed in 1519 by Robert,
Abbot of Melrose, bailie of the Abbey lands. This was shortly
afterwards made hereditary, and confirmed by a charter
under the seal of the papal Penitentiary, dated Rome, 17 May
1525. He was warded in Edinburgh in 1524 on account of a
dispute with the Queen-Dowager of James iv. regarding
her dower lands in Ettrick forest, but he escaped the same
year and associated himself with the party of the Earls of
Angus and Lennox. He received letters of pardon under
the Privy Seal, 9 May 1526, for an attempt to capture the
Earl of Arran. During the same year he was defeated, on
the 25 July, at Darnick near Melrose, by the Earl of
Angus, in an attempt to free the young King James v.
from the Douglas faction. For this he was exiled
under a penalty of £10,000 Scots. Letters of remis-
sion were granted 3 December 1527, and he was made
principal cupbearer.1 He received a pardon under the
Great Seal 10 February 1527-28, and by Act of Parliament 5
September 1528. In October 1532 the Earl of Northumber-
land burned Branxholm Tower, and Buccleuch retaliated
by a formidable raid into England. In 1535 he was
accused of assisting Lord Dacre and warded in Edin-
burgh, 19 April 1535, at the King's will, but was released
before 13 May 1536,2 though again imprisoned in 1540. He
opposed the marriage of the infant Queen Mary to Prince
Edward of England, and mutual raids resulted. He was
made, in 1543, Keeper of Newark Castle for nineteen years,
and fought at the battle of Pinkie 10 September 1547. He
submitted to Edward vi. of England with consent of the
Governor Arran in that year, but in 1548 the English took
and burned Newark, and a feud began with the Kerrs. In
1550 he was made Warden of the middle Marches, and in
1551 Warden and Justiciar of Liddesdale. He was killed
on 4 October 1552 by the Kerrs, who attacked him in the
High Street of Edinburgh, and ran him through with
swords.3 He married, first, before 4 September 1523,
1 Buccleuch Charter-Room. 2 Hamilton Papers, ii. 740. 3 Scotts of
Buccleuch, i. 65-125.
230 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCOLEUCH
Elizabeth Carmichael, a daughter of the family of that Ilk,1
who died before 1530, with issue, two sons : —
1. David, to whom his father conveyed the lands and
baronies of Branxholm, Rankilburn, Eckford, and
Kirkurd, 20 October 1528. He died, vita patris, before
1544, unmarried.
2. SIR WILLIAM SCOTT of Kirkurd, of whom afterwards.
He married, secondly (contract dated January 1529-30),
Janet, daughter of Andrew Kerr of Fernihirst, widow of
George Turnbull of Bedrule,2 and had no issue. They were
divorced, and she was living in 1555. He married, thirdly,
before June 1544, at the instance of Cardinal Betoun,3
Janet, daughter of John Betoun of Creich, widow of Sir
James Crichton of Cranston Riddel and divorced wife
of Simon Preston of Craigmillar, who survived him. She
marched at the head of two hundred men to the Kirk
of St. Mary of the Lowes, breaking its doors open to
seize the Laird of Cranstoun. Later, she favoured the
alliance of Bothwell and Queen Mary, and was said to
have influenced them by witchcraft.4 She died January
1568-69, leaving issue : —
3. Walter. 4. David.
5. Grisel, married to William, seventh Lord Borthwick,
with whom she lived unhappily. She was accused of
an intrigue with Walter Scott of Tushielaw 15 January
1579-80, but 4 the assyse was desert.' 5 She married,
secondly, Walter Cairncross in Lugatt, son of John
Cairncross of Colmslie, before 1593.6
6. Janet (contracted 1564-65 to George Kerr, younger of
Fawdonside), married to John Cranstoun of that Ilk.
She was the wife of Robert Scot of Haining in 1580.7
7. Margaret, probably the wife of Robert Scott of Thirl-
stane.8 She was accused of an intrigue with William,
Lord Borthwick, and was cited before the Justices.
Thomas Borthwick of Midilton was 4 amerciated *
for her non-appearance 15 January 1579-80.9
He had also a natural son, Walter Scott of Goldielands,
who led the Scotts during the minority of Buccleuch.10
1 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 140. 2 Ibid., 156-157. 3 Hamilton Papers,
ii. 640. 4 Buchanan's Detection, 151. 5 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 84.
6 Laing Charters, 1256. 7 Reg. of Deeds, xix. f. 401. 8 Cf. M'Call's Some
Old Families, 189-190. 9 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 84. 10 Scotts of
Buccleuch, i. 177.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH 231
SIR WILLIAM SCOTT of Kirkurd, Knight, younger of Buc-
cleuch, eldest surviving son of Sir Walter Scott by his first
wife. He early took part with his father in the Border
forays, and was present at the battle of Pinkie. He entered
in 1549 into a bond of manrent with Mary of Lorraine, the
Queen Regent.1 He died, vita patris, shortly before 19
May 1552, having married Grisel, second daughter of
JohnBetoun of Oreich, sister of Dame Janet Betoun, his
father's third wife. She survived him, marrying, secondly,
Sir Andrew Murray of Blackbarony. He had issue : —
1. WALTER, succeeded his grandfather.
2. Janet, married, as second wife, to Sir Thomas Kerr of
Fernihirst, who died in 1586, with issue.
3. Margaret, married (contract 7 August 1568) to Sir
John Johnstone of that Ilk, and had issue. (See
Annandale.)* She was buried 1 February 1618.2
4. Elizabeth (contracted 22 March 1564-65 to Thomas
Kerr, second son of Sir Walter Kerr of Cessford, which
contract was apparently not carried out), married to
John Oarmichael of Meadowflat.
SIR WALTER SCOTT, Knight, of Branxholme and Buccleuch,
succeeded his grandfather, Sir Walter Scott, in 1552. Born
1549, 4a man of rare qualities, wise, true, stout, and modest.'*
To end the feud with the Kerrs several marriages were
arranged in 1564. A feud with the Elliots broke out in
that year also, resulting in mutual raids.
He was made captain of the Castle of Newark for nineteen
years by Queen Mary, 24 March 1565-66,4 and supported the
Queen with a force of over three thousand men. He laid
waste the English Border, for which he suffered in 1570,
when the English army invaded Scotland, blowing up
Branxholm Castle, which Buccleuch had relinquished. He
took part in the plot to capture the Regent Lennox, and
was imprisoned, but soon set at liberty. He rebuilt Branx-
holm in 1571, and died there, aged twenty-five, 17 April
1574. He married, at a very early age (contract dated 19
January 1567-68), 5 Margaret Douglas, daughter of David,
seventh Earl of Angus. She survived him, and married,
1 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 195. 2 Canongate Register. 3 Sir James
Melville's Memoirs. 4 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 220. 6 Acts and Decreets*
xlii. f. 22.
232 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH
secondly, Francis Stewart, Earl of Bothwell. Dying in
1640, she was buried at Eckford. By her he had issue : —
1. WALTER, who succeeded.
2. Margaret, usually said to be married to Robert Scott
of Thirlestane, but this is doubtful.1
3. Mary, married to William Elliot of Lariston, with
issue.
I. SIB WALTER SCOTT of Buccleuch, Knight, succeeded
his father as Laird of Buccleuch in 1574. He was born in
1565, retoured heir to his father 3 July 1574. He became
known as the 'Bold Buccleuch,' and took part in every
Border raid of his time.2
He was for some turbulence warded in Blackness, but
escaped, and received from King James vi. letters of re-
mission, 3 March 1582-83. In 1587 he took part in a raid
against England, for which he was warded in Edinburgh
Castle, but soon released. He was knighted in 1590 at the
coronation of Queen Anne. He received letters of pardon
from the King, September 1591, for ' intercommuning ' with
Francis, Earl of Bothwell, his stepfather, and on the
4 September a licence to permit him to go to France,
where he remained until 1593. On 1 October 1594 he
received a charter under the Great Seal of the lands and
barony of Hailes, Bothwell, Liddesdale, and others, part of
forfeited estate of the Earl of Bothwell.
In 1596, at the head of eighty horsemen, he stormed the
Castle of Carlisle, and released William Armstrong of Kin-
mont, known as ' Kinmont Willie,' a daring border reiver,
who had been treacherously captured by Thomas Salkeld, and
in defence of this action the King and Council were ready to
go to war with England, until a second raid by Buccleuch
occurred, when he was tried and found guilty, and warded
with the English Master of the Ordnance at Berwick, Sir
William Selby, and was afterwards received by Queen
Elizabeth. In 1597 he made another raid into Tynedale, for
which he was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, and eventually
in England. On 14 November 1608, he, as Keeper of Liddes-
dale, received a letter of approval and indemnity from the
King under the Great Seal.3 In 1604 he commanded a body
1 M'Call's Some Old Families, 188-190. 2 Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 162-241.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLEUOH 233
of troops in the Netherlands, under Prince Maurice of
Nassau, where he fought until the truce of 1609. He was
created a Lord of Parliament in Scotland by the title of
LORD SCOTT OF BUCCLEUCH, 1606,1 with remainder
to his heirs-male, and appointed a member of the Privy
Council 26 February 1611. He died 15 December 1611 at
Branxholm, and was buried at Ha wick. He married (con-
tract dated at Halyden 1 October 1586) Margaret, daughter
<of Sir William Kerr of Cessford, with a tocher of 10,000
merks. She survived him, leaving issue : —
1. WALTER, Master of Buccleuch.
2. Margaret, married, first (contract dated 19 December
1614, and 30 January 1615), to James, sixth Lord
Boss, who died in 1633, with issue ; secondly, to
Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglinton, 'Grey Steel,'
without issue* She died, 5 October 1651, at Hull,
where her second husband was imprisoned. She was
buried in Dalkeith Church.2
3. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 22 November 1616),
John, second Lord Cranstoun, without issue.
4. Jean, alive 21 September 1613.
He had also (apparently by Delia, daughter of Captain
'Thomas Butler in Holland) an illegitimate daughter, Jean
Scott, educated by her brother. She was called ' Hollands
.Jean,' and was married, with a tocher of 8000 merks, to
Robert Scott of Whitslaid.3
He had a natural son John, probably the John Scott,
Provost of Crichton, who received from Earl Francis in
1643 a gift of 400 merks 4 for advancing his fortoun.' He
died in 1646, and the escheat of his bastardy was passed
for behoof of the Earl.4
II. WALTER, second Lord Scott of Buccleuch,6 first Earl
•of Buccleuch, succeeded his father. Retoured heir at
Edinburgh 19 February 1612. In 1624 he had a narrow
escape from assassination at the hands of the Elliots, with
1 By commission to the Earl of Montrose, Viceroy in Scotland, whom
bailing to the Earl of Dunfermline, Chancellor, to create Sir Walter Scott
Lord Scott of Buccleuch. The King's commission is dated 18 March
1606. 2 Balfour's Annals, iv. 352. 3 Scots Brigade in Holland, Scot.
Hist. Soc., i. 262-266, 393; Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 242-272. 4 Ibid., i. 271 ;
Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 261. 5 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 263.
234 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUOH
whom tie was at feud. He was created by King James vi.r,
by letters patent under the Great Seal, dated at New-
market W March 1619, EARL OF BUOOLEUOH, LORD
SCOTT OF QUHITCHESTER AND ESKDAILL,1 with
remainder to his heirs-male. His profusion and hospitality
embarrassed his estate, and in 1627 he entered the service-
of the States-General of Holland, in command of a con-
tingent of men, and was present at the sieges of Bergen-
op-Zoom and Maestricht.2 He was, in 1631, recalled by a
letter from King Charles i. who had need of his services,
but returned to Maestricht in 1633, after visiting Scotland,,
and making a will, dated Morpeth, 12 January 1633. He
died at London, on his way home from Holland, 20 November
1633, and was buried in St. Mary's Church, Hawick, seven
months later. He married (contract dated 11 and 15 October
1616) Mary Hay, daughter of Francis, Earl of Errol. She
had a tocher of 20,000 merks, and was constituted her
husband's commissioner when he was in the Low Countries
in 1627. She died in 1631 at Newark, having had issue : —
1. Walter, Lord Scott, born 13 November 1625, died in^
infancy.
2. FRANCIS, LORD SCOTT, who succeeded his father.
3. David of Cannobie, born at Newark Castle, 28
November 1627, died in July 1648, apparently in?
battle, unmarried.
4. Elisabeth, born November 1621, married, 1641, to John,,
Lord Erskine, afterwards Earl of Mar, and died s. p.
before 23 July 1647.
5. Jean, born January 1629, married (contract dated 24
September 1644), with a tocher of 40,000 merks, to
John, Master of Tester, afterwards first Marquess of
Tweeddale, and had issue. She died November 1688. 3
6. Mary, born 11 April 1631, died unmarried, before
September 1644.
He had also many illegitimate children, of whom there-
were : —
1. William Scott of Mangerton, founder of that family.
2. Francis Scott, also of Mangerton (1629, before his
brother) ; he died at Rotterdam, before January 1641. 4
1 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 263. 2 Scots Brigade, ut sup. 3 Funeral!
entry, Lyon Office. 4 Buccleuch Chamberlain Accounts.
SCOTT, DUKE OP BUCOLEUOH 235
3. John Scott (by Annas Drummond) of Gorrinberrie,
which lands he obtained in 1629. He was legiti-
mated by Cromwell on 8 February 1656.1
4. Margaret Scott, married (contract dated Newark,
31 August 1632) to John Pringle, son of Robert
Pringle of Stitchell.
5. Janet Scott, married (a tocher of 4000 merks was
given by her brother Earl Francis), in 1643, to
Andrew Scott of Foulsheills.
III. FRANCIS, second Earl of Buccleuch, succeeded his
father, born 21 December 1626. His ward and marriage
was granted by King Charles I. to the Earl of Stirling,
but the widow of the latter, in 1642, gave up her rights
on payment of 25,000 merks. He was a student of St.
Andrews in 1636, under the care of Mr. Robert Learmonth,
advocate, and in 1640 became a student of St. Leonard's
College there, remaining until 1642, being present, how-
ever, at the Parliament held by King Charles i. in 1641.
He purchased the lordship of Dalkeith from the Earl of
Morton in 1642.
In 1647 the protracted litigation with the heirs of Francis,
Earl of Bothwell, was brought to an end, and he received a
charter under the Great Seal of the lordship of Liddesdale.
In 1647 he was also made Sheriff-Principal of Selkirkshire.
He joined the Covenanters, and formed one of the com-
mittee which controlled the movements of the army which
advanced upon England, and his regiment took part in the
storming of Newcastle. In 1643 he lent 9000 merks to the
Committee of Estates. He was in 1649 present at the
Parliament held in Edinburgh which repealed all the Acts
of the ' Engagement.' He was appointed a commissioner
to congratulate King Charles n. on his ' happy arrival ' in
Scotland in 1650. He remained in Scotland as a member of
the Committee of Estates, and in 1651 retired for safety to
Dundee.
In 1650 his castles of Newark and Dalkeith were taken
possession of by Cromwell, his muniments removed for
safety to the Bass Rock, and his wife and family to Sheriff-
1 Reg. Mag. Sig.
236 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOCLEUOH
hall. He executed a bond of tailzie 14 June 1650,1 and
assigned his honours and estates into the hands of the
Barons of Exchequer for new infeftment in favour of him-
self and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, the
heirs-female of his sister Jean. In the event of an heir-
female succeeding, it was provided that her husband
should either bear the name of Scott or assume it under
pain of forfeiture of the estates. He died, aged twenty-
five, at Dalkeith, 22 November 1651, and was buried in the
church there. It is said he * from his very youth gave
testimony of his love to religion, and that he was uprightly
affected for the maintenance of it, and of the privileges and
liberties of his country.'2 Satchells says —
1 Earl Francis his father Earl Walter did succeed,
Into his earldom but not to his head ;
Yet he wanted neither hand, head, nor heart,
But could not act like to his father's part.' 3
He married (contract dated 25 July 1646) Margaret
Leslie, second daughter of John, sixth Earl of Rothes, and
relict of Alexander, Lord Balgonie, eldest son of Alexander,
first Earl of Leven. She married again at Sheriff hall, 13
January 1653, as third wife, David, second Earl of Wemyss,
and died in February 1688, leaving issue : —
1. Walter, Lord Scott, born at Dalkeith 5 November 1648,
died in infancy.
2. MARY, who succeeded her father as Countess of
Buccleuch.
3. Margaret, born at Dalkeith 5 March 1650, and died
there in 1652.
4. ANNA, succeeded her sister as Countess of Buccleuch.
IV. MARY SCOTT, Countess of Buccleuch, who succeeded
her father according to the entail of 1650, was born4 31
August 1647. During her minority her house of Dalkeith
was occupied by General Monck, Commander-in-chief in
Scotland. For her father's support of King Charles n. she
was fined by Cromwell £15,000, afterwards commuted to
£7000, and then to £6000. At a very early age her marriage
was the object of numerous intrigues, but by her mother's
1 Recorded in the Books of Council and Session 24 June 1650.
2 Lord Lothian's Memorials, MS. 3 Satchell's History of the name of
Scot, 49. 4 Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 320-384.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCOLEUCH 237
arrangement she was married in secrecy without proclama-
tion, being then eleven years old, in the Parish Church of
Wemyss, 9 February 1659, to Walter Scott, eldest son of
Sir Gideon Scott of Highchester, who was under the age of
fourteen. An action for reduction of the marriage was
brought by some of the Countess's tutors, the bride was
placed under the guardianship of General Monck, in Dal-
keith, and the marriage dissolved by the Commissary on
20 April 1659 ; but on the completion of her legal age the
Countess solemnly ratified her marriage, 2 September 1659.
The Countess fell ill and was ' touched ' by King Charles n.
in 1660, and her husband was created EARL OF TARRAS,
LORD ALEMOOR AND CAMPCASTELL, for his life only, by
patent, dated at Whitehall 4 September 1660. She died, in
her fourteenth year, at Wester Wemyss, 11 March 1661, and
was buried at Dalkeith. Her husband was involved in the
Jerviswoode plots in 1683, tried, found guilty, and for-
feited, but was reinstated in his honours 28 June 1687. He
married, secondly, 31 December 1677, Helen, daughter of
Thomas Hepburn of Humbie, and died 9 April 1693, being
ancestor by his second marriage of Lord Polwarth.
V. ANNA, Duchess of Buccleuch and MoHmouth, suc-
ceeded her sister in 1661, as Countess of Buccleuch. She
was born at Dundee 11 February 1651. She, as the greatest
heiress in Scotland, was married, at the age of twelve, at
London, 20 April 1663, to James, Duke of Monmouth, Earl
of Doncaster, and Baron Scott of Tindall, who had already
assumed the surname of Scott, natural son of King
Charles n., and he was on the same day created DUKE OF
BUCOLEUCH, EARL OF DALKEITH, and LORD SCOTT
OF WHITCHESTER AND ESKDAILL, with limitation to
the heirs-male of the marriage, whom failing, to the heirs
whomsoever of her body, succeeding to the estates and
earldom of Buccleuch. In 1666 the Duke and Duchess
resigned their honours and estates into the hands of the
Crown, and obtained a new grant vesting the title of Duke
of Buccleuch, Earl of Dalkeith, and Earl of Buccleuch, in
the Duke of Monmouth, and the title of Duchess of
Buccleuch, Countess of Dalkeith, and Countess of Buccleuch,
etc., in the Duchess, conjunctly and severally, and inde-
238 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLEUOH
pendently of each other in the event of death, forfeiture,
etc.1 After the marriage she resided at the Court of
Charles n., where she is described as 'one of the wittiest
and craftiest of her sex, and has much wit.' 2 The Duke
of Monmouth was appointed Captain-general of the Forces
and sent to quell the insurrection in Scotland in 1679,
and commanded at Bothwell Brig 22 June 1679. He
was later removed from his office of Commander-in-
chief, and commenced intriguing against his uncle, the
Duke of York, the heir to the Crown. He retired
to Holland in 1684, and was there when his father,
Charles n., died. Asserting that his mother, Lucy Walters,
1 Mrs. Barlow,' who was daughter of William Walters of
Haverfordwest, and Elizabeth Protheroe his wife, had been
married, before his birth, at Rotterdam, 9 April 1649, to
the King, his father, he landed at Lyme Regis on 11 June
1685, and, with about eighty followers, declared himself to
have come to preserve the Protestant religion and the
rights of the people from popery and arbitrary power, and
that he had a claim to the Crown.
His claim arose from the belief that there had been a
ceremony of marriage between his father and mother,
performed in Holland about 1648, and perhaps supported by
the fact that the King's sister, Mary, Princess of Orange,
wrote of her as ' your wife ' to the King so late as 1655.
She, however, had died at Paris in 1658, and on the rumour
growing to a height King Charles had solemnly denied
twice in Council that any such marriage had taken place.3
The story was, however, still believed by a section of the
public, and Monmouth's Protestant leanings gained him
many adherents from the party opposed to James n. and
the Catholics.
He marched to Taunton, and having then about six
thousand followers, was proclaimed King there, 20 June
1685, but was defeated by the army of King James 11. at
Sedgemoor, 6 July, taken prisoner next day, and executed
on Tower Hill on the 15 July 1685. He was attainted by
Act of Parliament, and all his titles forfeited.
1 Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 417. 2 Evelyn's Diary, ii. 379. 3 6 January
and 3 March 1679 ; see Somers Tracts, viii. 187-189. Moiimouth's recanta-
tion is in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLEUOH 239
The Duchess, whose titles were not affected by her
husband's attainder, resigned them into the hands of the
Crown, and obtained a new grant by a charter under the
Great Seal, 17 November 1687, of the title of Duchess of
Buccleuch and her other honours to herself, and after her
death to James, Earl of Dalkeith, and his heirs-male, which
was ratified by Act of Parliament 15 June 1693. The Duke
of Monmouth's heirs were rehabilitated by Act of Parlia-
ment 4 July 1690. The Duchess married, secondly, at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields, 6 May 1688,1 Charles, third Baron
Cornwallis, who died 29 April 1693. She, who was the
friend of the poets Dryden and Gay, resided during her
latter years at Dalkeith, which she rebuilt and beautified,
and where she kept princely state. She died there, aged
•eighty-one, 6 February 1732, and was buried at Dalkeith.
By James, Duke of Monmouth, her first husband, she had
issue : —
1. Charles, Earl of Doncaster, born 24 August 1672, died
9 February 1673-74, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey.
2. JAMES, Earl of Dalkeith (see below), predeceased his
mother.
3. Henry, born in 1676 ; created EARL OF DELORAINE 29
March 1706. (See that title.)
4. Francis Scott, born 1678, and buried in Westminster
Abbey 8 December 1679.
5. Charlotte, buried there 5 September 1683.
6. Anne, born 17 February 1675-76 ; died in the Tower of
London 13 August 1685, and was privately buried in
Monmouth's vault in Westminster Abbey.
By her second husband, Lord Cornwallis, the Duchess
had issue, who also bore the surname of Scott : —
7. George Scott, born 23 September 1692, died 27 May
1693, and was buried in Westminster Abbey.
8. Anne, died 25 July 1690, and was buried there.
9. Isabella, died in London 18 February 1747-48, unmarried.
James, Duke of Monmouth, Duke of Buccleuch, had, by
Elinor, daughter of Sir Robert Needham of Lambeth,
Knight, the following illegitimate children : —
1 Complete Peerage.
240 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUOH
1. Major-General James Crofts, who received a grant of
arms * 25 July 1709, ' Gules a bend crenellee or,,
between two bucks' heads caboshed argent, attired
of the second.' He died in March 1732.
2. Henry Crofts, commander of H.M.S. Gosport, 1702,2
died unmarried.
3. Isabella Crofts, died young.
4. Henrietta Crofts, married in 1697, as third wife, to-
Charles Poulett, second Duke of Bolton, and dying
27 February 1729-30, left issue.
JAMES, Earl of Dalkeith, eldest surviving son of Duchess-
Anna, was born 23 May 1674. In July or August 1692
he was proclaimed King at Sanquhar Cross by a band of
* thirty or forty wyld people,' 3 but no trouble ensued beyond
the leader, Robert Hamilton, being sent to the Haddington
Tolbooth. He predeceased his mother, and died in Albe-
marie Street, London, 14 March 1704-5, and was buried in
King Henry vii.'s Chapel in Westminster Abbey. He
married, 2 January 1693-94,4 Henrietta Hyde, eldest daughter
of Lawrence, Earl of Rochester. She died 30 May 1730,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey. They had issue : —
1. FRANCIS, succeeded his grandmother as Duke of
Buccleuch.
2. Charles, born March and died 4 April 1700; buried
in Westminster Abbey.
3. James, born 14 January 1702, at the Cockpit, Whitehall ;
died 26 February 1719, and buried beside his brother.
4. Henry, born 26 November 1704, died young.
5. Anne, born 1 April 1696, died 11 October 1714, un-
married ; buried in Westminster Abbey.
6. Charlotte, born 30 April 1697, died, unmarried, at
Pall Mall, London, 22 August 1747, and was burietf
at Dalkeith.
VI. FRANCIS, second Duke of Buccleuch, born 11 January
1694-95, succeeded his grandmother.5 He was made K.T. ia
1 Allan Fea's King Monmouth, 361 n. The statement in that book
that Monmouth * undoubtedly left a son ' by Henrietta, Lady Wentworth,.
is still without real proof. 2 Her. and Genealogist, v. 26. 3 Ms. of David1
Scrimseour of Car tmore, Buccleuch Charter-chest. 4 Scotts of Buccleuch^
i. 484. The pedigree on p. 555 gives the date 1793. 5 Ibid., i. 484-486.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH 241
February 1725, and elected a Representative Peer in 1734.
On the 23 March 1743 he was restored by Act of Parlia-
ment to the titles of EARL OF DONCASTER and BARON
SOOT OF TINDAL, which had belonged to his grandfather,
the Duke of Monmouth, with the same precedence. He
called out his tenantry in 1745 to assist the citizens of
Edinburgh against Prince Charles Edward Stuart, who,
however, spent two nights in his house at Dalkeith. The
Duke died 22 April 1751, and was buried at Eton, having
married, first, 5 April 1720, Jane Douglas, eldest daughter
of James, second Duke of Queensberry, through whom
that title eventually came to the Buccleuch family. She
died, at Langley, 31 August 1729. He married, secondly,
at St. George's, Mayfair, 4 September 1744, Mrs. Alice
Powell, of the parish of St. James, Westminster, daughter
of Mr. Joseph Powell; she died 13 December 1765, aged'
sixty-three, and was buried at Wandsworth.1 By his first
wife he had issue : —
1. FRANCIS, Earl of Dalkeith. (See below.)
2. Charles Scott, born 14 February 1727. He died, un-
married, at Christ Church, Oxford, 18 June 1747,
having acquired the estate of Bowhill the year
previously.
3. Jane, born 3 April 1723, died 26 November 1779,
buried in Dalkeith church.
4. Anne, born 13 November 1724; died, at London, 15
July 1737, buried at Hillingden.
5. Mary, born 31 October 1725, died 20 May 1743, and
was buried at Hurley.
FRANCIS, Earl of Dalkeith, eldest son of the second
Duke, was born 19 February 1720-21,2 and was educated at
Oxford. He sat, in 1746-47, as M.P. for Boroughbridge. He
died of small-pox, aged twenty-nine, at Adderbury, 1 April
1750, predeceasing his father. He married, 2 October 1742,
Caroline Campbell, eldest daughter and co-heiress of John,
Duke of Argyll and Greenwich, and god-daughter of Caro-
line of Anspach, Queen of George n. She, who was born
1 Proceedings of the Huguenot Society, i. 275-301. Cf. Lady Louisa
Stuart's Introduction to the Journal of Lady Mary Coke. 2 Scotts of
Buccleuch, i. 487, 488.
VOL. II. Q
242 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLEUOH
17 November 1717, survived her husband and married,
secondly, at Adderbury, 15 August 1755, the Right Hon.
Charles Townshend, Chancellor of the Exchequer, brother
of George, first Marquess Townshend.
She was created BARONESS GREENWICH in August
1767, with remainder to the male issue of her second mar-
riage, but her sons predeceasing her, the title became
extinct at her death, at Sudbrooke, 11 January 1794. Will
proved 1 February 1794. He had issue : —
1. John, Lord Scott of Whit Chester, born 14 January 1745,
died 31 January 1749, and was buried at Dalkeith.
2. HENRY, succeeded his grandfather as third Duke of
Buccleuch.
3. Campbell Scott, born 17 October 1747 ; died in Paris,
unmarried, 18 October 1766, buried at Dalkeith.
4. James, born 1 March 1748, died 17 January 1758,
buried at Dalkeith.
5. Caroline, born 1 October 1743, died 10 December 1753,
at Adderbury.
6. Frances, born 26 July 1750 ; married, 13 May 1783, as
second wife, to Archibald, first Lord Douglas of
Douglas, and died, May 1817, having had issue.
IX. HENRY, third Duke of Buccleuch, and fifth of Queens-
berry,1 succeeded his grandfather, Francis, second Duke of
Buccleuch, in 1751, was born 13 September 1746. He was
educated at Eton, and then travelled abroad accompanied
by Dr. Adam Smith, author of The Wealth of Nations.
He visited Scotland in 1767, and in 1783 was the first Presi-
dent of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. He was made
Knight of the Thistle on 23 December 1767, and K.G. 28
May 1794. In 1778 he raised a regiment of Fencibles, which
was called out during the anti-Catholic riots in Edinburgh
in 1779. In 1794 he succeeded his mother in the estate of
Caroline Park, and in 1810 on the death of William, fourth
Duke of Queensberry he succeeded to that title under the
limitation to the heirs-male of Lady Jane Douglas. He
died at Dalkeith House, 11 January 1812, and was buried in
Dalkeith church. He had married, 2 May 1767, Elizabeth
Montagu, only surviving daughter and eventual heiress of
1 Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 489-501 ; 501-510.
SCOTT, DUKE OP BUOOLEUOH 243
George, Duke of Montagu, Earl of Cardigan, by his wife,
Mary, daughter and co-heiress of John, Duke of Montagu,
and granddaughter of John, Duke of Marlborough. Through
this marriage vast estates in England came to the Buc-
cleuch family. The Duchess died at Richmond, 21 November
1827, aged eighty-four, having had issue :—
1. George, Earl of Dalkeith, born 25 March, died 29 May
1768, buried in Audley Chapel, London.
2. CHARLES WILLIAM HENRY, who succeeded his father.
3. Henry James Montagu, Baron MONTAGU OF BOUGHTON,
succeeded to that title on the death of his grand-
father, George, Duke of Montagu, born in London
16 December 1776. He acted as guardian to his
nephew, the fifth Duke of Buccleuch, during his
minority. He died in London 30 October 1845, and
was buried at Stoke Pogis. He married, at Dalkeith
House, 22 November 1804, Jane Margaret Douglas,
eldest daughter of Archibald, first Lord Douglas of
Douglas. She died at Ditton Park, 10 January 1859,
and was buried beside her husband, having had four
daughters : —
(1) Lucy Elizabeth Montagu, born 14 November 1805, married,
4 December 1832, to Cospatrick Alexander, Earl of Home,
and died 15 May 1877, leaving issue.
(2) Mary Margaret Montagu, married, 9 July 1840, to Lieut.-
Colonel Frederick Clinton, and died on 30 June 1885, leaving
issue.
(3) Jane Caroline Montagu, died unmarried 16 June 1846.
(4) Caroline Georgina Montagu, married, 5 March 1836, to
George William Hope of Luffness, and died 5 December
1891, leaving issue.
4. Mary, born in London 21 May 1769, married, at London,
29 January 1791, to James George, Viscount Stopford,
afterwards third Earl of Oourtown, and died 21 April
1823, leaving issue.
5. Elizabeth, born in London 10 October 1770, married,
at Dalkeith House, 9 November 1798, to Alexander,
tenth Earl of Home, and died 29 June 1837 at Hirsel,
leaving issue.
6. Caroline, born in London 6 July 1774, married, at
Richmond, 13 August 1803, to Sir Charles Douglas of
Kelhead, Baronet, afterwards sixth Marquess of
Queensberry. She died 29 April 1854, leaving issue.
244 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLBUCH
7. Harriet, born in London 1 December 1780, married, at
Dalkeith House, 1 December 1806 (as his second wife),
to William, Earl of Ancram, afterwards sixth Marquess
of Lothian, and died 18 April 1833, leaving issue.
X. CHARLES WILLIAM HENRY, fourth Duke of Buccleuch,
and sixth Duke of Queensberry, K.T., succeeded his father,
born at London 24 May 1772. He was educated at Eton,
and sat as M.P. for Maiiborough 1793 and 1806, for Luggers-
hall 1796, and St. Michael's in 1805. He was summoned to
the House of Peers by a writ under the Great Seal of
England, 11 April 1807, as Baron Tynedale. He died at
Lisbon 20 April 1819, and was buried at Warkton. He and
his Duchess are best known as the friends of Sir Walter
Scott, who dedicated to the Duke The Lay of the Last
Minstrel, and as the kindly patrons of James Hogg, the
'Ettrick Shepherd.' He married in London, 23 March
1795, Harriet Katherine Townshend, fourth daughter of
Thomas, first Viscount Sydney. She died at Dalkeith
House 24 August 1814, and was buried at Warkton, and
had issue : —
1. George Henry, Lord Scott, born at Dalkeith House
2 January 1798 ; died, while a schoolboy at Eton, at
Montagu House, 1 March 1808, and was buried at
Warkton.
2. WALTER FRANCIS, succeeded his father.
3. John Douglas Scott, born at Dalkeith House 13 July
1809 ; M.P. for Roxburgh 1832. He died at Cawston
Lodge, Rugby, 3 January 1860, without issue. He
married, 10 March 1836, Alicia Anne, elder daughter
of John Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode, the author of
'Annie Laurie ' and many well-known Scottish songs,
who died at Spottiswoode 12 March 1900.
4. Anne Elizabeth, born at Richmond 17 August 1796,
died unmarried, at Leamington, 13 August 1844, and
was buried at Warkton.
5. Charlotte Albinia, born at Dalkeith House 16 July
1799, married, at London, 4 July 1822, to James
Thomas, fourth Earl of Courtown. She died at Rome
29 February 1828, having had issue.
6. Isabella Mary, born at Dalkeith House 24 October
SOOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUOH 245
1800, married, at Ditton, 9 October 1823, to the Hon.
Perigrine Francis Oust. She died at Richmond 9
October 1829, having had issue.
7. Katherine Frances, born at Dalkeith House 4 Decem-
ber 1803, died at London 6 June 1814, and was buried
at Warkton.
8. Margaret Harriet, born at Dalkeith House 12 June
1811, married, at London, 7 February 1832, to Charles,
Viscount Marsham, afterwards third Earl of Romney,
and died at London 5 June 1846, having had issue.
9. Harriet Janet Sarah, born at Dalkeith House 13
August 1814, married, at London, 29 March 1842,
to Rev. Edward Moore, Vicar of Frittenden, Hon.
Oanon of Canterbury Cathedral. She died 17 Feb-
ruary 1870, and was buried at Frittenden, having had
issue.
XI. WALTER FRANCIS, fifth Duke of Buccleuch and seventh
Duke of Queensberry, K.G., succeeded his father. He was
born at Dalkeith House 25 November 1806, educated at
Eton and St. John's College, Cambridge. In 1822 King
George iv., during his visit to Scotland, visited Dalkeith
House as the Duke's guest. He was made Lord-Lieutenant
of Midlothian in 1828, and of Roxburgh in 1841. He was
made Captain-General of the Royal Company of Archers in
1838, and received Queen Victoria at Dalkeith House in
1842. He built the harbour of Granton in 1835, was nomi-
nated a Privy Councillor in 1842, and Lord Privy Seal in
1842-46, and in that year was Lord President of the Council.
He was made D.C.L. of Oxford 1834, LL.D. of Cambridge
1842, and of Edinburgh 1874, and Chancellor of the Uni-
versity of Glasgow. He died at Bowhill 16 April 1884,
after a long, active, and useful public life, and was buried
at St. Mary's Chapel, Dalkeith. He married at St. George's,
Hanover Square, London, 13 August 1829, Charlotte Anne
Thynne, youngest daughter of Thomas, second Marquess of
Bath, Mistress of the Robes to Queen Victoria. She died
at Ditton Park, aged eighty-four, 28 March 1895, and was
buried at St. Mary's Catholic Church, Dalkeith, having
had issue : —
1. WILLIAM HENRY WALTER, succeeded his father.
246 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUOOLEUOH
2. H enry John Montagu Douglas Scott Montagu, created,
29 December 1885, a Peer of the United Kingdom, as
Baron Montagu of Beaulieu, with remainder to the
heirs-male of his body, born at Dalkeith House 5
November 1832, M.P. for Selkirkshire 1861-68, South
Hants 1868-84, married, in Westminster Abbey, 1
August 1865, Cicely Susan Stuart Wortley Mac-
kenzie, youngest daughter of John, second Lord
Wharncliffe, and had issue : —
(1) John Walter Edward Scott Montagu, born at London 10
June 1866; M.P. New Forest, Hants; married, at London,
4 June 1889, Cecil Victoria Constance Kerr, eldest daughter
of Schomberg Henry, ninth Marquess of Lothian. Issue : —
i. Helen Cecil, born at Beaulieu 7 March 1890.
(2) Robert Henry Scott Montagu, born at London 30 July 1867,
married, 1904, Alice, widow of Oscar Davy-Davies, Esq.
(3) James Francis Montagu Douglas Scott, born 6 February 1873,
died at Hoburne 2 March 1874.
(4) Rachel Cecily, born at London, 15 July 1868, married, at
London, 3 June 1890, to Henry William Forster, M.P., with
issue.
3. Walter Charles Montagu Douglas Scott, captain
15th Hussars, born at Dalkeith House 2 March 1834,
died 3 March 1895; married, at Sutton Ooldfield,
7 October 1858, Anna Maria, fourth daughter of
Sir William Edmund Oradock Hartopp, Bart. She
died, aged forty-nine, 29 May 1886, having had
issue : —
(1) Francis Walter Montagu Douglas Scott, born at London 5
March 1860, married, at London, 16 April 1896, Katherine
Charlotte, youngest daughter of Melville Portal, and grand-
daughter of the Earl of Minto.
(2) Charles Henry Montagu Douglas Scott, born at London 16
June 1862.
(3) Walter George Leon Montagu Douglas Scott, born at London
12 October 1870, married, 31 May 1897, Ralouka, daughter of
Colonel Warner Heriot, and granddaughter of Musurus
Pasha.
(4) Evelyn Mary, born at London 4 August 1865 ; married, 16
November 1898, to the Rev. Thomas Lane Coulson Bridges,
Rector of Warkton.
4. Francis Robert Montagu Douglas Scott, born at Dal-
keith 15 January 1837, died at Naples 7 May 1839.
5. Charles Thomas Scott, G.O.B., Admiral R.N., born at
Montagu House 28 October 1839, married, at Sunbury,
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH 247
Victoria, 23 February 1883, Ada Mary, daughter of
Charles Ryan of Derriweit Heights, Mount Macedon,
Victoria. Issue : —
(1) Charles William Montagu Douglas Scott, born at Spring-
hill 17 April 1884.
(2) David John Montagu Douglas Scott, born at Chatham 7
March 1887.
6. Victoria Alexandrina, born at Dalkeith House 20
November 1844, married, first, at Dalkeith, 23 Feb-
ruary 1865, to Lord Schomberg Henry Kerr, after-
wards ninth Marquess of Lothian, and had issue ;
second, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 21 February
1903, to Bertram Talbot, second son of John Gilbert
Talbot of Falconhurst, Kent, M.P.
7. Margaret Elizabeth, born at Dalkeith House 10
October 1846, married, at Dalkeith, 9 December 1875,
to Donald Cameron of Lochiel, M.P., Inverness-shire,
1868-85.
8. Mary Charlotte, born at Dalkeith House 6 August
1851, married, at London, 24 July 1877, to the Hon.
Walter Randolph Trefusis, colonel Scots Guards,
third son of Charles Rodolph, nineteenth Baron
Clinton. He died 3 December 1885, leaving issue.
XII. WILLIAM HENRY WALTER Montagu Douglas Scott,
sixth Duke of Buccleuch and eighth Duke of Queensberry,
K.G., born at Montagu House 9 September 1831, succeeded
his father. He was educated at Eton, and Christ Church,
Oxford, M.P. for Midlothian 1853-68 and 1874-80, Lord-
Lieutenant of Dumfriesshire, D.L. for the counties of Sel-
kirk and Roxburgh, Captain-General of the Royal Archers,
made Privy Councillor 1901. He married, at London, 22
November 1859, Louisa Jane Hamilton, V.A., third daughter
of James, third Duke of Abercorn, Mistress of the Robes to
Queen Victoria and Queen Alexandra, and had issue :—
1. Walter Henry Montagu Douglas Scott, Lord Eskdaill,
born at London 17 January 1861 ; died, from the
results of a gun accident when deer-stalking near
Achnacarry, 18 September 1886, and was buried at
Dalkeith.
2. JOHN CHARLES MONTAGU DOUGLAS SCOTT, Earl of
248 SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCOLEUOH
Dalkeith, born at London 30 March 1864, lieutenant
R.N., M.P. for Roxburghshire since 1895, Vice-
Lieutenant of Selkirk and D.L. of Midlothian, Rox-
burgh, and Dumfries, married, at London, 30 January
1893, Margaret Alice Bridgeman, second daughter of
George Cecil Orlando, fourth Earl of Bradford, and
has issue : —
(1) Walter John Montagu Douglas Scott, Lord Whitchester,
born at Dalkeith House 30 December 1894.
(2) William Walter Montagu Douglas Scott, born at London
17 January 1896.
(3) Margaret Ida, born at Dalkeith 13 November 1893. Her
sponsors were her four great-grandmothers.
(4) Sybil Anne, born at Montagu House 14 July 1899.
(5) Alice Christina, born 25 December 1901.
(6) Mary Theresa, born at Montagu House, 4 March 1904.
3. George William Montagu Douglas Scott, captain
10th Hussars, served in the South African war,
born at Bowhill 31 August 1866, married, at Belvoir,
30 April 1903, Elizabeth Emily Manners, youngest
daughter of John, seventh Duke of Rutland, and has
issue : —
Phyllis Anne, born at London 3 March 1904.
4. Henry Francis Montagu Douglas Scott, major Third
Battalion of the Royal Scots (Lothian) regiment,
served in the South African war, born at Bowhill
15 January 1868.
5. Herbert Andrew Montagu Douglas Scott, D.S.O.,
captain Irish Guards, served in the South African
war, and planted the British Flag at Pretoria, A.D.C.
to General Sir O. M. Clarke, Governor of Malta, born
at London 30 November 1872.
6. Francis George Montagu Douglas Scott, Grenadier
Guards, served in the South African war, born at
Dalkeith 1 November 1879.
7. Katharine Mary Montagu Douglas Scott, born 25
March 1875, married, 29 April 1899, to Major the
Hon. Thomas Brand, 10th Hussars, eldest son of the
second Viscount Hampden, and has issue.
8. Constance Anne Montagu Douglas Scott, born 10 March
1877.
SCOTT, DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH 249
CREATIONS.— 1606, Lord Scott of Buccleuch; 16 March
1619, Earl of Buccleuch, Lord Scott of Quhitchester and
Eskdaill ; 20 April 1663, Duke of Buccleuch, Earl of Dalkeith,
and Lord Scott of Whitchester and Eskdaill; the last-
mentioned titles were re-granted 16 January 1666 to Anna,
Duchess of Buccleuch and Monmouth, and her husband,
James, Duke of Buccleuch and Monmouth, conjunctly and
severally, and independently of each other— all in the
Peerage of Scotland. 23 March 1743, Earl of Doncaster
.and Baron Scot of Tindal (a restoration), in the Peerage
of England.
ARMS. — The only arms recorded in the Lyon Register are
those of Anna, Duchess of Buccleuch, in 1672: — Or, on a
foend azure a star between two crescents of the first.
CREST.— A stag passant proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two ladies richly attired in antique [style],
•with their hair hanging over their shoulders.
MOTTO. — Amo.
[A. F. s.]
COMYN, EARL OF BUCHAN
TRACT titled De Situ
Albania?,1 written in the
twelfth century, but re-
ferring to the eighth,
states that Scotland,
north of the Firths of
Forth and Clyde, was
, anciently divided into
seven parts. The fifth
division was Mar and
Buchan, lying between
the rivers Dee and Spey
and embracing the modern
counties of Aberdeen and
Banff. The rulers of these
provinces were styled
mormaers, a title mean-
ing great mayors or stewards, who were hereditary officers
of the Crown.
In the reign of Alexander I., 1107-1124, the Monastery of
Scone 2 was founded, and among the names of witnesses and
consenting parties to the first charter are those of Rothri
and Gartnach,3 both of them followed by the word 'Comes.'
It is otherwise known that Rothri was mormaer of Mar,
and Gartnach mormaer of Buchan,4 and it is inferred that
before the twelfth century the fifth province had been
divided into two separate portions, each having its own
ruler. The genealogical history of the Earldom of Buchan
therefore begins with
I. GARTNACH, who is the first person certainly known to-
1 Chronicles of Picts and Scots, 136. 2 Wyntoun, Cronykil, ed. 1872, ii.
175 ; Liber Eccl. de Scon, 1. 3 Antiquities of Shires of Aberdeen and
Banff, iv. 691. 4 Book of Deer, 93.
COMYN, EARL OF BUOHAN 251
have been both mormaer and Earl of Buchan. He is styled
son of Oainneach (Kenneth). With him is associated in a
charter his wife Ete, the daughter of Gillemichel, and as
Gartnach may have become mormaer in right of his wife
it is uncertain whether Oainnech or Gillemichel was the
first mormaer of Buchan whose name has been preserved.
Both Gartnach and his wife Ete were alive in 1132.1
II. EVA, daughter and heiress of Gartnach. She married
COLBAN, who became mormaer and Earl in her right. They
are commemorated by a grant of land in a deed executed
at Helan (Ellon),2 and witnessed by Oormac, abbot of the
monastery of Turriff, and the nobles of Buchan.3 Even at
this early date the little mound of earth, afterwards
called the Earlshill, which was the spot where the later
Earls of Buchan received investiture, seems to have been
the place where the head courts of the earldom were held,
and where important business was transacted. There is a
remnant of the hillock to be seen in a garden in Ellon.4
Earl Oolban was one of the leaders of the expedition sent
by King William the Lion into England in 1174,5 and he
appears as a witness to a charter by William the Lion
to his brother, Earl David, of the Lennox and other
territories, between 1178 and 1182.6
III. ROGER, who was doubtless their son and heir, as he
was the grandson of Gartnach. He is named in a grant to
the Ouldees of Monymusk, made perhaps before 1179.7
IV. FERGUS, supposed to be the son and heir of Roger.
He was a witness to the foundation charter of St. Peter's
Hospital in Aberdeen,8 granted by Matthew, Bishop of
Aberdeen, 1178-1199. He made a bequest to the Abbey of
1 Book of Deer, 93. 2 Other forms are Helain, Elan, Elon. Gaelic
eilean means island. There are several islands in the Ythan where the
bridge crosses that river at Ellon. 3 Book of Deer, 95. 4 In the New
Statistical Account of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1843) it is stated that this
remarkable mound had then disappeared ; but the writer remembers it in
1851 surrounded by a wooden fence. It is now surrounded by a small
garden, which is enclosed with a stone wall. A flagstaff stands in the centre
and a Jubilee tree was planted near it in 1887 by Mr. Gordon of Ellon.
5 Jordan Fantosme, translated by F. Michel, 1840, 22. 6 Chartulary of
Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc., 1, 2. 7 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 370. 8 Collec-
tions on the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, 153 ; Boece's Bishops of Aber-
deen, New Spalding Club, 9, 10, 187.
252 COMYN, EARL OF BUOHAN
Aberbrothock of an annuity of a mark of silver, which
grant was confirmed by King William by a charter attested
by Hugh, Chancellor of Scotland, who died in 1199.1 Fergus,
therefore, probably died about the end of the twelfth cen-
tury, certainly before 1211. 2
V. MARJORY or MARGARET, his daughter and heiress,
succeeded before 1211, as between that date and 1214 King
William the Lion confirmed a grant by her of the church of
Turriff to the Abbey of Aberbrothoc.3 Though the mormaers
and Celtic Earls of Buchan must have resided within the
districts under their jurisdiction, Countess Marjory had a
manor near Leuchars in Fife.4
In or before 1214s she was married to William Comyn,
eldest son of Richard Comyn and his wife Hextilda (as to
whom see under Badenoch), who then became Earl of
Buchan in her right and took part in the coronation of
Alexander n., 5 December 1214.6 It has been stated that
Marjory was a widow when she married Comyn, but this
seems to be erroneous, and the charter in which she refers
to herself as a widow appears to be dated between 1233
and 1236, after Comyn's death.7
William Oomyn, Earl of Buchan, had inherited his father's
estates in Scotland, and the manor of Thornton, in Tyndale,
in Northumberland.8 In 1200 he was sent by William the
Lion to John, King of England, on a friendly mission after
his accession to the throne.9 Between 1211 and 1214, along
with his wife, the Countess, he granted to the church of
St. Thomas the Martyr at Arbroath the revenue of the
Church of Buthelny (Oldmeldrum),10 and in 1219 he founded
the Cistercian Abbey of Deer, in Buchan, dedicated to the
Virgin Mary, on or near the site of the old Columban
monastery.11 He was Justiciar of Scotland,12 and in this
1 Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 6, 7, 57 ; cf. 94. 2 Adam, son of the Earl of
Buchan, who appears in a charter by William, Earl of Buchan (Regis-
trum Glasguen., i. 101), may have been an illegitimate son of Fergus.
3 Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 6, 93 ; Antiquities, ii. 427. 4 Reg. Prior.
S. Andree, 398. 6 Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 46, 92; Chron. de Mailros,
110. 6 Fordun, ed. Skene, i. 280. * ^efft Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 93, 161.
8 Col. of Docs., i. No. 809. 9 Bymer's Fcedera, i. 81 ; Hemingburgh, i. 234.
10 Collections, 560. n Liber Pluscardensis, i. 46. 12 Col. of Docs., i. No.
809; Ibid., i. No. 1113; Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 46.
COMYN, EARL OF BUCHAN 253
capacity he put down a rebellion in Moray, headed by
Guthred, in 1211, and again in 1229 he crushed another
rebellion in the same district. He was also Sheriff of
Forfarshire.1 In 1221, along with other nobles, he was a
witness to the marriage-contract between Alexander n.
and the Princess Joan, sister of Henry in. of Eng-
land.2
The Earl died in 1233,3 and according to tradition he was
buried before the high altar of the church of the Abbey of
Deer, which he had founded.4 Countess Marjory survived
her husband; in 1236 she participated in the settlement
of a dispute with the Abbot of Arbroath regarding lands in
Tarves,5 and her son, Alexander Comyn, is styled heir of
Buchan in 1242,6 but she died soon after, as he was Earl
before August 1244.
William Comyn was twice married.
His first marriage is referred to under Badenoch.
By his marriage with the Countess of Buchan he had
issue : —
1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded his mother in the earldom.
2. Sir William.7
3. Fergus, mentioned in the foundation charter of the
Hospital of Turriff,8 and also in various other writs
along with his brother Alexander, until 1270 or later.
4. Idonea, married (before her father's death) to Sir
Gilbert Hay, who received with her the lands of
Auchtercoul in Mar.9 She was evidently named after
Idonea, her father's sister (omitted under Badenoch),
to whom Earl William, soon after he became Earl,
gave a grant of the lands of Blyth, Ingraston, and
the Haugh (Spittalhaugh) in Linton Parish, Peebles.
The elder Idonea married Sir Adam Fitz Gilbert, and
had issue a daughter, Christian.10
1 Reg. Vet. de Aberbroth., 5. 2 Cal. of Docs., i. No. 808. 3 Antiquities,
it. 409 n. ; Liber Pluscardensis, i. 73, says 1232. * Antiquities, ii. 410.
This tradition was confirmed by the finding, last century, of a tomb before
the site of the high altar, in which there was part of a belt. Informa-
tion received on the spot by writer from the gardener at Pitfour. 6 Col-
lections, 337. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 73. In a charter of 1240 (Liber de
Calchou, 151) and also in a writ of 1242 (Antiquities, ii. 109) he is named
Alexander Comyn only. 7 Collections, 372 ; Antiquities, iii. 112. 8 Col-
lections, 470. 9 Copy of original charter in Gen. Reg. Ho. 10 See Regis-
trum Honoris de Morton, ii. 4 ; Origines Parochiales, i. 189.
254 COMYN, EARL OP BUCHAN
5. Elizabeth, married to William, Earl of Mar. She died
in 1267.1
6. Agnes, who is said to have been married to Philip
Meldrum of that Ilk. She and her husband had a
dispute with the monks of Arbroath in 1263.2
ALEXANDER, son of William Corny n and Marjory, Countess
of Buchan, is named Alexander Comyn only in a charter
by King Alexander to the monks of Lesmahago in 1240,3
and also in a charter by the same King to Walran de
Normanvill on 8 April 1242,4 but he succeeded his mother, as
Earl of Buchan, between 1242 and 1244.5 In a charter to
the church of Arbroath he expressly states that he was the
son of Marjory and the grandson of Fergus.6 He took a
conspicuous part in the public affairs of Scotland in the
reign of Alexander n. ; and in the beginning of the reign
of Alexander in. he and his half-brother, the Earl of
Menteith, and his nephew John, the Red Comyn, having
got possession of the person of the young King, took
the government of Scotland into their own hands. He
was appointed Justiciar of Scotland, north of the Forth,
in 1251, and with a short interval held that office till
his death. He founded in 1261 a hospital for decayed
husbandmen at Newburgh, and in 1272-73 another at
Turriff,7 whose foundation charter is witnessed by Alex-
ander n. From this and other charters it seems that he
had a residence at Kelly, now Haddo House ; 8 but the
castle of Kingedward, mentioned in the charter of Turriff
Hospital was afterwards — and perhaps then — the chief
messuage of the earldom of Buchan.9 He married Elizabeth 10
or Isabella (called also Marjory), third daughter of Roger de
Quincy, Earl of Winton, by his first wife Alianora, daughter
and co-heiress of Alan of Galloway, who was hereditary
Constable of Scotland. In 1270 Margaret, Countess of
1 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 109. 2 Collections, etc., 561. 3 Liber de Cal-
chou, i. 151. 4 Antiquities of Aberdeen, etc., ii. 109. 6 Liber de Calchou,
i. 150, 151 ; he is styled heir of Buchan in 1242 (Fordun a Goodall, ii. 73),
and Earl of Buchan in August 1244, as conservator of a truce with
England ; Rymer's Fcedera, i. 428. 6 Lib. Vet. de Aberbroth., 266.
7 Collections. 371, 467. 8 Ibid., 323, 372 ; Chartulary of Lindores, No.
124. 9 Collections, 467, 486. 10 Ibid., 371 ; Cal. of Docs., i. No. 2412 ; ii. No.
36. Wyntoun says 'Midlast,' viii., bk. vi. 310; Liber Pluscardensis, i.
137, says second.
COMYN, EARL OF BUCHAN 255
Derby, eldest daughter of Roger de Quincy, resigned the
office of Constable in Scotland, to which she had succeeded,
in favour of Alexander Comyn, who thereafter acted as
Constable of Scotland.1 In 1264, after the battle of Largs,
he was sent along with the Earl of Mar and Sir Alan
Durward, then Justiciar, to reduce to submission the
Western Islesmen, who had sided with Haco of Norway.2
In 1281 he was Justiciar of Scotland.3 In February 1283-84
he entered into an agreement with other nobles to main-
tain the succession to the Crown for Princess Margaret
of Norway,4 after the death of her grandfather, Alexander
in. ; and when the King died, 19 March 1285-86, the Earl
was appointed one of the six guardians for Scotland.5
Before 1264 he was Sheriff of Wigtownshire and of Ding-
wall.6 During the reigns of Alexander in. and of Margaret
he was the wealthiest and the most influential man in
the kingdom. At his death, in 1289,7 he left several sons
and daughters.
1. JOHN, who succeeded him, upwards of thirty years of
age at his father's death.8
2. Roger, who was sent by his father in his stead to
serve the King of England against the Welsh.9
3. Sir Alexander, who was taken prisoner in Dunbar
Castle by Edward i., and committed to Bristol Castle.10
Later in the same year he did homage to Edward at
Berwick.11 In 1297 he swore to serve the King of
England in his Scots wars against France.12 He
was Sheriff of Wigtownshire13 and of Aberdeenshire
1304-5,14 and he was keeper of the Castles of
Urquhart and Tarwedale.15 He must have died
before 3 December 1308.16 His seal bore — on the
breast of an eagle displayed, a shield with three
garbs, with the legend: 4S' Alexandri Cumyn
D Buc'.17
1 Cat. of Docs., ii. Nos. 215, 216; Collections, etc., 322; Rymer, i. 610.
2 Fordun, ed. Skene, i. 301. 3 Collections, 258. * Robertson's Index,
App. 3 ; Rymer, i. 638 ; Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 248. 6 Fordun, ed. Skene,
i. 310. Error of John for Alexander ; Hist. Docs., Palgrave, 25. 6 Exch.
Rolls, i. 22, 18, 19. 7 Cal. of Docs., ii. No, 366; Stevenson, i. 128; Exch.
Rolls, i. 39, 40, 47. 8 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 369. 9 Ibid., ii. No. 216. 10 Cal.
of Docs., ii. No. 742. " Ibid., Nos. 823, 1617. 12 Ibid., No. 889. 13 Exch.
Rolls, i. 22. 14 Cal. of Docs., ii. Nos. 431, 438, 439. 15 Ibid., No. 435.
16 Ibid., iii. No. 59. 17 Ibid., No. 889.
256 COMYN, EARL OF BUOHAN
By his wife Johanna Latimer he had two daughters,,
(1) A licia, of whom later, married to Henry, first Lord Beaumont. *
(2) Margaret, who married Sir John Ross.2
4. William, called a cleric in a charter by his father.3
Having acquired from his brother John certain lands*
in England without the licence of the King, he un-
warrantably assumed the title of Earl of Buchan
after his brother's death.4 He afterwards sur-
rendered the lands to his brother's daughters and
co-heiresses, Alicia and Margaret Gomyn.5 In 1296,
being provost of St. Mary's Church in St. Andrews,.
he swore fealty to Edward i. of England, but in 1306
he was deprived of his income from this source till
he should swear fealty to the King of Scotland.6
5. [Marjorie], 'The eldest,' married to Patrick, Earl of
March, or Dunbar,7 and had issue.
6. [Emma?],8 married to Malise, Earl of Strathearn, had
issue, Malise.
7. [Elizabeth], married to Sir Gilbert Umfraville,9 Earl
of Angus, had issue Robert and others.
8. [Elena], married to Sir William of Brechin,10 and had
issue Sir David.
9. married to Sir Nicholas Soulis, had issue William
and John.
II. JOHN COMYN, Earl of Buchan, son of Earl Alexander
and his wife Elizabeth de Quincy, was born in or before
1260, as he was declared by a jury to be thirty years old
and upwards at his accession in 1290. He had, seven years
before, been placed in possession of his father's English
1 Fordun, ed. Skene, i. 316. 2 Wyntoun, ii. 310 ; Robertson's Index, 2,
No. 44. 3 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 283. 4 His seal shows a shield bearing
3 garbs, 2 and 1 between three lions passant. Legend, « S Will'i Comyn
Comitis de Bouh . . .' Cf. Scot. Armorial Seals, by W. R. Macdonald,
No. 578, and Cal. of Docs., iii. lix., Ix. Nos. 93, 97. 6 Gal. of Docs., iii.
249, 904. 6 Ibid., ii. 778, 1822. 7 Wyntoun's Cronykil, ed. 1872, ii. 310.
According to a letter by George, Earl of March, to King Henry iv., her
name was Marjorie, but as yet no other evidence of her identity or
existence, or to which Patrick she was married, has been found. 8 Malise,
Earl of Strathearn, had a wife Emma, in 1261-1267, whose surname is
unknown [Cal. of Docs., i. 2283, 2451]. 9 Elizabeth, wife of Gilbert Umfra-
ville (1275), [Cal. of Docs., ii. 58]. 10 Elena, widow of Sir William Brechin,
grants in 1302 portions of her lands of Kinloch to the Abbey of Lindorea
[Chartulary of Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc., No. 136].
COMYN, EARL OF BUCHAN 257
estates.1 He succeeded his father in the hereditary office of
Constable of Scotland.2 He was Sheriff of Banffshire in
1289, and of Wigtownshire in 1290.3 In 1291, along with
the Bishop of St. Andrews and the Earl of Mar, he was
appointed to authenticate and take charge of the petitions
of the competitors for the sovereignty of Scotland.4 In
1292 he was a witness to John BalioPs doing fealty to
Edward I. at Nor ham. In 1295 he joined Baliol in resisting
Edward i., and was declared an enemy of the King of Eng-
land, who confiscated the goods in his manor of Whitwick
in Leicester.5 With six other Earls he besieged Carlisle in
1296, but they had to withdraw.6 In 1296 he renounced the
Scots league with France, submitted to Edward, and swore
fealty to him, first at Montrose, and again at Berwick.7
As Constable of Scotland he joined with Henry, Bishop
of Aberdeen, and Gratney or Gartnet, son of the Earl of Mar,
in putting down a rebellion in Moray in 1297.8 In 1303 he
was one of the Scots ambassadors to France, where he
acted in opposition to the interests of the English King,
for which he had afterwards to go to England and make
his peace with the King.9 His lands in Scotland and
England which had been forfeited were then restored to
him, and at the same time his brother Roger got back his
lands.10 From John Baliol he had received before the War of
Independence the thanage of Fermartyn and Darley,11 except
the burgh and Castle of Fyvie.12 He had been fully rein-
stated in favour of the English King before the coronation
of King Robert Bruce in 1306, and next year, when Bruce
marched into Aberdeenshire, Comyn fought with him
at Slevach about Christmas.13 In May 1308 he was thanked
by Edward for his good service in the district committed
to him north of Forth, and was requested to remain there for
a time.14 A few days later, on Ascension Day, he fought
1 Cal. of Docs., ii. Nos. 369, 421. 2 Ibid., No. 888; Hist. Docs. ii. 210.
3 Exch. Rolls., i. 39, 48, 49. 4 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 516. 5 Hist. Docs., ii. 47
134; Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 736(24). 6 Fordun, ed. Skene, ii. 321. 7 Cal. of
Docs., ii. No. 823, pp. 194, 196. 8 Ibid., Nos. 920, 921. 9 Ibid., Nos. 1363,
1455. 10 Ibid., Nos. 1535, 1538. n Ibid., No. 1541. Derely, now Darley, is
in Auchterless, and so not in Formartine. Marjory, Countess of Buchan,
possessed a great part of Formartine south-west of the river Ythan.
Alexander Comyn had a residence at Kelly in Methlick. 12 Cal. of Docs.,
ii. No. 1541. 13 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 219 ; now Slioch in Drumblade.
Collections, 476. 14 Cal. of Docs., iii. No. 43.
VOL. II. R
258 COMYN, EARL OF BUOHAN
with Bruce at Inverurie,1 when Comyn's army was routed
and pursued to Fyvie, after which Bruce devastated the
earldom of Buchan with fire and sword. Oomyn did not,
however, leave Scotland, but was in June appointed by
Edward to be joint Warden of the Western Marches —
Annandale, Carrick, and Galloway.2 He died in England
between 11 August and 3 December 1308, at which latter
date the English King arranged for 'the custody of the
lands both in England and Scotland of the late John Comyn,
Earl of Buchan, and the ward and marriage of his heirs,
still in minority.'3 He married Isabella, daughter of
Duncan, Earl of Fife.4 In 1297 she remained in England
managing her husband's estates in Leicester and Warwick,
while he was in Scotland ; 5 but when Bruce was made King
at Scone in 1306 she went to him, taking with her her
husband's war-horses, to place the crown on his head, a
privilege which belonged to her family, but which her
brother, the Earl of Fife, would not exercise.6 Though she
arrived a few days too late for the coronation ceremony,
she placed the diadem on Bruce's head with her own hand,
and never after rejoined her husband.7 She was in Kil-
drummy Castle with Bruce's Queen when the English
moved to attack it, but along with other ladies she went
for safety to St. Duthac's in Oromarty. They were, how-
ever, taken out of that sanctuary by the Earl of Ross and
delivered to Edward.8
By order of Edward i. in 1306 the Countess of Buchan
was imprisoned in a cage erected in a room in Berwick
Castle. She was strictly guarded, but allowed to have the
attendance of her women, and the convenience of a decent
chamber.9 There she remained till 28 April 1313, when she
was transferred to the custody of Henry de Beaumont,
who had married her deceased husband's niece.
John Comyn left no children by his wife, but he was
succeeded by his nieces.
ALICIA, Countess of Buchan, was the elder daughter of
1 Fordun, ed. Skene, i. 344. 2 Cal. of Docs., iii. Nos. 43, 47. 3 Ibid., No.
59. 4 Wyntoun, ii. 316; Fordun, ed. Skene, ii. 432. 5 Cal. of Docs., ii.
Nos. 955, 1311. 6 Hemingburgh, ii. 247 ; Rishanger, 229 ; Flores Hist., iii.
130. 7 Scalachronica, apud Leland, Collectanea, i. 452. 8 Cal. of Docs.,
ii. p. xlvii. No. 1851; Palgrave, 356-359. 9 Cal. of Docs., iii. No. 313;
Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 109.
COMYN, EARL OF BUCHAN 259
Alexander Oomyn, brother of John, Earl of Buehan, and
Johanna, sister of William de Latimer, an English lady,
who survived her husband till 10 May 1342, latterly as a
pensioner of the English Grown.1 Before 14 July 1310
Alicia was married to Henry de Beaumont, an English
nobleman, who had been employed by Edward n. on various
services in Scotland.2 In right of his wife he claimed the office
of Constable of Scotland, which was granted to him to be held
during the King's pleasure, and in December 1312, when his
wife came of age, he did fealty and homage for her lands in
England and Scotland, and was recognised as Earl of Buehan.3
It was no doubt for this reason that Isabella, the widow of
the late Earl, was committed to his keeping in 1313.4
Beaumont fought on the English side in the battle of
Bannockburn, and was disinherited by King Robert Bruce.5
In 1330 Edward ill. applied to David n. of Scotland to restore
the lands of the earldom to him, in terms of the treaty of
Northampton, 1328, but having got an unsatisfactory reply
he renewed the application with a covert threat. War
followed, and Beaumont accompanied Edward Baliol into
Scotland, and was at the battle of Dupplin, 1332.6 Next
year he was sent on a friendly mission by Edward in. to
attend Baliol's Parliament in Scotland, and to confer with
the prelates and magnates about giving effect to the treaty.
He sat in the Parliament 10 February 1333-34,7 as Earl of
Buehan, but he did not recover the estates of the earldom,
because Edward Baliol favoured the claims of the Mow-
brays, who were like himself connected with the Oomyns
by marriage. Beaumont withdrew himself to Dundarg
Castle in Aberdour, which he strongly fortified, and he for
a time ruled over the whole of Buehan. Having been be-
sieged in Dundarg by Sir Alexander Mowbray and Sir
Andrew Moray, and seeing that he could not long defend
the castle, he surrendered, 23 December 1334, and returned
to England with his wife and family.8 He died 10 March
1340, survived by his wife and a son, Sir John Beaumont,9
1 Cat. of Docs., iii. No. 1006. 2 Ibid., No. 249. 3 Ibid., Nos. 201, 296, p.
Ix. 4 Ibid., No. 313. 5 Chron. Edwards i. and n. (1883), ii. 46; Chron. de
Lanercost, 227. 6 Col. of Docs., iii. Nos. 1013, 1029 ; Liber Pluscardensis, i.
265; Chron. Edwards i. and n., 106. 7 Antiquities, iv. 713; Fcedera, ii.
876, 888 ; Cal. of Docs., iii. No. 1094. 8 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 271 ; Chron.
Edwards i. and n., ii. 119-121; Cal. of Docs., iii. No. 1260. 9 Ibid., No.
1*18 ; Fordun, ed. Skene, i. 357,
260 COMYN, EARL OP BUCHAN
then about twenty- two years old. Sir John Beaumont
might, after his mother's death, have claimed to be Earl
of Buchan, but without the lands of the earldom it would
have been an empty title, and he never assumed it. With
Alicia ended the Oomyn line of the Earls of Buchan.1
Margaret Oomyn, the second daughter of Sir Alexander,
received the half of the Earl of Buchan's whole lands in
Scotland in tocher on her marriage, about 1309, with Sir
John Boss, son of William, Earl of Ross. He was also
related to his wife, being the great-grandson of William
Oomyn, Earl of Buchan, by his first marriage.2 At the
time of her marriage Margaret was a minor and a Orown
ward, and her hand and fortune were at the disposal of the
sovereign, Robert i. The lands referred to, lying in Aber-
deenshire, north of the watershed between the rivers Don
and Ythan, were erected into the barony of Kingedward,
with its castle for the capital messuage.3
Sir John Ross died childless, apparently very soon after
his marriage, and his widow seems to have married a Sir
William Lindsay. A charter is extant 4 in which the latter
gave to the monks of the convent of Deer an annual pay-
ment of sixteen shillings to commemorate the anniversaries
of the deaths of his two wives, Alesia, and Margaret,
Oountess of Buchan. If the latter was Margaret Oomyn
she must have married again soon after the death of her
first husband, and have survived her second marriage but
a short time. Probably to regulate the succession to his
lands, Sir John Ross resigned them to the King and got a
new infeftment.5 Either at the death of Sir John Ross
or of his widow, the lands passed to his nephew William,
who became Earl of Ross in 1333. In 1370 he resigned
some of his lands and titles to the King, and in Parliament
got a new grant of them, giving succession after him to his
daughter Euphemia and her husband, Sir Walter Leslie, and
the longest liver of them and their heirs. From this arrange-
ment were excluded his lands in the shires of Aberdeen, Dum-
fries, and Wigtown,6 which had come into his family through
1 Robertson's Index, No. 244. 2 Cf. vol. i. of this work, p. 505. 3 It is
called a ballia in a charter of Walter Leslie, Robertson's Index, 86, No. 204
(valle for ballia) ; Collections, 483. 4 Circ. 1310 according to Antiquities,
iv. 4, but must have been later. 5 Robertson's Index, 3, 4. c Antiquities,
COMYN, EARL OP BUOHAN 261
Margaret Comyn and might have had a different succession
by Sir John Boss's settlement. The King, apparently with-
out the consent of the Earl, bestowed on Euphemia and her
husband so much of these lands as lay in Buchan, viz. the
barony of Kingedward.1 He died in 1372, leaving two
daughters, Euphem la and Janet. Before 1367 2 Euphem ia had
been married to Sir Walter Leslie of Leslie, Aberdeenshire, of
the family of Rothes. (See that title.) He died at Perth
27 February 1381-82, and before 22 July following his widow
had been constrained to marry Sir Alexander Stewart, fourth
son of Robert n., popularly styled the ' Wolf of Badenoch.' 3
This marriage gave him a legal right to the revenue of the
earldom of Ross, which the King had already given to him
during Sir Walter Leslie's life.4 The Countess was alive in
1389 ;5 but she is not again mentioned. By her first
husband she had a son and a daughter, but she had no
children by her second husband. Her sister Janet was
married before 1375 to Sir Alexander Fraser of Cowie,6 who
received Philorth and other lands in recompence and
satisfaction of Janet's share in the earldom or territory
of Ross.7
ARMS. — Azure, three garbs or.
[J. M.]
1 Antiquities, ii. 387. 2 Ibid., 383. A dispensation was issued on 24
November 1366, for the marriage of Walter Leslie and Euphemia Ross,
Cal. Papal Reg. Letters, iv. 59. 3 Antiquities, iii. 521 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. , folio
vol. 165, No. 21. 4 Exch. Rolls, iii. 14, 44, 45 ; iv. p. clvii. 445. 5 Chart.
Morav., 365. 6 Antiquities, ii. 350. 7 The Fraser s of Philorth, i. 113, 114 ;
ii. 209-217.
STEWART, EARL OF BUCHAN
H ALEXANDER
STEWART, Earl of
Buchan, was the fourth
son of Robert n. The
title came to him as the
result of his marriage, in
1382, with Euphemia,
Countess of Ross, who
was Baroness of the
barony of Kingedward,
originally comprehending
the greater part of the
lands in Aberdeenshire
belonging to the ancient
earldom of Buchan.1
These she resigned into
the hand of the King,
22 July 1382, who regranted them to her and her husband,
and the longer liver, their heirs, and failing them the heirs
of Euphemia. Probably at this time he was created EARL
OP BUCHAN, for though in this charter he is styled Lord
of Badenoch, he is called Earl of Buchan 2 in another granted
to him three days after. He deserted his wife for a woman
named Mariota, who may have been the mother of his
illegitimate children.3 He had been imprisoned in Lochleven
Castle in January 1368-69,4 at the instance of Margaret
Logie, wife of David n., but was set free when she was
divorced. In 1372 he was appointed by his father King's
Lieutenant and Justiciar north of the Moray Firth,6 and
this led to a serious dispute between him and the Bishop of
Moray in 1380. For deserting his wife he was reprimanded
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 165, No. 21. 2 Ibid., 20. 3 Reg. Morav., 353. 4 Exch.
Rolls, iii. pp. Ixi, 309, 347. 5 Nat. Diet. Biog. ; Reg. Morav. , 171.
STEWART, EARL OF BUOHAN 263
and excommunicated, 2 November 1389, by the Bishops of
Moray and Ross, and ordered to adhere to his wife and not
illtreat her, under a penalty of d^OO.1 In revenge he burned
the towns of Porres and Elgin, and the Cathedral of Elgin in
1390. Ecclesiastical penalties made him humbly submissive,
and after satisfying the Bishop of Moray, and doing penance
at the church of Blackf riars Monastery at Perth in presence
of his father the King he received absolution from the
Bishop of St. Andrews.2 Before his marriage Alexander
Stewart was a leader of bands of cateransand malefactors,
for which cause he was removed from the office of Justi-
ciar,3 and his sons were, in 1398-99, imprisoned in Stirling
Castle for their lawless deeds.4 He is usually said to have
died in 1394, but there is evidence that he lived many years
afterwards, and he probably died within the year ending
24 March 1406:5 In Dunkeld Cathedral there is a tomb
with a recumbent figure and an inscription, somewhat
illegible, but supposed to commemorate him. He had six
bastard sons and one daughter, but he had no legitimate
issue :—
1. Alexander, Earl of Mar. (See that title.)
2. Sir Andrew,6 of Sandhauch, now Sandlaw, Alvah,
Banff shire.
3. Duncan.1
4. James.8
5. Walter.9
6. Robert, of Athol.10
7. Margaret, married to Robert, Earl of Sutherland.11
On the death of Earl Alexander the earldom of Ross
and the barony of Kingedward passed to the legiti-
mate heiress, Euphemia Leslie, grand-daughter of the
Countess of Ross; but the earldom of Buchan went to
the nearest heir of the late Earl, who was his next older
brother
II. ROBERT STEWART, Duke of Albany and Regent of Scot-
land (see title Albany), who bestowed the title on
1 Reg. Morav. , 353. 2 Ibid. , 381 ; Exch. Rolls, iii. p. Ixxviii. 3 A eta Parl.
Scot., 573. 4 Exch. Rolls, iii. p. Ixxviii. 5 Exch. Rolls, iii. 634. 6 Wyn-
toun, i. ix. 27; Collections, 555; Antiquities, iii. 582, 583; iv. 178, 179.
7 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 329. 8 Exch. Rolls, iv. p. clviii. 9 Ibid. 10 Liber
Pluscardensis, i. 329. n Exch. Rolls, vi. p. clviii.
264 STEWART, EARL OF BUOHAN
III. JOHN STEWART, Earl of Buclian, who was the eldest
son of the Regent by his second wife, Muriella, daughter
of Sir William Keith, Marischal of Scotland.1 He was born
about 1380, and having been trained to the profession of
arms from his youth he became a distinguished soldier.
On 20 September 1406 the Duke of Albany, styling himself
Earl of Buchan, gave to him ' totum . . . comitatum
nostrum de Buchane^ 2 erecting the lands pertaining to it
into a free barony, with remainder to his brothers Andrew
and Robert. On 12 March 1406-7 his father resigned in his
favour the office of Chamberlain of Scotland,3 which he held
till his death. In 1407 he received from his maternal
grandfather grants of lands in Stirlingshire,4 with the office
of Sheriff of the county ; and the barony of Obeyn, now
Aboyne, in Aberdeenshire.5 On the resignation of Euphemia
Leslie, Countess of Ross,6 a Crown ward, he got the
barony of Kingedward, a violation of the rights of Mary
Leslie her aunt, married to Donald, Lord of the Isles.
On 15 June 1415 she resigned also the earldom of Ross,
and lands in the counties of Inverness, Nairn, Kin-
cardine, and Fife,7 and got a re-grant of them to herself,
with remainder to the Earl of Buchan and his brother
Robert, whom failing, to the King, which was also a viola-
tion of the rights of Mary and her husband. From that
time he was sometimes styled Earl of Ross.8
In 1416 he was sent to England to treat for the release
of James I., but he returned unsuccessful.9 In 1420 he
went to France10 with 7000 Scottish soldiers to support
Charles vu. ; he distinguished himself in the Battle of
Bauge, 21 March 1421, and was made Constable of
France by the French King, but he was killed in the
Battle of Verneuil, 17 August 1424.11 The elder of the
two brothers, Andrew and Robert, named in the charter
conferring the earldom, was probably dead before 1415,
otherwise he would have been named along with
Robert in the charter of the earldom of Ross. The
younger, Robert, survived till 1431, and became a Crown
1 Robertson's Index, 163, No. 19. 2 Sutherland Addl. Case, vi. 155.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 227; Robertson's Index, 162, No. 16. 4 Robert-
son's Index, 163, No. 19. 5 Ibid., 163, No. 20. 6 Ibid., 160, No. 10. f Ibid.,
159, 160, No. 9 ; Suth. Addl. Case, v. 29. 8 Antiquities, iv. 383, 420. 9 Nat.
Diet. Biog. 10 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 355. « Ibid., 360.
STEWART, EARL OF BUOHAN 265
pensioner,1 but he did not claim the earldom of Ross and
the barony of Kinged ward, nor the earldom of Buchan.
King James i. had returned from his long captivity in
England; he had taken in hand the establishment of law
and order in the country, and had recognised the right of
the son of Donald of the Isles to the earldom of Ross and
the barony of Kingedward. Some if not all of the other
lands held by the Earl of Buchan 2 were held by his widow
in liferent, and Robert may have been too much overawed
by the King's severity to Murdac, Duke of Albany, and
other near relatives to claim the earldom.3
The Earl married, in 1413, Elizabeth,4 daughter of Archi-
bald, Earl of Douglas, who also was killed at Verneuil. His
widow married Sir Thomas Stewart,5 natural son of Alex-
ander, Earl of Mar, and having again become a widow she
married, as her* third husband, William Sinclair, Earl of
Orkney, afterwards Earl of Caithness.6 She died before
1451.
By his wife John Stewart had one daughter, Margaret,
who married, as his first wife, George, first Lord Seton, by
a dispensation from the Pope obtained in I486,7 and left
issue male.
CREATION.— Circa 1382.
ARMS. — Azure, three garbs or ; these appear on the seal
of his wife Euphemia Ross.8
[j. M.]
1 Exch. Rolls, iv. 532. 2 Ib id., v. 516. 3 Mary Stewart, fifth daughter of
James I., was styled Countess of Buchan, and having married, in 1444,
Wolfart van Borselen, Count of Grandpre, and Lord of Campvere in
Holland, he is said to have become Earl of Buchan in her right (Liber
Pluscardensis, i. 390 ; Exch. Rolls, iv. p. clxii), but no contemporary or
valid proof of this statement has been found. 4 Robertson's Index, 167,
No. 24; Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 February 1425-26; Liber PLuscardensis, i. 360.
5 Exch. Rolls, iv. p. clxxxiii ; v. 55. 6 Ibid. , iv. p. clxxxiii. 7 Ibid.,vi. p. cvi.
Founding perhaps on the letter given in Pinkerton, i. 449, Bower says
James i. made George Dunbar, eleventh Earl of March, Earl of Buchan,
but of this there is no evidence. 8 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, Nos.
2333,2568.
STEWART, EARL OF BUCHAN
IB JAMES STEWART,
often called ' Hearty
James,' was created
EARL OF BUOHAN
and LORD AUCHTER-
HOUSE in 1469. He
was not directly of the
Royal house, but was the
second son of Sir James
Stewart, theblack Knight
of Lorn, and Joan, widow
of James i. (See titles
Innermeath and Atholl.)
Before 1 March 1466
he married Margaret,1
the only child of Sir
Alexander Ogilvie of
Auchterhouse, and got with her the Castle of Banff, the
baronies of Strathalvah and Down in the county of Banff,
and various other lands in the counties of Banff,
Aberdeen, and Forfar. He got sasine of the lands
pertaining to his earldom on the small mound called
Earlshill, still to be seen in the village of Ellon, on
28 October 1476 ; and on 27 July 1490, on the resignation
of John, Lord of the Isles, in a meeting of Parliament, held
in Aberdeen,2 he got from the Crown the lands of the
barony of Kingedward. The original grant of the earldom
is not now extant, but it having been formally resigned to
King James in., after the usual general revocation at his
majority, a re-grant of the earldom was made 12 October
1477.3 The Earl, apparently on his marriage, became Sheriff
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 October 1466. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1466-67, 22
September 1478; Suth. Addl. Case, v. 60; Antiquities, iii. 523. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig.
STEWART, EARL OF BUOHAN 267
of Forfar, but he resigned the office in I486.1 He was also
Sheriff of Banff in 1470,2 and in the same year he was made
Great Chamberlain on the fall of Lord Boyd, and held the
office till 1473, when he was sent as an ambassador to
France. On his return he again got the office of Great
Chamberlain,3 which he held till 1484. In 1478-89 he was
made guardian of the middle marches between Scotland and
England.4
He was at feud with other nobles, which led to gather-
ings of their followers under arms, and necessitated the
interference of the Government to preserve the peace. He
was also concerned in the plots, revolts, and fights which
disturbed the end of the reign of James in., and having taken
his side he along with his brother the Earl of Atholl was
accused, after the accession of James iv., of treasonable
counsel with the* King of England against the liberties of
the country, and of keeping the late King in thraldom.5 He
was sentenced to banishment for three years, and had to
resign all his offices, but on submission he was pardoned
and got a remission for all acts called treasonable done in
the reign of James in.6
The Earl was alive in 1497,7 and died probably in
1498-99.8
By his wife he had only one son,
ALEXANDER, who succeeded him.
He had also several natural children by Margaret Murray,
widow of William Murray. Some of these were legitimated
by royal charter, and one of them, James, legitimated in
1488-89,9 was ancestor of the Earls of Traquair (see that title).
Another, Agnes, was married to Adam, Earl of Bothwell.9
II. ALEXANDER STEWART, second Earl of Buchan, of this
line, was the only son of Earl James and Margaret Ogilvy.
He succeeded to the earldom and the barony of King-
edward and other lands, probably in 1499, as he got sasine of
the earldom on 23 January 1499-1500.10 On 21 January 1490-91
he got from his father a charter to himself and his wife, Isobel
lReg.Mag.Sig.,WOct.im. * Exch. Rolls, viii. 16. * Ibid., 395. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 3 Feb. 1478-79. 5 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, I. Ix, Ixiii, Ixxiii,
94. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. pp. 1, li ; Treasurer's Accounts, i. p. Ixxxi. 7 Antiqui-
ties, iv. 473; Exch. Rolls, xi. 374*, 462. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 Feb. 1488-89.
9 Ibid., 28 August 1511 ; see p. 156 of this vol. 10 Exch. Rolls, xi. 374*.
268 STEWART, EARL OF BUCHAN
Ogilvy,1 of the lands of the barony of Kettins and others ;
and on 6 February 1499-1500, another of the same lands to
himself and his second wife, Margaret Ruthven.2
In 1503 James iv. was ad judged by the Lords of the Council
heir to John Stewart, Earl of Buchan, the son of Robert,
Duke of Albany, on the ground of non-entry of a successor,
and he took to himself the barony lands and the title of
Baron of Kingedward, a strange proceeding in view of the
charter of 1490,3 and the recognition of the Lords of the
Isles as barons of Kingedward.4 The Earl died in 1505.5
By his first wife, Isobel Ogilvy, who was alive in 1491,
but dead before his accession to the earldom, he seems to
have had no family.6 By his second wife, Margaret,
daughter of William, first Lord Ruthven, he had
1. JOHN, born about 1498,7 his successor.
2. a son, born in 1500-1. King James iv. was at
his baptism in Perth in February.8
3. Agnes. 4. Janet.9
His second wife survived him, and was married, secondly,
before 21 June 1508,10 to Sir John Erskine, younger of Dun,
who fell at Flodden ; thirdly, to James Stewart of Ryland,
before 23 December 1518 ; " and fourthly, to William Wood
of Bonyton.12 She died in 1548.
III. JOHN STEWART, third Earl of Buchan, son and heir
of Alexander, succeeded to the earldom in 1505. He was
retoured heir to his father in the earldom and Earlshill in
1519 ; 13 till then he retained the style of Master of Buchan
which he had held in his father's lifetime.14 On his
own resignation, a charter of all his lands, baronies,
lordships, and heritable offices, and of the Earlshill,15 was
granted 4 August 1547 to his son John Stewart and his
heirs, reserving the Earl's liferent. He is spoken of as
recently dead in 1551.
He married Margaret, daughter of James Scrymgeour of
Dudhope, Constable of Dundee, by whom he had : —
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1491. 2 Ibid., at date. 3 Antiquities, iii. 523.
4 Exch. Rolls, v. p. xci. 5 Service of Heirs, ii. anno 1517. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
20 May 1491. 7 Treasurer's Accounts, i. p. xix. 8 Ibid., ii. 97 ; iv. 60, 74,
85. 9 Ibid., iii. 379. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 Aug. 1508. n Dundee Protocol
Book, 1518-34. 12 Liber Sententiarum Officialis S. Andree, MS., f. 227.
13 Suth. Addl. Case, v. 61. 14 Exch. Rolls, xii. pp. xxxiii, 486. 15 Reg.
Mag. Sig., at date.
STEWART, EARL OF BUOHAN 269
1. JOHN, Master of Buchan, who married, first, Mary,
only child of James Stewart, Earl of Moray, an
illegitimate son of James iv. and Janet Kennedy ;
secondly, Margaret,1 daughter of Walter Ogilvy of
the Boyne, who survived her husband two years at
least.2 He was killed in the battle of Pinkie, 10 Sep-
tember 1547, leaving an only child by Margaret
Ogilvy : —
(1) CHRISTINA or CHRISTIAN, Countess of Buchan.
2. James, Master of Buchan in 1547, after his brother's
death. He married Christian, daughter of John
Strang of Balcaskie, by whom he had : —
(1) James, served heir to his father, 13 October 1604,3 and to his
grandfather, great-grandfather, and great-great-grand-
father 26 March 1618.
(2) Alexander.
(3) Margaret, married to Sir Hadrian Damon of Birtewelte in
Denmark.
(4) Isabel.
IV. CHRISTINA STEWART, Countess of Buchan in her own
right, succeeded her grandfather, Earl John, in 1551. In
that year she was, as heir to her father, infeft in the lands,
jurisdictions, and offices enumerated in her grandfather's
charter of 1547.4 She was only three years of age at her
mother's death, and was placed under the guardianship
of Margaret Erskine, wife of Sir Robert Douglas of
Lochleven. In January 1549-50, though Christina was
only a young child, a contract of marriage was arranged
between her and James Stewart, afterwards Earl of Moray
and Regent, the son of Lady Douglas by King James v.,
which gave him possession of her lands. Notwithstanding
this he married another lady, and Christina was married to
Moray's uterine half-brother, Robert Douglas, second son
of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven. In his wife's right
Robert Douglas became Earl of Buchan and Sheriff of
Banff.5 In 1574 they obtained a charter of the family
estates, heritable offices, and the Earlshill in conjunct fee,
with remainder to the heirs-male of the marriage, heirs-
female, heirs of the body of the Countess, and finally, to the
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 May 1547. 2 Ibid., iv. 623, 27 January 1551.
3 Retours, Gen., 178, 738-791. 4 Suth. Addl. Case, v. 61, 6 Reg. Mag,
Sig., 20 March 1575-76,
270 STEWART, EARL OF BUOHAN
nearest lawful heirs of the Earl.1 The Earl of Buchan took
a prominent part in the political movements made in the
minority of James vi., and he supported the Regent Moray
in opposition to the 4 Loyalists,' who favoured Mary. After
the Regent's assassination in 1570 he was one of the four
lords to whom the government of the country was com-
mitted in name of the King. The Earl of Buchan died at
Mills of Drum, near Aberdeen, 18 August, and the Countess
at Aberdeen 20 September 1580.2 They had one son and
three daughters : —
1. JAMES Douglas, Earl of Buchan.
2. Christian, married to Richard Douglas, brother of
William Douglas of Whittinghame.
3. Mariota, married to Alexander Irvine of Drum.
4. Elizabeth, married, in 1592, to Andrew Fraser of
Muchals, and had issue.3
CREATION . — 1469.
ARMS.— -The first Earl bore on his seal : — Quarterly, 1st
and 4th, [azure], three garbs [or] ; 2nd and 3rd, [or], a fess
chequy [azure and argent].
The second Earl bore on his seal : — Quarterly, 1st, a fess
chequy ; 2nd, a lion rampant ; 3rd, an eagle displayed ;
4th, three garbs.
The third Earl bore on his seal :— Quarterly, 1st, three
garbs ; 2nd, a fess chequy ; 3rd, an eagle displayed ; 4th,
a lion passant.4
CREST. — A stag lodged.
[J. M.]
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., iv. 2224. 2 Spalding Club Miscellany, ii. 53. 3 Harl.
MS., 6441. 4 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, Nos. 2641-3.
DOUGLAS, EARL OF BUCHAN
AMES DOUGLAS, only son
of Christian, Countess of
Buchan, was born about
1580. He succeeded to his
father in 1586, and was
served heir to his mother
on 24 May 1588. He died
26 August 1601, and was
buried at Auchterhouse,
near Dundee. He married
Margaret, second daugh-
ter of Walter, first Lord
Ogilvy of Deskford, and
had by her an only child
Mary, who succeeded him.
His widow, who was
living in 1613-14, was
married to Andrew, Lord Gray, probably about 1608, and
had by him an only child,
MARY DOUGLAS,* only child of Earl James, who succeeded
him in 1601. She was married to James Erskine, second
son of John, Earl of Mar, Lord High Treasurer of Scotland,2
who then became Earl of Buchan in her right. On the
resignation of the Countess a royal charter of the earldom of
Buchan was granted, 22 March 1617, to Mary Douglas, Coun-
tess of Buchan, and her husband in conjunct fee and life-
rent, and to the longer liver of them, and the heirs-male of
the marriage, whom failing, to the legitimate and nearest
heirs-male and assignees of the Earl. In 1625 the Earl
1 Suth. Addl. Case, v. 64, 66, 68. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date.
272 DOUGLAS, EARL OF BUOHAN
and Countess obtained a new charter of the earldom, with
the honours and dignities thereto belonging, in favour
of themselves in liferent, and their eldest son in fee,
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to return
to the Earl and Countess with the same remainders as
before.1 At the 4 Decreet of Ranking ' of nobility in 1606
the Countess, then a minor, was unrepresented, and the
earldom of Buchan was placed below the earldoms of
Eglintoun, Montrose, Cassillis, Caithness, and Glencairn ;
but in 1628 the Court of Session pronounced a decree giving
the earldom of Buchan rank above these, making it date
from 1469, when it was created in favour of Sir James
Stewart.2 The Countess then resigned her honours,
dignities, titles, and privileges, and they were conferred
upon her husband with the same ranking. After the death
of the Countess the decreet of the Court of Session was
ratified by Act of Parliament in 1633.3
The Countess of Buchan died in 1628 : the Earl survived
till January 1639-40.4 He was one of the Lords of the
Bedchamber to Charles i. He lived much in England, died
in London, and was buried at Auchterhouse. By his
Countess he had issue : —
1. JAMES, Earl of Buchan.
2. John, who is said to have died s.p.
3. Mary, married to Alexander,5 second Lord Forbes of
Pitsligo, and had issue. (See that title.)
4. Margaret,6 married to Sir James Graham, second son
of William, Earl of Airth, and had issue.
5. Elizabeth, who died unmarried.
The Earl married, secondly, Dorothy, daughter of Sir
Philip Knyvett, Bart., of Buckenham, Norfolk, who seems
to have died in London, and to have been buried at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields, 4 February 1638-39.8
ARMS. — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, argent, three piles gules,
the exterior piles charged with a mullet of the first, for
Douglas of Lochleven ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, three garbs or,
for Corny n. [j. M.]
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 November 1625. 2 Decreet, 25 July 1628. 3 Suth.
Addl. Case, v. 66; Aeta Parl. Scot., 28 June 1633. 4 Complete Peerage, ii.
56. 6 Collections, 438. 6 Retours, Banff, Nos. 126, 127. 7 Ibid., No. 126.
8 Complete Peerage, ii. 56.
ERSKINE, EARL OF BUCHAN
AMES ERSKINE, eldest
son of Countess Mary and
Earl James, was served
heir to his mother, 16
September 1628,1 but he
did not succeed till his
father's death in 1640. For
taking part in 'The En-
gagement ' in 1648 he was
fined £1000 under Crom-
well's Act of Grace and
Pardon 1654. He married
Marjory Ramsay, eldest
daughter of William, first
Earl of Dalhousie, by his
first wife, Margaret Car-
negie, daughter of David,
first Earl of Southesk. He died in October 1664, survived
by his wife, who married, secondly, Mr. James Campbell,
minister of Auchterhouse, afterwards of Lundie, who had
been her chaplain.2 By her the Earl had issue :—
1. WILLIAM, Earl of Buchan.
2. Margaret, married, first (contract 12 and 13 June 1669),
to Simon Eraser of Inverallochy ; secondly, in September
1683, to Charles, Lord Fraser.
3. Anne, married to James Canaries, D.D.
4. Henrietta,3 married to Thomas Forbes of Auchry,
second son of Walter Forbes of Tolquhon, by whom
she had
William Forbes of Tolquhon.
1 Retours.
VOL. II.
2 Scott's Fasti, ii. 703, 704, 717.
3 Collections, 333.
S
274 ERSKINE, EARL OF BUOHAN
5. Jeaw, married to George Gray of Halkerton.1
II. WILLIAM, Earl of Buchan, only son and heir of Earl
James, succeeded his father in 1664. He executed in 1677,
and ratified in 1678, a deed regulating the succession to the
honours held by him, extending it, failing certain specified
lines, to his heirs whatsoever. At the revolution in 1688
he adhered to the cause of James vii., and having been
captured by the soldiers of William in. he was imprisoned
in Stirling Castle, where he died in 1695, unmarried. He
was the last male heir of the body of James Erskine, who
married Mary Douglas, Countess of Buchan, and with him
ended the Erskine Earls of Buchan of the first line.
The succession was claimed by Fraser of Inverallochy
through Margaret, sister of the deceased Earl ; but it was
regulated by the charter of 1625, and in 1698 the Parlia-
ment of Scotland allowed Lord Oardross to take his seat as
Earl of Buchan, reserving all questions of precedency.2
ARMS. — Not recorded in Lyon Register, but Pont,
writing about 1630, gives the arms of the Earl of Buchan as
follows :— Quarterly : 1st, azure, three garbs or, for Comyn ;
2nd, or, a fess chequy azure and argent, for Stewart ; 3rd, or,
a fess chequy azure and argent within a bordure gules
charged with eight mullets or ; 4th, argent, three piles in
point and a chief gules charged with three mullets of the
first, for Douglas of Loclileven; above all, on a shield of
pretence the arms of the Earl of Mar.
CREST. — A savage hand proper, holding a baton or.
SUPPORTED by two cranes proper.
MOTTO. — Judge nocht.
[J. M.]
1 Annals of an Angus Parish, 132. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., x. 144.
ERSKINE, EARL OF BUCHAN
AVID ERSKINE, Lord
Oardross, who now be-
came Earl of Buchan,
was also descended
from John Erskine,
Earl of Mar, and Mary
Stuart, his second wife.
(See title Mar.) He
was the son of Henry,
third Lord Cardross
(see that title), and
Catherine, younger
daughter and co-heiress
of Sir William Stewart
of Kirkhill, Linlithgow-
shire. He filled several
offices of State in the
reigns of William in. and Queen Anne, and gained universal
esteem ; but, on account of his protest against the clause
of the Treaty of Union which interfered with the right of
Scottish Peers to sit in Parliament, he was deprived of his
offices under the Grown. He was, however, a zealous sup-
porter of the interests of the Elector of Hanover, and when
George i. became King he made the Earl of Buchan Lord
Lieutenant of Stirling and Clackmannan. He joined the
Duke of Argyll in suppressing the rebellion of 1715. He
was chosen a Representative Peer for Scotland in 1715, and
continued to be one till 1734. He died in London in 1745,
and was buried at Hampstead. He married, first, in 1697,
Frances, daughter and heiress of Henry Fairfax of Hurst,
Berkshire, by , daughter of Sir Thomas Browne
276 ERSKINE, EARL OF BUOHAN
of Norwich, author of Religio Medici, etc. She died 31
July 1719, and he married, secondly, on 15 September 1743,
Isabella, daughter of Sir William Blacket, Bart., who sur-
vived him, and dying in 14 May 1763 was buried at Hamp-
stead. She had no offspring. By his first wife the Earl
had seven sons and two daughters : —
1. Henry David, Lord Auchterhouse, who was born 21
September 1699 and died in infancy.
2. David, Lord Auchterhouse, born 22 April 1703, died
young.
3. HENRY DAVID, Earl of Buchan.
4. Fairfax, born 8 February 1712. He married Annabella
Manning, and died without offspring in 1735.
5. George Lewis, born in 1714. He was deaf and dumb,
but was taught to speak, though not articulately.
He died unmarried in 1744.
6. Edward, born in 1714 and died in infancy.
7. Frederick, born in 1715 and died in infancy.
8. Katherine Anne, born in 1697, married, 25 October
1724, to the Hon. William Fraser of Fraserfield
or Balgownie, M.P. for Aberdeenshire, second
son of William, eleventh Lord Saltoun. (See that
title.)
9. Frances, born 1700, married to Colonel James Gardiner,
killed at the battle of Prestonpans in 1745. She died
in Edinburgh in 1774, having had two sons and six
daughters, of whom only the following survived
infancy : —
(1) David, born 1727, who served in the army.
(2) James, born 1728, who also served in the army.
(3) Frances, married to Sir William Baird of Saughtonhall, Edin-
burgh, Bart., R.N., with issue.
(4) Richmond, married to Lawrence Inglis, and had issue.
II. HENRY DAVID, Earl of Buchan, born 17 April 1710,
third son of Earl David, succeeded his father in 1745. He
married, 31 January 1739, Agnes, second daughter of Sir
James Stewart, Bart., Solicitor-General, by Anne, daughter
of Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart. He died at Walcot, Somerset-
shire, 1 December 1767, and was buried in the church of
Holyrood Abbey. His widow died 17 December 1778. By
ERSKINE, EARL OF BUCHAN 277
her he had nine children, several of whom died in infancy.
Among the others were : —
1. David, Lord Oardross, born 12 June 1741, died 4 October
1747.
2. DAVID STUART, Earl of Buchan.
3. Henry,1 born 1 November 1746, died 8 October 1817, an
eminent Scots lawyer, the foremost in his profession ;
M.P. ; Lord Advocate; and Dean of the Faculty of
Advocates. He married, first, 30 March 1772,
Christian, daughter of George Fullerton of Brough-
tonhall, who died 9 May 1804, aged fifty, leaving
four children : —
(1) HENRY DAVID, who succeeded as Earl of Buchan.
(2) George Francis, captain in the army, died unmarried.
(3) Elizabeth Crompton, married, 21 October 1801, to Colonel
Georga Callander of Craigf orth, and died August 1855.
(4) Henrietta, married, 11 May 1812, to Peter Smith, M.D.
Henry Erskine married, secondly, 7 January 1805,
Brskine, daughter of Alexander Monro of Glasgow,
and relict of James Turnbull, advocate. She died
25 January 1845.
4. Thomas, born 21 January 1750.2 After trying in suc-
cession the navy and the army, he studied law, and
made his debut at the English Bar in 1778. He gained
a high reputation for eloquence and fearless independ-
ence as a barrister. He was made a King's Counsel
in 1783, and entered Parliament the same year as
member for Portsmouth. He also became Attorney-
General to the Prince of Wales in 1783, Chancellor of
the Duchy of Cornwall in 1802, and Lord Chancellor
in 1806, when he was raised to the Peerage as BARON
ERSKINE of Restormel Castle in Cornwall. He mar-
ried, 29 March 1770, Frances Moore, daughter of
William Moore, M.P. for Marlow. After her death,
22 December 1805, he married, on 12 October 1818,
at Gretna Green, Sarah Buck, who survived him, and
died 25 October 1825. He died at Almondell, 17
November 1823, and was buried at Uphall, Linlith-
gowshire.
5. Anne Agnes, born 1739, died 5 October 1804, aged
sixty-five.
1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Ibid.
278 EBSKINB, EARL OF BUCHAN
6. Isabella, married, first, 21 January 1770, William Leslie
Hamilton, who died 2 October 1780; secondly, 23
April 1785, John, fifteenth Earl of Glencairn, who
died s. p. 24 September 1796. She died 17 May 1824.
III. DAVID STUART, Earl of Buchan, eldest surviving son,
was born 12 June 1742, and succeeded his father in 1767.
He acted as a patron of the literary men of his time, but
his immense vanity, says Scott, obscured, or rather eclipsed,
very considerable talents.1 He was the founder of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. He married, 15 October
1771, Margaret, daughter of his cousin, William Fraser of
Fraserfield, Aberdeenshire, who died without issue 12 May
1819. The Earl died 19 April 1829, at Dryburgh Abbey,
which he had bought in 1786, and was succeeded by his
nephew.
IV. HENRY DAVID, Earl of Buchan, the eldest son of Henry,
next brother of the third Earl, was born in July 1783. He
succeeded his uncle in 1829, and in 1830 established in the
House of Lords his right to the Peerage. He died in London
13 September 1857 and was buried in Bipon Cathedral. He
married, first, 28 September 1809, in London, Elizabeth
Cole, third daughter of Brigadier-General Sir Charles
Shipley, Governor of Grenada, who died 5 October 1828,
having had six sons and three daughters : —
1. Henry, Lord Cardross, born 22 October 1812, died 29
December 1836, having married, 15 May 1832, Jane
Halliday, second daughter of Archibald Torrie. She
died at Brighton 11 September 1886. He had issue :—
(1) Henry Shipley, styled Lord Cardross, born 21 August 1834 ;
died unmarried 21 September 1849, predeceasing his grand-
father.
(2) Joan Berry, heiress of Dryburgh and Holmes, born 16 Feb-
ruary 1833. She was married, 8 April 1856, to Rev. George
Eden Biber Erskine, who died 25 July 1866. She died 16
March 1870, leaving issue.
2. Charles, born November 1814, died an infant.
3. DAVID STUART, Earl of Buchan.
4. James, born 1818, died an infant.
5. George Francis Albany, born September 1823, married,
1889, Agnes Maria, eldest daughter of Rev. J. M.
1 Lockhart's Life, vii. 189.
ERSKINE, EARL OF BUCHAN 279
Mason, vicar of Marriche, Yorks, and died s. p. 10
July 1894.
6. John M'Loughlin Fraser, born March 1825, married, 1855,
Ann, daughter of William Thorne of Uffculm, Devon.
She died 10 November 1902. He died 16 October 1891.
7. Mary Margaret, born 27 May 1811, married, on 23 July
1838, to William Browne Constable, of Wallace
Craigie, who died 19 July 1852, without issue. She
died 13 November 1891.
8. Christian Isabella, born October 1820, married, 4 June
1840, to John Gordon of Aikenhead, Lanarkshire, J.P.
and D.L. (she died 3 July 1886), and had five sons : —
(1) John Henry, born 1842, married, first, in 1868, Mariann Craig,
daughter of Hon. James Augustus Erskine, who died in
1870 ; secondly, in 1871, Margaret Elizabeth, only daughter of
Lieut.-ColonelGrierson of Bardannoch, Dumfriesshire, Bart.
(2) Henry* born 1849.
(3) Charles Shipley, born 1851, married, in 1875, Catherine,
daughter of Captain Stirling-Stuart of Castlemilk, Lanark-
shire, with issue.
(4) Hamilton, born 1856.
(5) Alexander Stuart, born 1860.
9. Alicia Diana, born February 1822, married, first, 6
June 1843, to the Rev. and Hon. Somerville Hay, who
died 25 September 1853, with issue; secondly, 5
January 1858, to James Young, of Westbridge, I.W.,
to whom also she had issue. She died 31 October 1891.
The Earl married, secondly, 26 June 1830, Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of John Harvey of Castle Semple, Ren-
frewshire, who died 17 December 1838. By her he had : —
10. Elisabeth, born 9 October 1831, married 18 December
1865 to Henry Lee-Harvey of Castle Semple, Ren-
frewshire, and died 13 January 1888.
11. Margaret, born 15 November 1834, married 24 April
1860 to Rev. Sir William Vincent, Rector of Postwick,
Norfolk. She died 22 November 1872.
12. Henry David, born 29 May 1833, died 30 July 1857.
He married, thirdly, 26 June 1839, Caroline Rose,
youngest daughter of James Primrose Maxwell of Tuppen-
dean, Kent, who died 22 April 1893.
V. DAVID STUART, Earl of Buchan, second surviving son
of the last Earl, was born 6 November 1815, and succeeded
his father in 1857. He married, first, 27 April 1849, Agnes
280 ERSKINE, EARL OF BUOHAN
Graham, daughter of James Smith, of Craigend, Stirlingshire,
who died 2 September 1875. By her he had two sons : —
1. SHIPLEY GORDON STUART, Earl of Buchan.
2. Albany Mar Stuart, Captain, third battalion West
Riding Regiment ; born 24 February 1852, married
16 May 1878, Alice EUen, daughter of Alfred Keyser,
of Cross Oak, Berkhampsted, which marriage was dis-
solved on her petition 17 March 1900.
3. Graham Somerville, born 6 March, died 29 August 1855.
The Earl married, secondly, 17 July 1876, Maria, widow
of Jervis Collas, of St. Martin's House, Jersey, and daughter
of William James. He died 3 December 1898.
VI. SHIPLEY GORDON, Earl of Buchan, was born 29
December 1850, and succeeded his father 1898 ; D.L.,
Linlithgowshire ; married, 9 November 1876, at Maiden-
head, Rosalie Louisa, youngest daughter of Captain J. A.
Sartoris of Hoppsford Hall, Coventry. Issue : —
1. RONALD DOUGLAS STUART MAR, Lord Cardross, born
6 April 1878. Lieutenant, Scots Guards.
2. Muriel Agnes Stuart, born 15 April 1879, married, 7
January 1903, to Major the Hon. Charles S. Heathcote
Drummond Willoughby.
3. Marjorie Gladys Stuart, born 7 September 1880.
4. Evelyn Hilda Stuart, born 21 March 1883, married,
24 June 1903, to the Hon. Walter E. Guinness.
ARMS.1 — Nisbet gives : — Quarterly : I. Azure, three garbs
or, for Buchan. II. Counterquartered : 1st and 4th, azure,
a bend between six cross crosslets fltchee or, for Mar ; 2nd
and 3rd, argent, a pale sable, for Erskine. III. Counter-
quartered: 1st and 4th, or, a fess chequy azure and
argent ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, three garbs or, for Stewart of
Kirkhill. IV. Argent, three bars gemels gules surmounted
of a lion sable, for Fairfax; surtout, his father's coat
of augmentation, for Cardross.
CREST. — A dexter hand holding a baton raguly proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, an ostrich proper; sinister, a
gryphon gules.
MOTTO. — Judge nought. [J. M.]
1 The arms in the initial have been simplified for convenience in
representation.
WEMYSS, LORD BURNTISLAND
AMES WEMYSS of Cas-
kieberran, second son of
David Wemyss of that
Ilk (see title Wemyss),
had by his wife, Janet
Durie, widow of David
Martin of Carden, co.Fife,
who died in July 1578,1
eleven children, eight sons
and three daughters,
viz. : —
1. JAMES, who suc-
ceeded his father.
2. Robert.
3. John.
4. Patrick.
5. Duncan.
6. Thomas. 7. David.
8. Gavin. 9. Janet.
10. Isabel. 11. Marion.
Several of the younger sons are said to have gone to
Flanders, and one of them is claimed as an ancestor by the
Barons and Counts of Wemyss in Italy.2
JAMES, said to have married Elizabeth Simpson, and,
dying prior to January 1608, to have had issue :3 —
1. JAMES, who succeeded him in Caskieberran, and carried
on the main line of this branch.
2. David.
3. Gavin, confirmed executor-dative to David Wemyss
of that Ilk, 6 March 1600.4 He is said to have married
1 Edin. Com. 2 Wemyss Book, i. 303 ; iii. 257. 3 Ibid., i. 410, 411.
4 Edin. Com.
282 WEMYSS, LORD BURNTISLAND
prior to 1608, Agnes Scott, of the family of Scott of Bal-
wearie, and by her to have had issue.1
JAMES. He left home at an early age, and is said to
have served under Gustavus Adolphus, and to have there-
after settled in England with his uncle Colonel Robert
Scott, with whose household he received a grant of deni-
zation in 1630. He was a man of considerable ingenuity,
and produced various inventions connected with artillery,
small arms, and mining machinery. In 1638 he was ap-
pointed Master Gunner of England, and in 1648 General of
Artillery and Engineering and Master of War Ordnance
and Arms in Scotland. Taken prisoner after Worcester, he
entered the service of the Commonwealth, and was ap-
pointed Master Gunner of England. At the Restoration
he was restored also to his Scottish office of General of
Artillery. He does not appear to have derived much
financial advantage from these appointments, for in Novem-
ber 1666, in demitting the Scottish office, he states that he
had not received sufficient to pay even interest on his
outlays, and subscribes himself ' your Majesty's most
humble but ruined servant.' He died in the same year,
1666, having married an English lady who brought him
some property near London, and by whom he had an only
son,2
I. JAMES, who succeeded his father in this English pro-
perty, and also in lands which he had acquired in Scot-
land, including the castle and mills of Burntisland. His
early history may be given in his own words, written in
1677: 'I was almost a stranger in Scotland till I was
married, being born and brought up in England, and I had
seen France, Germany, and Holland before I had been in
Scotland.'3
David, second Earl of Wemyss, found himself in the year
1671 in this position: His estates were heavily burdened.
He had been married three times, and out of a family of
sixteen children only two daughters survived, of whom
Margaret, born in 1659, by his marriage with the widowed
Countess of Buccleuch, was the younger. He had also a
i Wemyss Book, i. 301. 2 Ibid., i. 298. 3 Ibid., iii. 267.
WEMYSS, LORD BURNTISLAND 283
firm resolve that the family estates should not leave the
name, as he wrote to his sister-in-law, * I will assure you
ane Wemys most have all befor any other name for I will
never putt my house out of that antient name for any
other in the world.' l He accordingly entered into an
arrangement with Sir James Wemyss of Burntisland as he
had now become, under which he should marry the Lady
Margaret, and provide a considerable sum for the liquida-
tion of the debt on the estates, while Lord Wemyss should
under reservation of his own liferent resign the honours
and estates in favour of Lady Margaret and the heirs-male
of the marriage. This scheme provoked the most strenuous
opposition on the part of Jean Wemyss, Lady Strathnaver,
Margaret's elder sister, but it was duly carried through.
Sir James and Margaret Wemyss were married at the Kirk
of Wemyss on 28 March 1672. By the influence of Lady
Margaret's sister-uterine, Anna Scott, Duchess of Buccleuch
and Monmouth, Sir James obtained a patent dated 18 April
1672, creating him LORD BURNTISLAND for the term
of his natural life.2 On the death of Lord Wemyss, in July
1679, Lady Burntisland succeeded to the earldom in terms
of the re-grant. An attempt was made soon thereafter to
obtain for Lord Burntisland the further title of Earl of
Wemyss as well as the minor honours of the family; but
this either failed or became unnecessary by the death of
Lord Burntisland in December 1682,3 when his title became
extinct.
By his wife, Margaret, Countess of Wemyss, who married,
secondly, in April 1700, Sir George Mackenzie, Viscount of
Tarbat, afterwards Earl of Oromartie, and died 11 March
1705, Lord Burntisland had issue : —
1. DAVID, who succeeded his mother as third Earl of
Wemyss. (See that title.)
2. John, died in infancy.4
3. Anna, married David, Earl of Leven, afterwards Earl
of Leven and Melville, with issue.
4. Margaret, married David, Earl of Northesk, with
issue.
5. Catherine, died young.5
1 Wemyss Book, iii. 112. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 St. Andrews Com.
4 Wemyss Book, i. 411. 6 Ibid.
284 WEMYSS, LORD BURNTISLAND
CREATION.— Lord Burntisland, 18 April 1672.
ARMS, recorded in Lyon Office. — Quarterly : 1st and 4th,
or, a lion rampant gules ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a lion
rampant sable ; over all, a label for difference.
CREST. — A swan proper.
SUPPORTERS.— Two swans proper, each gorged with a
label.
MOTTO. — Je pense.
[j. R. N. M.]
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
OHN STEWART, also
called 4 The Black Stew-
art,1 l first of the house
of Bute, was a natural
son of King Robert n.2
He received from his
royal father and his
brothers, King Robert
in. and the Regent Al-
bany, a ' fair estate ' in
the Principality and
Stewartry of Scotland.
In this way, by the gift
of Robert n. he became
the hereditary Sheriff of
the islands of Bute and
Arran,3 probably on their
first erection into a sheriff dom, in 1385.4 From Robert in.
he received on 11 November 1400 a confirmation of the
office of Sheriff,5 and a charter of the lands of Ardmulese
and Grenane in Bute, and of Coregelle in Arran, and grants
of annualrents of ten pounds a year out of the maills of
the King's Bute lands, and of ten merks yearly from his
lands in Arran.6 From the Regent, who like Robert in.
styles him his brother, John Stewart and his wife received,
in 1418, a charter of the half lands of Fennok in the
barony of Renfrew, which he had purchased from Richard
1 From his complexion ; Crawford, Renfrewshire, 238. 2 See vol. i. 17
ante. 3 Charter of Conf., Robert m., 'dilecto fratri nostro,' etc., 11
November 1400, Bute Writs, i. 1. 4 Exch. Rolls, v. p. xcviii. 6 Charter
of Conf., 11 November 1400, ut sup. 6 Another charter, 11 November
1400, Writs, i. 2.
286 STUART, MARQUESS OP BUTE
de Barde,1 and in the following year a charter, to himself
and his wife, of the lands of Barrone in Bute, on the
resignation of 'Agnes, daughter of Walter.72
Stewart received also from Robert in. a charter of an
annualrent of twenty merks out of the barony of Aber-
nethy, in Perthshire,3 and in 1398 he paid into the Exchequer
the ferms of the lands of Ormysdale.4 An expenditure of
nine chalders of barley, which he had appropriated for the
repair of Rothesay Castle, was repudiated by the Exchequer,
and continued in the accounts against him, and, after his
death, against his son.5
He was one of the hostages for James i. of Scotland
in 1424.6
Tradition says that the name of the Sheriff's mother was
Leitch. A family of that name held property in the Island
of Bute at a very early date, and probably derived its sur-
name from its hereditary profession of medicine.7 It has
also been stated that the mother was the lady named Mora,8
mentioned in several of Robert ii.'s charters, another
person, however, from Elizabeth More. John Stewart
married Jonet Sympil, named with him in charters of 1419
and 1444,9 daughter of John Sympil of Eliotstoun,10 and
had issue : —
1. JAMES.
2. WILLIAM of Fennok. (See below.)
3. Robert of Bute, one of the Council of King James n.n
4. Andrew of Roslane, in Buteshire, from whom the
Stewarts of Rosland and Balinshangrie descended.12
JAMES STEWART, who succeeded his father as Sheriff of
Bute between 1445 and July 1449,13 must have been then
of more than middle age, for he had granted charters as
1 Charter 1 June 1418, Bute Writs, i. 3; quit-claim, 5 May 1420, Ibid.
i. 5. In these documents Richard de Barde is sometimes called Richard
le Barde. 2 Charter dated Renfrew, 4 July 1419, Bute Writs, i. 4.
3 Robertson's Index, 146, 35. 4 £10, 3s. 4c?., Exch. Rolls, iii. 458. 6 Ibid.,
v. 578. 6 Col. of Docs., iv. 942. 7 Exch. Rolls, vi. p. xcviii. 8 Aber-
cromby, Martial Achievements, ii. 198. 9 4 July 1419, ut sup. ; Charter
of Conf., 28 January 1444, Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Charter, 4 July 1419,
ut sup. n 10 August 1440, Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 57; Crawford, Renfrew,
238 ; Douglas, Peerage, adds that Robert succeeded his father as Sheriff,
had a son James, who died s. p., and was succeeded by James, son of
William of Finnock. 12 Douglas, Peerage, citing Duncan Stewart's
History of the Stewarts, 144. 13 Exch. Rolls, v. 213, 364, 410.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 287
early as the year 1390 or thereby.1 For some years he
continued to receive the annualrents attached to his office,
but in the Exchequer Rolls of 1454 it is noted — nichil impor-
tanti nee in officio ministranti de anno computi.2 In 1464
it is noted that the fee is not to be paid again without a
new authority from the King, and in the following year it
is actually stopped.3 It may be that James the second
Sheriif died between 1454 and 1464. His line appears to
have died with him, for in 1630 Sir James Stewart, the
Sheriff of that day, served himself heir of the body of — inter
olios — William, the second son, above mentioned, of John.4
WILLIAM STEWART apparently succeeded his brother. He
received a charter of the lands of Fennok from his parents
on 28 January 1444-45.5 He was keeper of the Castle of
Brodick, in Arran* from 1444 till 1453, when the castle was
captured and destroyed by Donald Balloch. His fee for
his keepership was in part the ferms of certain lands in the
island which were occupied by himself.6 He married
Margaret Stewart, who survived him and was alive on
28 June 1485.7 He died probably about 1465, and left three
sons : —
1. JAMBS.
2. William, who succeeded to the lands of Fennok.8
3. Alexander, who along with his mother, Margaret,
received on 28 June 1485 a tack of the King's lands
of Kilwhinlick and Blarvoy, extending to 5J merks of
rent, which they already occupied in the lordship of
Bute.9
JAMES STEWART, Sheriff of Bute, succeeded to that office
probably in 1468. In that year payment of the Sheriff's fee
was ordered to be resumed, along with payment of the fee
due for the two previous years.10 On 3 November 1474 he
1 Charter by * James Stewart, grandson of the King,' of the advowson
of the church of Rothesay to the Abbey of Kil winning (Robertson's Index,
140, 42). 2 Exch. Rolls, v. pp. xcix, 664. 3 Ibid., vii. 338. 4 Retour, 8
June 1630; Sir James, heir of William Stewart tritavi (Bute Writs,
Miscell., ii. 5, 2). 5 Charter, 28 January 1444 ut sup. 6 Exch. Rolls, v.
cviii, 578 ; vi. p. xcix. 7 Tack recorded in Sheriff Court Books, Bute, 28
June 1485, per Blain, MS. History of the Isle of Bute, 191, 192. 8 Douglas,
Peerage, s.v. Bute. 9 Sub die, Sheriff Court Books, Bute, per Blain,
MS. History of Bute, 191, 192. 10 Exch. Rolls, vii. 577.
288 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
obtained a Grown charter of an acre of the lands of Kil-
cattan, with licence to erect a mill there.1 He died before
the end of 1477, leaving four sons : —
1. JAMES.
2. NINIAN.
3. James (secundus), who in 1505 acquired the north half
of Kilcattan in Bute, a 20 shilling land,2 which John,
his son, resigned in 1548 in favour of Ninian, a
younger son of his uncle Ninian.3 He married Mara-
bella Crawford, who survived him.4
4. Robert, who married a daughter of John Lamond.5
5. Jonet, married, firstly, Archibald Campbell of Skipness,
who died in 1537, second son of Archibald, second Earl
of Argyle, and had issue (see vol. i. p. 336). The mar-
riage was dissolved by divorce, and she married,
secondly, before 1529,6 Ninian Bannatyne of Kames,7
by which marriage she had issue daughters Elizabeth
and Katherine, both alive in 1529,8 and Christian,
alive in 1559.9 After the marriage had subsisted for
more than twenty-five years, Ninian, on 6 March
1554, obtained divorce from his wife in the court of
the Dean of Bute and Arran, judge, by papal appoint-
ment in matrimonial causes, on the score that her
first husband was within the degree of third cousin
to him, and that the marriage had not been solem-
nised in the face of the Church.10 Bannatyne then
married, before the year was well out,11 Margaret
Macowall, his own cousin, already doubly related to
him by blood in the second, third, and fourth degrees,
and on 18 December 1556 obtained a papal dis-
pensation from the impediment of their relationship.12
JAMES STEWART, Sheriff of Bute, succeeded in 1477 while
yet a minor. In 1486 his ward was given to Lord Darnley,
and in 1487 the grant was declared valid pro toto tempore
1 Charter to James Stewart, Sheriff of Bute, 3 November 1474, Bute
Writs, i. 7. 2 Charter, 1 May 1505, Bute Writs, iv. 31, 9, 1. 3 Ibid., 18
May 1548, Bute Writs, iv. 31, 9, 7. 4 Resignation by John Crawford of
Bastehelm, 10 August 1547, Bute Writs, iv.31, 9, 92. 5 Douglas, Peerage, s.v.
6 Bannatyne Charters, 34. ? ibid., 69. 8 Ibid., 34. 9 Ibid. w Ibid., 69.
11 Before 14 September 1555, ibid., 71. 12 Ibid., 78 and 79.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 289
ejusdem ab anno, etc., 1477, qui sunt novem anni. Darnley
was still in possession of the ward in 1488,1 soon after
which James died, and was succeeded by his brother
Ninian.
NINIAN STEWART received sasine of the office of Sheriff
of Bute and Arran, and of the lands of Ardmaleish,
Greenan, Mill of Kilcattan, and Oorrigilis on 28 May
1490, as son and heir of James, Sheriff of Bute, etc.2 In
1498 James iv. by a charter dated 'at our new castle in
Kyntire' created him hereditary Captain and Keeper of
the Royal Oastle of Rothesay, with a fee of forty merks
a year out of the rents of the King's lands in Bute, and
with all other profits and dues belonging to the office.3
Besides the acquisition of Almorusmore, or Ambrismore,
in Bute,4 he consolidated his holdings in the islands by
acquiring in 1502 the forty pound land, O.E., of Kildonan,
etc., in Arran. He surrendered in exchange his lands and
annualrents in Perthshire, and an annualrent of thirty-six
merks from some of his lands in Bute.5 In 1507 the Isle
of Bute was plundered and burnt by Colin, Earl of Argyll.
The families of Bute and Argyll made peace in 1518.6 In
1535 Ninian and his eight sons, on behalf of themselves
and their kin, friends, and servants, entered into a bond
of manrent to James, Earl of Arran.7
Ninian Stewart married first a lady named Campbell ; 8
secondly, on or before 10 August 1506, Jonet Dunlop ; 9 and
thirdly, on or before 15 October 1516, Elizabeth Blair,10
who was alive on 30 July 1529,11 daughter of John Blair of
that Ilk.12
Ninian Stewart had eight sons : —
1. JAMES, who succeeded him.
1 Exch. Rolls, ix. 352, 487 ; x. 6. 2 Sasine, 28 May 1490, on warrant of
John, Earl of Lennox, Sheriff of Bute, etc., 19 May 1490, following on a
Crown precept ; Bute Writs, i. 8. 3 Charter, 5 August 1498 ; Bute Writs,
i. 9 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Charter, 16 August 1506. 6 Charters, 24 February
1502-3; EleventhRep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.vi.23; confirmed, 28 Feb. 1502-3;
Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Discharge in favour of Earl of Argyll, 26 May 1518,
Bute Writs. 7 Bond of manrent, 23 July 1535, Hamilton Writs ; Eleventh
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 35. 8 Contract by Robert Stewart of
Kilcattan, 10 September 1605, Bute Writs, A 32, 0, sect. 2, 34. 9 Charter,
16 August 1506, Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Sasine, 15 October 1516, Bute Writs, 4,
32, 20. n Charter, 30 July 1529 ; conf . 15 August 1529, Reg. Mag. Sig.
12 Crawford, Peerage, 55, citing * charter in pub. archivis.'
VOL. II. T
290 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
2. Robert,* second son of his father's first marriage,1
received the lands of Ambrismore from his father
in 1529,2 married Helen Stewart before the end of
1532,3 and had two sons : —
(1) William, who succeeded him, and
(2) Archibald, who had sasine of Barnald and Bergadell-Knock
in 1558, 4 and was succeeded by Dugald, his nephew, son of
his brother William.5
William, second of Ambrismore, married Katherine
Frisall,6 and had James and Dugald. James of Ambris-
more married, first, Margaret Stewart,7 and, secondly,
Isobell, daughter of Thomas Cuningham of Scoulock, and
was succeeded by his son John, who in 1608 married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Ninian Stewart of Kilcattan.8
3. Archibald,* witness to a sasine 8 October 1537.10 In
1538 presents his father's accounts of the office of
Chamberlain of Bute to the Exchequer at Edin-
burgh,11 and does the same service for his brother
James, the Sheriff, in 1540, etc.12
4. Alexander,9 married Elizabeth Tait. They had a
charter from Ninian Stewart, the Sheriff, of the
three merk land of Kildavanan, 15 August 1532.13
Kildavanan reverted subsequently to Ninian, the
Sheriff, and was thereafter obtained from him by
his younger son of the same name, Ninian.
5. Ninian9 of Largobr ought on, Kildavanan, and Kilcattan,14
eldest son and heir of the third marriage of Ninian,
his father (with Elizabeth Blair),15 married Elizabeth
Lindsay, who is included with him in charters from
1559 to 1570,16 and had issue :—
(1) Robert, who succeeded him, and was grandfather of Ninian
of Kilcattan, and Archibald Stewart of Ballintoy, county
Antrim, 1619,17 and Kilcattan, etc., 1663.18
1 Contract, 10 September 1605, ut sup. 2 Charter, 30 July 1529, ut sup.
3 Sasine, 1532, Bute Writs, iv. 32, sect. 2, 0. 4 Sasine, 23 April 1558, Bute
Writs, A. 32, 0, sect. 2, 21. 5 8 February 1553, Bute Writs, A. 33, 0, 4.
6 Sasine, 15 December 1552, Bute Writs, A. 33, 0, 4. 7 Sasine, 17 May
1572, Bute Writs, A. 32, 0, sect. 2, 33. 8 Contract of marriage, 3 June
1608, Bute Writs, A. 106. 9 Bond, ut sup. 10 Bute Writs, A. 33, 0, 2.
11 14 August 1538 ; Exch. Rolls, xvii. 86. 12 1540, 1542 ; Exch. Rolls, xvii.
386, 500. 13 Charter, Bute Writs, iv. 31, 9, 27. 14 Sasine of Kildavanan,
24 July 1548, Bute Writs, A. 31, 9, 29 ; Charter of Kilcattan, 18 May 1548,
Bute Writs, iv. 31, 9, 7. 15 Sasine, 24 July 1548, ut sup. 16 Bute Writs,
A. 31, 9, 35 ; A. 31, 9, 44. 17 Renunciation by Ninian, his eldest brother, in
his favour, 24 May 1619, Bute Writs, A. 31, 9, 116. 18 Extract decree, 28
April 1663, Bute Writs, A. 31, 9, 156,
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 291
(2) Alexander of Kelspokis and half of Bergadill-Knock.1
6. John* married his first cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of
Ninian Bannatyne of Kames.3
7. James (secundus).2
8. William,* alive in 1548.5
SIR JAMES STEWART succeeded his father as Sheriff of
Bute and Captain of Rothesay Castle in the beginning of
1539.6 In 1541 he increased his holding in Arran by the
addition of the lands of Drumridan and Knightislands.7
But thereafter he became involved in certain machinations
of the Regent Arran, the Earl of Argyll, and Macdonald of
Dunivaig. According to the Sheriff's account, in 1547
the Regent and Argyll entered into a design of procuring
his forfeiture,8 and bestowing his lands in the island of
Arran on Macdonald. Arran induced Argyll, his brother-
in-law, who was indebted to Macdonald, to seize the
lands and prefer a charge of treason against the Sheriff,
the accusation being that in August and September 1544
he had assisted the English in their plundering of Bute,
Arran, and Dunoon.9 The Sheriff was first besieged in his
castle of Rothesay by James MacDonald and Alaster
Maclean, dependants of the Regent ; then he was besieged
by Bannatyne of Kames at the instigation of Argyll ; and
finally, on 1 March 1548-49, was summoned to appear before
Parliament to stand his trial.10 He took a protest in
Glasgow on his way that he went by compulsion. In Edin-
burgh he protested that he could get no procurator to act
for him, and that for fear of his life he went through the
form of selling the greater part of the confiscated lands "
to the Regent. The price was a payment of 4000 merks,
a gift of the office of hereditary Chamberlain of the King's
lands in Bute, a feudal title for his lands in the island of
Cumbray, and a promise of the Regent's good offices to
bring him and Argyll to terms of friendship again, and to
1 Charter, 6 May 1588, Bute Writs, A. 31, 9, 49. 2 Bond of manrent, ut
sup. 3 Papal dispensation after the fact, 25 September 1532, Bannatyne
Charters, No. 41. 4 Bond, ut sup. 6 Witness to charter, 18 May 1548 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., 21 January 1548-49. 6 Brieve, 15 January 1538-39. 7 Charter,
3 December 1541 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Contract, 12 June 1547, Bute Writs
' Arran,' 8. 9 Instrument, 24 May 1549, Bute Writs ' Arran,' 11. 10 Sum-
mons, 1 March 1548-49, Bute Writs ' Arran,' 9. » Instrument, 24 May
1549 ; Protest, 12 July 1549 ; Bute Writs ' Arran,' 9, 11,
292 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
procure the restoration to the Sheriff of the churches which
he formerly possessed in Bute.1 The Sheriff performed his
part of the bargain. It is not clear that he, on the other
hand, received the money payment promised him. On 8
September he received a charter of the office of Chamber-
lain. He also procured a feu-charter of the lands in Cum-
bray, but denied that he owed them to the Regent. In
this way the Earl of Arran got an important part of the
lands of the island from which he took his title ; Argyll's
debt was not paid, and Macdonald had to be content with
extracting his promise to use his influence with the Regent
to induce him to disgorge the plunder, and, if he failed, to
give him lands as good somewhere else out of his own
territories.2 The Sheriff subsequently lived on more peace-
ful terms with his neighbours, increased his holding in
Bute, was created a Knight,3 and obtained new charters of
his offices and remaining lands, but protested on his
deathbed that the sale of his Arran lands was by compul-
sion for an inadequate price, and ought to be annulled.4
Sir James married, first, Mary, daughter of Archibald,
Earl of Argyll, by whom he had no male issue ; 5 secondly,
Marion Fairlie, who was alive in 1580,6 daughter of John
Fairlie of that Ilk, widow of Thomas Boyd of Linn,7 and
had: —
1. JOHN.
2. Robert of Kelspokis, in 1560.8
3. Alexander, who had a charter of Knightislands from
his father in 1548.9
JOHN STEWART of Ardmaleish succeeded his father as
Sheriff of Bute, etc., between 26 November 1570 10 and 31
January 1573 ;" was one of the Gentlemen of the Bed-
chamber to King James vi. ; 12 enjoyed possession of his lost
lands in island of Arran, and the office of chamberlain and
i Contract, 28 May 1549, Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 23;
Charter of Conf., 8 August 1549, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Contract, 27 August
1549, Bute Writs ' Arran,' 15. 3 Charter, 22 October 1561, Bute Writs, i, 14,
15, 16. 4 Instrument, 26 November 1570, Bute Writs ' Arran,' 18.
5 Douglas, Peerage. 6 Acknowledgment, 11 October 1580.— Bannatyne
Charters, 135. 7 Crawford, Peerage, 55, citing charter penes Thomas
Boyd of Pitcon. 8 Charter of Conf., 12 February 1562-63, Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 22. 10 Instrument, 26 November
1570, ut sup. u Bute Writs ( Arran,' 21. 12 Crawford, Peerage, 55,
STUART, MARQUESS OP BUTE 293
bailie of the earldom, during tlie forfeiture of the Hamil-
tons ; but in spite of the King's repeated promises of
support lost them for the last time on the return of that
family to power.1 He nevertheless raised an action in
1590 for the reduction of the contract of sale, but there is
no record of his having received any satisfaction.
In 1591 Stewart obtained a Great Seal charter erecting
his lands in Bute into the barony of Ardmaleish,2 and about
this same time enlarged his holding in the island, obtained
an Act of Exchequer granting him sixty-five merks a year
as Captain of Rothesay Oastle,3 and in 1610 obtained leave,
under the Privy Seal, to feu or wadset his lands in
Oumbray.4
He married, first, Mary, daughter of John Campbell of
Skipnish.5 He married, secondly, before 23 January 1590,
Fynegella, or Finevole, NikDonald, widow of Dugal Campbell
of Auchinbreck,6 and daughter of Sir James Macdonald of
Duniveg, ancestor of the Earls of Antrim,7 and thirdly,
before 15 September 1595, Jean, daughter of John Blair of
that Ilk, and widow of Alexander Cunningham, Com-
mendator of Kilwinning.8 He died before 10 October 1612.9
By his first marriage 10 he had issue :—
1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded him.
By his third wife he had : —
2. James, of Ardinho, Nether Ascog, and Kerremenoch,11
a minor at his father's death. His elder brother John
had a gift of his tutory 12 and his marriage,13 and
on 23 February 1616 offered him, as a wife, Elizabeth
Bannatyne, daughter of Hector Bannatyne of Kames.
On 26 of the same month his commissioner protested
that James's delay in promising to marry the lady
within the Church of Rothesay, before 13 March
1 Protection under Privy Seal, 12 May 1577, Bute Writs * Arran,' 24 and
27; Letter, James vi., 11 December 1583, Bute Writs 'Arran,' 29; Gift
of Escheat, 7 February 1587, Bute Writs ' Arran,' 31. 2 Charter, 18 Jan-
uary 1590-91, Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Act, 9 March 1597, Bute Writs, i. 25.
4 Licence under Privy Seal, 24 June 1610, Bute Writs, 3, 11. 5 Crawford,
Peerage, 55. 6 Tack, 23 January 1590, Bute Writs ' Teinds,' ii. 3. 7 Craw-
ford, Peerage, 55. 8 Charter of Conf., 4 March 1601 ; Charter, 14 August
1591 ; Eeg. Mag. Sig. ; Acts and Decreets, 29 June 1610. 9 Bond, 10 October
1612 ; registered 22 May 1615. 10 Crawford, Douglas, etc. " Retour,
11 December 1628, Abb. Ret. Buteshire (39). 12 Inq. Tutel., 23 March 1613.
13 Gift, 23 January 1616, Bute Writs, A. 6, 0, 2.
294 STUART, MARQUESS OP BUTE
ensuing, was tantamount to a refusal.1 James was
succeeded in Ardinho by his son John, who in 1630
received a feu-charter of Inchmernock from his
cousin, Sir James Stewart of Ardmaleish, the Sheriff.2
On 14 June 1647 John Stewart of Inchmernock
obtained a general retour as heir of his grandfather,
John Stewart of Ardmaleish, Sheriff of Bute.3
3. GrlzzeV
SIR JOHN STEWART, of Ardmaleish, was retoured heir to
his father in his lands and offices on 23 March 1613,5 on the
same day on which he was appointed tutor-at-law to his
half-brother, James, ut supra. He was knighted before 15
August 1617.6
He married Elizabeth, elder daughter and co-heiress of
Mr. Robert Hepburn of Furde, in Midlothian.7 On her
own and her sister's resignation Elizabeth and her husband
obtained a charter of Furde, etc., in 1616.8
Sir John died between 31 March 1618 9 and 30 March
1619, on which date Alexander, afterwards Sir Alexander
Foulis of Oolintoun, Bart., in contemplation of his marriage
with Sir John's widow, Elizabeth, infeft her in his lands
of Oolintoun.10 He left issue :—
1. JAMES.
2. Thomas, a colonel in the army, said to have died in
France.11
SIR JAMES STEWART of Ardmaleish and of Kirktoun,
Baronet, had a charter of the sheriff dom, etc., on his
father's resignation on 31 March 1618.12 On 28 March 1627
he was created a Baronet of Scotland and Nova Scotia,13
but did not immediately assume that style and title.14
1 Intimation of Protest, 26 February 1616, Bute Writs, A. 6, 0, 4. 2 6
and 10 December 1630, Bute Writs, 15, 1, 1, 1. 3 Expede before the bailies
of Dalkeith, Bute Writs, Miscell., 2, 5, 1 (6). On 6 July 1630 James Stewart
of Ardmaleish was retoured in Ardinho as heir of John Stewart of
Ardmaleish, Sheriff of Bute, his grandfather, Ret. (Buteshire), 40;
Precept of Sasine, Bute Writs, vi. i. 21. 4 Bond, 10 October 1612 ut
sup. 5 Sasine, 19 April 1613, Bute Inventory, i. 27. 6 Tack, Bute Writs
' Teinds,' i. 6. 7 Charter of Conf., 26 April 1615, Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Charter
of Conf., 29 September 1616, Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ch. of Conf., 4 April 1618,
Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Charter, Reg. Mag. Sig. n Crawford, Peerage, 55. 12 Ch.
of Conf., 4 April 1618 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. ciii. 14 In
six retours which he obtained in 1630, he is designed simply 'Sheriff
of Bute,' and in two retours in 1658 he styles himself ' Knight' only (Bute
Writs), and with the same title in Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1657.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 295
On 8 June 1630 he obtained retours as heir to his grand-
father (John) and remoter ancestors, viz. :— proavus (James),
abavus (Ninian), tritavus (William), up to John Stewart
(tritavi pater), who married Janet Sympil.1 (See p. 286
supra.) On 26 October 1658, he, under the designation of
Sir James Stewart of Kirktoun, was retoured heir-special
to his father Sir John * of Kirktoun ' and his grandfather
John Stewart of Ardmaleish.2
In the struggle between Charles i. and the Scots parlia-
mentary party, he seems to have sided at first with the
King, for in 1640 his estates were sequestrated, and his
family were indebted to the Earl of Argyll's authorisation
for the aliment they had out of them,3 but afterwards as
Commissioner for Buteshire from 1643 to 1648 he attended
the sittings of Parliament ; and in 1645 that body approved
of his conduct as'a judge for the trial of 'delinquents,' i.e.
Gordon of Haddo, etc.4 Cromwell on his arrival in Scot-
land dispossessed him of his custody of Rothesay Castle ;
and on the Restoration he reported to Charles n. that his
family, which had hitherto kept the castle in repair at their
own charges, had been ruined by the rebels, and that the
castle itself had been partly demolished. He prayed
the King to order 'the survey and repair of so noble and
ancient a possession of the Crown.' 5 The King assented to
the survey,6 but the castle was not repaired.
In 1661 Sir James was nearing his end ; he stated, in a
petition which he addressed from Bute to the Parliament,
that his 4 great corpulency and valitudinary state of health'
prevented him from travelling, 'especially at a season of
the year when the roads were very deep, and no horse was
to be found able to carry him.' 7
He married Grizel, daughter of Sir Dugall Campbell of
Auchinbrek, Baronet, and Dame Isobel Boyd, his second
wife.8 He had issue : —
1. DUGAL STEWART, his heir.
1 8 June 1630, Bute Writs, Miscel. Writings, ii. 5, 1-5. 2 26 October
1658, Retours (Buteshire) 60 and 61. 3 18 June 1640, Bute Inventory,
Miscell. 447, 3, 1. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 293a. 6 Petition, 22 November
1660, Bute Inventory, 448, 4. 6 Ibid. 7 Petition, Bute Inventory, 448, 6.
8 Charter, 16 March 1635; Conf., 18 February 1637; Reg. Mag. Sig. She,
secondly, before December 1665, married Rev. Archibald Graham, alias
M'llvernock, of the family of Obbe, minister of Rothesay, and afterwards
Bishop of the Isles (Scott's Fasti, iii. 30, 449450 ; Morrison's Diet . 6030).
296 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
2. Sir Robert Stewart of Tillicoultry, a Lord of Session,
and Commissioner of Justiciary, under the title of
Lord Tillicoultry, created Baronet 29 April 1707,
Commissioner for Rothesay in the Scots Parliament
1678-89, one of the Commissioners to adjust the Treaty
of Union between Scotland and England. Retired
from the bench 1709. Married, first, 20 October 1685,
Violet Hamilton, daughter of Archibald Hamilton of
Rosehall. She was buried 1 January 1690.1 Secondly,
25 August 1693, Cecil, born 1676, daughter of Robert
Hamilton, Lord Presmennan. He had issue by his
first wife : —
(1) Bethia, baptized 2 October 1686.
(2) Agnes, baptized 3 March 1688.
By his second wife he had : —
(1) Sir Robert, married Jean, daughter of Sir William Calder-
wood of Polton, a Lord of Session, and died 4 March 1767.
(2) Hugh. (3) James, a colonel. (4) May.
(5) Anne, married to Alexander Munro of Auchinbowie, and died
27 September 1763.
(6) Catherine, married to Alexander Murray of Cringelty, and
died 21 July 1773.
(7) Margaret, married to Lennox of Woodhead.
(8) Helen, married to Andrew Lees, Esquire.
(9) Cecil, married to Edward Wright of Kersie, Stirlingshire.2
3. Elizabeth, said to have been married to Ninian Banna-
tyne of Kames.3
4. Anne, married, first, to Alexander Macdonald of Sana,
secondly, to Walter Campbell of Skipnish.4
5. Jean, married to Angus Campbell, younger of Skipnish.3
SIR DUGAL STEWART succeeded his father as second
Baronet in 1662.5 In 1659 he received a charter from
his father of his hereditary offices, and the lands of
Ardmaleish, etc., in Bute, and Furde, etc., in Midlothian.6
After the Restoration he was (1665-70) Commissioner
to Parliament for Buteshire. But about the same time
there began a series of apprisings of his estates at the
instance of creditors which continued during his life, and
through a part of his son's ; and on his death in 1670
1 Edin. Marriage Register and Funeral Escutcheon, Lyon Office.
2 Wood's Douglas, Peerage. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Douglas, Peerage. 6 Charter
and Sasines, 27 April 1659; Bute Writs, 3, 17; 3, 18 and 3, 19.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 297
his free estate was escheated for debt at the instance of
Lord Oochrane.1
He married in 1658, with advice and consent of his
father, Sir James Stewart of Kirktoun, Knight, and Dame
Grizel Campbell, his mother, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
John Ruthven of Dunglass, and his wife Barbara, daughter
of Alexander Leslie, first Earl of Leven,2 and had issue :—
1. JAMES.
2. Dougal, Commissioner for Buteshire 1705. Protested
against the Union. Imprisoned in 1708 on suspicion
of favouring a Jacobite invasion. In the same year
he was elected M.P. for Buteshire and also for
Perthshire, made no election which to sit for; was
appointed a Lord of Session and Commissioner of
Justiciary 1709, under the title of Lord Blairhall;
died 16 Jun'e 1712.3 He married, 10 March 1700,4
Mary, daughter and heiress of John Bruce, younger
of Blairhall, Perthshire, and had issue : —
(1) James of Blairhall, succeeded 1712, died 1762. Married Mary,
daughter of David Crawford of Allantown, and had issue,
three sons and three daughters.
(2) John of Annefleld, died 1760. Married Anne, daughter of
Francis, Earl of Moray, and had three sons and five
daughters.6
3. Isabel, married, July 1675,6 to Ninian Bannatyne
of Kames, and had issue, Hector Bannatyne of
Kames.
4. Margaret, married, October 1684, to Dougal Lament
of Steillag,7 afterwards of that Ilk,8 son of Archibald
Lament of Steillag, deceased.
5. Barbara, married Alexander Campbell of Barbreck.9
6. Elizabeth, married Alexander Stewart of Auchin-
skeoch.10
1 Gift, 16 December 1670, of escheat of the late Sir Dugal to Lord
Cochrane; Declarator, 19 July 1671; Bute Inventory, 55, 19, 1; 19, 2.
2 Contract of Marriage, 13 October and 3 November 1658; registered,
Books of Council and Session, 24 February 1663. 3 Brunton and Haig,
488. 4 Wood, Peerage. 5 Douglas, Baronage, 244 ; and MS. Blair Family
Tree, Bute Writs. 6 Sasine on contract of marriage, 7 July 1675 ; Bute
Miscel. Writ., ii. 7. 7 Contract of marriage 21 October 1684 ; Bute Miscel.
Writ., 15. 8 Charter, 11 June 1714, Bute Writs. 9 Annualrent oblig. by
Earl of Bute, 1710, and discharges down to 1727 ; Bute Miscel. Writ.,
13, 6; Douglas, Peerage. 10 Douglas, Peerage', Argyll Testaments, 21
December 1731.
298 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
Elizabeth, Sir Dougal's widow, seems to have died before
the date of her son Sir James's marriage, as her consent is
not mentioned in the marriage-contract.
I. SIB JAMES STEWART, succeeded his father as third
Baronet in 1670. In the ensuing January the Earl of Dun-
donald received a gift of his ward, marriage and non-entry.1
In 1671 Sir James was appointed bailie of the barony and
regality of Glasgow.2 In July 1680 he married Agnes, born
2 January 1663,3 eldest daughter of Sir George Mackenzie of
Rosehaugh, His Majesty's Advocate for Scotland.4 Sir
George had bought up the most part of the adjudications led
on Sir James's estates,5 and on his resignation, mainly, Sir
James regained possession of the estates, by charter in 1687.8
In July 1682 he obtained a lease of the Assize Herring of the
western seas, with powers of justiciary to enforce his rights ; 7
in April 1683 he was appointed colonel (as well as captain of
a company) of the Militia Regiment of Foot in the shires of
Argyll, Bute, and Dumbarton ;8 in June 1684, Sheriff- Prin-
cipal of the shire of Tarbet,9 and in February 1686 Sheriff of
Argyll,10 all in place of the forfeited Archibald, Earl of
Argyll. Between these last dates he obtained, on 24 March
1685, an Act of Council and Session finding him qualified to
exercise the office of an advocate and admitting him
thereto.11 This qualification enabled him to exercise all his
judicial offices in person.
On 5 June 1685, when Sir James was absent with his
regiment, the forfeited Earl appeared off the island of Bute
with several frigates, harried his lands, and stormed and
took the Castle of Allangreg, carrying off his stores, furni-
ture, books, etc.12 On the eleventh Sir George Mackenzie
wrote from Edinburgh to Boyle of Kelburn begging him
1 Gift, 13 January 1671, Bute Inv., 55, 19, 3. 2 2 September 1671, Bute
Inv., p. 449, 12. 3 Complete Peerage, s.v. Bute. 4 Marriage contract,
24 July 1680, Bute Writs, Miscel. Writ., ii. 2, 4. 5 Assignation, 4 July
1680, etc., Bute Writs. 6 Charter, on resignation of Sir George, John
Boyle of Kelburn, and John MacNeil of Kilmory, 9 March 1687, Reg. Mag.
Sig. It was by a purchase by Kelburn in 1674 that the office of hereditary
Coroner of Bute came originally into the hands of Sir James and his
heirs. 7 Tack, 22 July 1682, Bute Inv., 449, 17. 8 Commission, 10 April
1683, Bute Inv., 448-449, 11. 9 16 June 1684, Bute Inv., 449, 13. 10 25
February 1686, Bute Inv., 449, 14. n 24 March 1685, Bute Inv., 449, 15.
12 Letter from the Laird of Kames, dated on board The King's Fisher,
16 June 1685, Bute Writs.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 299
to supply food to the islanders,1 and engaging to see him
reimbursed. On the fifteenth the King's ships arrived,
retook the castle, and captured some of Argyll's ships ; 2
but how much of the Sheriff's property was recovered is
not recorded.
From 1685 till 1693 he represented Buteshire in the Scots
Parliament. In the last-named year his seat was declared
vacant owing to his failure to take the oath of allegiance
and sign the assurance. He appears to have done so later,
as in 1702 he was re-elected for the shire, made a member
of the Privy Council, and a commissioner to treat for a
union between Scotland and England. On 14 April 1703
he was created EARL OF BUTE, VISCOUNT KIN-
GARTH, LORD MOUNT STUART, CUMRA, AND
INCHMARNOCK, to himself and his heirs-male whomso-
ever.3 The Earl absented himself from Parliament during
the discussions of the treaty which was adjusted in 1706.
He received the freedom of the burghs of Renfrew (28
June 1683), Glasgow (15 November 1683), and Irvine (19
March 1709).4
He died at Bath on 4 June 1710, and was buried at
Rothesay.5
By his marriage, already mentioned, he had : —
1. JAMES, second Earl of Bute.
2. Margaret, married, January 1697, to John Crawford of
Kilbirnie, afterwards, 26 November 1703, Viscount
Garnock,6 grandson of John, fourteenth Earl of Craw-
ford, and ancestor of the present Earl.
He married, secondly, Christian, daughter and co-heiress
of William Dundas of Kincavil. She died at Edinburgh
25 May 1740, and was buried in the burial-ground of
Dundas of Dundas, at Queensferry.7 By this marriage
he had : —
3. John,8 born at Rothesay 6 September 1700, died at
Rome without issue in December 1738.9
1 Letter, 11 June, Sir George Mackenzie to Boyle of Kelburn, Bute
Writs. 2 Kames's letter ut sup. 3 Patent, 14 April 1703, Bute Writs,
Miscel. Writ., i. 1. 4 Bute Inventory, 451. 5 Monumental inscription.
6 Contract of marriage, 13 January 1697. 7 Scots Mag., 237. 8 Rothesay
Parish Register. Bond of provision in his favour, 9 March 1710, regis-
tered 5 October 1710 in the Books of Council and Session. 9 Crawford,
Peerage, s.v. Bute ; Scots Mag. , i. 44.
300 STUART, MARQUESS OP BUTE
II. JAMES, second Earl of Bute, succeeded his father in
1710; was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of the county of
Bute 19 August 1715 ; was also a Lord of the Bedchamber ;
and from 1715 till his death a Scots Representative
Peer. As Lord-Lieutenant of Bute he commanded the
Militia of the shires of Bute and Argyll during the Rebel-
lion of 1715. On the deaths of his mother's brother, George
Mackenzie of Rosehaugh, and of Sir Archibald Cockburn,
her sister's elder son, he succeeded to the estates of his
grandfather, Sir George Mackenzie.1 The Earl died on
28 January 1723.
He married, in February 1711, Anne Campbell,2 who died
20 October 1736,3 only daughter of Archibald, first Duke of
Argyll, and sister of John, Duke of Argyll and Greenwich,
and Archibald, third Duke of Argyll,4 and had issue : —
1. JOHN, third Earl of Bute.
2. James Stuart Mackenzie, who succeeded to the estates
of Rosehaugh, according to the provisions of his
great-grandfather, Sir George Mackenzie's will, and
assumed his surname and arms. He was a member
of Parliament from 1742 to 1748, Envoy Extraordinary
to the King of Sardinia 1758, Keeper of the Privy
Seal of Scotland 1762, and a member of the Privy
Council. His retirement from office followed that of
his brother.
He married, 16 February 1749, his cousin, Elizabeth
Campbell, daughter of John, Duke of Argyll and
Greenwich, but left no issue. She died on 16 July
1799 ; he died on 6 April 1800.
3. Archibald.
4. Mary, married, 31 October 1729, to Sir Robert Menzies
of that Ilk, Baronet,5 and died at Castle Menzies,
30 December 1773, without issue.
5. Elizabeth, born 6 March 1717.6
1 Much litigation having taken place before the death of Sir Alexander
rendered the Earl's title undoubted. See Wood's Douglas, Peerage, L 280a,
n. , 286b. 2 Marriage contract, 8 and 19 February 1711, Bute Writs, Miscel.
Writ., i. 6. 3 Musgrave, Obituary. 4 She married, secondly, 19 September
1731, Alexander Fraser of Strichen, a Lord of Session under the title of
Lord Strichen, and left a son, Alexander Fraser of Strichen. 5 Rothesay
Register of Marriages. Contract of marriage, 31 October 1729, Bute Writs,
Miscel. Writ., ii. 10. G Rothesay Register.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 301
6. Anne, married July 1736 (as his second wife) to James,
Lord Ruthven, and died 28 November 1786, at Oum-
bernauld House, leaving four daughters.
7. Jean, married William Courtenay, had issue, and died
at London 24 January 1802.
8. Grace, married John Campbell of Stonefleld, after-
wards a Lord of Session and Justiciary, with the
title of Lord Stonefleld, had issue, and died at Leven-
side 5 June 1783.
III. JOHN, third Earl of Bute, K.G., was born in Parlia-
ment Square, Edinburgh, on 25 May 1713, and succeeded to
the earldom at the age of nine and a half years, on the
death of his father.1
He seems to have spent most of the earlier part of his
life on his estates in Buteshire in the business of tree-
planting and the study of botany. In 1737 he was elected
a Scots Representative Peer, and appointed a Commissioner
of Police for Scotland. In the following year he was
created a Knight of the Thistle.2 In 1750 he was made a
Lord of the Bedchamber to Frederick, Prince of Wales,
and, after that Prince's death, Groom of the Stole to his
son, Prince George. When the Prince succeeded to the
throne — as George in. — Bute was continued in that office
till April 1761, when he was appointed Principal Secretary
of State for the Northern Department. In the same year
he was made Ranger of Richmond Park, and re-elected, for
the first time since 1737, a Scots Representative Peer.
Though only now a Minister of State and a member of
a House of Parliament, Bute had been virtual Prime
Minister ever since the King's accession. He had come
into power in the midst of the Seven Years War, and
his policy was peace ; but before he had assumed the
position of first minister of the Crown he was forced into
an additional war, in January 1762, with Spain. On 26
May of that year he became First Lord of the Treasury,
and on the next day, having returned the Thistle, was
made a Knight of the Garter. On 10 February 1763 he
concluded the Treaty of Peace with France and Spain, to
1 Retoured heir to James, Earl of Bute, his father, 25 October 1723,
Register 58, f . 897. 2 Created 10 July, invested at Holyrood 15 August, 1738,
302 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
which his diplomacy had been directed, and on 8 April of
that year he resigned his post of Prime Minister into the
hands of the King. His resignation was accepted agreeably
to a stipulation he had made with the King when he took
office, that he should be released on the termination of the
war. He retained the charge of the Privy Purse till
August, and then vacated that office also, owing to his
finding his service in the Government along with his
successor, Grenville, to be impossible.
He then retired altogether into private life. For a
minister of the Crown in his time he encountered the dis-
advantages of being a Scot, and a favourite of a not very
popular Court, and during the whole course of his connec-
tion with politics was the object of the most malignant
and irrational abuse by the Whig party in general and by
the Londoners in particular. After his retirement from
politics he became, in 1780, the first President of the
Society of Scottish Antiquaries. In 1761 he was appointed
Chancellor of Marischal College, Aberdeen, and an Honorary
Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh.
He died in London on 10 March 1792, and was buried at
Rothesay.
On 24 August 1736 he married Mary, only daughter of
Edward Wortley Montague of Wortley, Yorkshire, Ambas-
sador at Constantinople, and his wife, the celebrated Lady
Mary Wortley Montague, eldest daughter of Evelyn Pierre-
pont, first Duke of Kingston. The Countess eventually
succeeded under her father's will to his estates in Yorkshire
and Cornwall. On 3 April 1761 she was created BARONESS
MOUNT-STUART OF WORTLEY in the county of York,
in the Peerage of Great Britain, with remainder to the
heirs -male of her then subsisting marriage with the
Earl. 'This is a sensible way,' wrote Walpole before the
patent was issued, ' of giving an English [sic] Peerage to
her family regularly, and approved by all the world, both
from her vast property and from her particular merit.'1
She died on 6 November 1794, in her seventy-seventh year,
at Isleworth, Middlesex.
They had five sons and six daughters : —
1. JOHN, fourth Earl and first Marquess.
1 Letter, Walpole to Sir Horace Mann, 17 March 1761.
STUART, MARQUESS OP BUTE 303
2. James Archibald Stuart Wortley-Mackenzie, born 19
September 1747; M.P. for various constituencies
from 1768 till 1806; raised the 92nd Highland
Regiment, and was appointed its lieutenant-colonel
commandant 27 December 1779.1 In 1794, on the
decease of his mother, he succeeded to her estates
in Yorkshire and Cornwall, and assumed the addi-
tional surname of Wortley. Afterwards, in 1803,
on succeeding, on the decease of his uncle, the
Rt. Hon. George Stuart-Mackenzie, to the estate of
Rosehaugh, he further added the surname and arms
of Mackenzie of Rosehaugh.2 He married, 8 June
1767, Margaret, daughter of Lieut.-Gen. Sir David
Cunynghame, Baronet, of Milncraig, and had :—
(1) John (Col^stream Guards), who, born 8 April 1773, died 14
January 1797 unmarried.
(2) James Archibald, born 6 October 1776 (98th Regiment
and 1st Foot Guards), lieutenant-colonel, raised to the
Peerage of the United Kingdom on 12 July 1826, as
BARON WHABNCLIFFE OF WORTLUY, in the county of
York, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body ;
succeeded by his son John, second Baron Wharncliffe, born
1801, died 1855, who was succeeded by his son, Edward
Montague Stuart Granville Montague- Stuart- Wortley Mac-
kenzie, third Baron Wharncliffe, born 1827, created EARL
OF WHARNCLIFFE AND VISCOUNT CARLTON OF CARLTON,
in the West Riding of Yorkshire, with remainder to the
heirs-male of his body, failing whom to the heirs-male of
the body of his brother, the Hon. Francis, whose line is
represented by the present Earl.
(3) George, an officer in the Royal Navy, born 1783, died 1813.
(4) William, died an infant.
(5) Mary, born 23 August 1769, married, 1 June 1813, to the Right
Hon. William Dundas, M.P., for Edinburgh, who died in
1845. She died on 9 March 1855.
(6) Charlotte, born 6 May 1771, died young.
(7) Louisa Har court, born October 1781, married, 22 June 1801, to
George, Earl of Beverley, afterwards fifth Duke of Northum-
berland, who died in 1867. She died 31 January 1848, leaving
issue, Algernon, sixth Duke, etc.
3. Frederick, born September 1751; died unmarried 17
May 1802 ; M.P. for Ayr Burghs 1776-80, Buteshire
1796-1802.
1 Wood, Peerage, s.v. Bute. This was the original 92nd. 2 His
nephew, Lord Herbert Stuart, contested the succession with him unsuc-
cessfully. For an account of the litigations which arose over Sir George
Mackenzie's will, see Wood, Peerage, i, 285a n., 286b,
304 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
4. Charles, K.B., lieutenant-general 1798 ; born January
1753, colonel of the Oameronian Regiment 1777,
served in America, the Mediterranean, and Portugal ;
was Governor of Minorca, and had a command at the
siege of Malta in 1800.1 He married Louisa, daughter
and co-heiress of Lord Vere Bertie, third son of
Robert, first Duke of Ancaster, and died on 25 May
1801, having had two sons : —
(1) Sir Charles Stuart, Joint Charge d' Affaires at Madrid 1808,
Envoy to Portugal 1810, Minister at the Hague 1815, Am-
bassador at Paris 1816, Ambassador at St. Petersburg 1841
till his death in 1845. G.C.B., and P.O. Created, 22 Jan-
uary 1828, BARON STUART DE ROTHESAY in the Peerage
of the United Kingdom, with remainder to the heirs-male
of his body, created also COUNT MACHICO, and MARQUIS
OF ANGRA and Knight Grand Cross of the Tower and
Sword in Portugal. He died 6 November 1845. 2 He
married, in 1818, the Lady Elizabeth Margaret, daughter
of Philip, third Earl of Hardwicke, and by her, who died in
1867, left two daughters and co-heiresses :—
i. Charlotte, married in 1835 to Charles John, Earl of
Canning, K.G.
ii. Louisa, married, in 1842, to Henry, third Marquess of
Waterford, K.P.
(2) John James Stuart, captain in the Royal Navy, born 1782,
died 1811, having married, in 1807, Albinia, eldest daughter
of the Right Hon. John Sullivan, and had an only son,
General Charles Stuart, of Hoburne, Christ Church,
Hants, Vice-Lieutenant of the county of Bute, and
colonel of the Duke of Cornwall's Light Infantry.
5. William, born March 1755, a Canon of Christ Church
Oxford, Bishop of St. David's 1793; Archbishop of
Armagh 1800, D.D. Married, 3 May 1796, Sophia
Margaret Juliana, daughter of Thomas Penn of Stoke
Pogis. She died in April 1847. He died on 6 March
1822, having issue : —
(1) William Stuart, of Tempsford Hall, in the county of Bedford,
and Aldenham Abbey, in the county of Hertford.
2) Henry, M.P. for Bedford.
Mary Juliana, married to Thomas, second Earl of Ranfurly.
(4) Louisa.
6. Mary, born 20 January 1740, married, 7 September
1761, to James, Earl of Lonsdale, who died, without
issue, 24 May 1802. She died 5 April 1824.
1 Diet. Nat. Biog., s.v. Lt.-Gen. Sir Charles Stewart. 2 Ibid,, s.v,
Charles, Baron Stuart de Rothesay.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 305
7. Jane, married, 1 February 1768, to George, Earl Macart-
ney, and died in 1828.
8. Anne, married, 2 July 1764, to Hugh, second Duke of
Northumberland, K.G., without issue. The marriage
was dissolved by Act of Parliament in 1779.
9. Augusta, married to Captain Andrew Corbet, and died
in 1778, leaving issue.
10. Caroline, married, 1 January 1778, to John, first Earl of
Portarlington, and died 20 January 1813, leaving
issue.
11. Louisa, died 4 August 1851, aged 94. She was of ex-
ceptional talents, and was authoress of several poems.
A brilliant sketch by her of John, Duke of Argyll
and Greenwich,1 and a number of her letters, have
recently been printed.2
IV. and I. JOHN, fourth Earl, was born at Mount Stuart
30 June 1744. In 1766 he became M.P. for Bossiney.
In 1772 he was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Glamorgan,
and on 20 May 1776 was created BARON CARDIFF OF
CARDIFF CASTLE, in the Peerage of Great Britain, with
remainder to the heirs-male of his body. Viscount Mount-
stuart was thus a member of the House of Lords in his own
right, while his father remained merely a Representative
Peer. According to the resolution of the House of 1712,
which was only rescinded in 1782, his father the Earl, being
already a Scots Peer, was incapable of being made a British
Peer, so far at least as the House of Lords was concerned.
In 1778 Lord Mountstuart became colonel of the Glamorgan
Militia, and in 1788 Provost of Rothesay. In 1779 he was
made a Privy Councillor and British Envoy to Turin, and from
March till December 1783 held the post of Ambassador at
Madrid, under the style of Viscount Mountstuart.3 In 1792
he succeeded his father as Earl of Bute. In 1793 he was
1 Some Account of John, Duke of Argyll and his Family, privately
printed, 1863, and again in Letters of Lady Mary Coke, 1889, Edinburgh,
David Douglas ; Gleanings from an old Portfolio, 3 vols. 1895-98, Edin-
burgh, David Douglas. 2 In 1793, after succeeding to the earldom, he
resigned these offices in favour of his son, Viscount Mountstuart, but
resumed them on the Viscount's death in the following year. 3 The title
'Viscount' did not indicate more than his courtesy rank; his father's
only Viscounty being that of Kingarth.
VOL. II. U
306 STUART, MARQUESS OP BUTE
admitted a member of the Royal Society, and in the follow-
ing year was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Buteshire, and
on the death of his mother inherited the peerage of Baron
Mount Stuart of Wortley. In 1795 he returned to Madrid as
Ambassador, which office he held till 1796. On 27 February
of that year he was created VISCOUNT MOUNTJOY
IN THE ISLE OP WIGHT, EARL OF WINDSOR AND
MARQUESS OF THE COUNTY OF BUTE, with remainder
to the heirs-male of his body.1
He married, first, on 11 November 1766, Charlotte Jane,
born 7 May 1746, eldest daughter, and eventually sole
heiress of Herbert Hickman Windsor, Viscount Windsor
and Baron Mount joy, by his wife Alice, daughter of Sir
John Clavering, Baronet. Through this marriage the
estates of the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke, afterwards
descended to the house of Bute. The Marchioness died on
28 January 1800, and the Marquess married, secondly, on
17 September, Frances, daughter of Thomas Coutts of the
Strand, banker, who survived her husband, and died 12
November 1832.
The Marquess died at Geneva 16 November 1814, having
had seven sons and two daughters by his first marriage,
and a son and a daughter by his second, viz. : —
1. JOHN, Lord Mountstuart, of whom below.
2. Herbert Windsor, born in 1770, died unmarried in 1825.
3 Evelyn James, a colonel in the army, born 1773, died
16 August 1842.
4. Charles, in the Royal Navy, born 1775, lost in H.M.
frigate Leda in 1796.
5. Henry, born 7 June 1777, married, on 15 July 1802,
Gertrude Amelia, daughter and heiress of George
Mason- Villiers, second and last Earl Grandison.
Lord Henry died on 19 August 1809; his wife died
eleven days after, leaving three sons and a
daughter, all of whom on 17 November 1822 took
the additional surname of Villiers. They were : —
(1) Henry Villiers- Stuart of Dromana, born 8 June 1803, M.P.
for Waterford 1826-30, Banbury 1830. On 10 May 1839 he
1 Patent sealed 1 March 1796.
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 307
was created BARON STUART DE DECIES in the Peerage of the
United Kingdom, with remainder to the heirs-male of his
body. He died at Dromana 23 January 1874. He was said
to have married Madam de Ott, but her son, Henry Windsor
Villiers, born 1827, died 1895, the politician, traveller, and
Egyptologist,1 was unable to establish his claim to the
Peerage.
(2) Captain William Villiers- Stuart, born 21 August 1804,
died 14 September 1879. Captain 12th Lancers, M.P. for
Waterford, married, 1 June 1833, Catherine, daughter,
and eventual heiress, of Michael Cox of Castletown, co.
Kilkenny. Issue.
(3) Charles Villiers- Stuart, born 11 September 1808, died without
issue 19 December 1871, having married, in November 1830,
Elizabeth, daughter of Rear- Admiral John Rouet Smollett
of Boiihill.
(4) Gertrude Amelia, who died unmarried in 1826.
6. William, a captain in the Royal Navy. Born 18
November 1778, died 28 July 1814, having married, in
June 1806, Hon. Georgina Maude, daughter of Corn-
wallis, Viscount Hawarden. She died 31 August
1807, leaving issue an only daughter, Georgina, who
died unmarried in 1833.
7. George, a rear-admiral in the Royal Navy, O.B. Born
at Turin, 1 March 1780, married 7 October 1800, Jane,
daughter of Major-General James Stewart. She died
1 February 1862, leaving issue : —
(1) Henry Stuart of Montford, Isle of Bute, born 1 January
1808, married 9 November 1840, Cecilia, fourth daughter of
Charles Hammersley, and died 19 May 1880 (she died 28
February 1890), leaving issue, two sons and eight daughters.
(2) Elizabeth Jane, married 18 August 1825, to John, fourth Mar-
quess of Townshend, and died 27 January 1877, leaving
issue, besides three daughters, two sons, of whom the elder
was fifth Marquess of Townshend, father of John, sixth and
present Marquess.
(3) Emily Frances, married, 9 January 1834, to the Hon. Charles
Abbott, son of Sir Charles, first Baron Tenterden of Hen-
don, and died 16 June 1886, leaving issue, Charles Stuart
Aubrey, third Lord Tenterden, father of the present Baron.
8. Maria Alicia Charlotte, married to O. Pinfold, and
died in 1841.
9. Charlotte, married, in 1797, to Sir William Jackson
Homan, Baronet, and died 5 September 1847.
By his second marriage the Marquess had
10. Dudley Coutts, born 11 January 1803, educated at
Christ's College, Cambridge, M.A. 1823. M.P. for
1 Diet. Nat. Biog., s.v. Henry Windsor Villiers.
308 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
Arundel 1830-37, and Marylebone 1847 till his death.
His political career was mainly devoted by speech
and pen to the cause of the Polish victims of Russian,
Prussian, and Austrian oppression, and it was while
at Stockholm on a mission to endeavour to induce
the King of Sweden to join the Western Powers in
measures for the reconstruction of Poland, as a
measure of justice, and as a bar to the aggression
of Russia, that he died, on 17 November 1854. He
was buried at Hertford on 16 December. He married,
in 1824, Christina Alexandra Egypta, daughter of
Lucian Bonaparte, Prince of Oanino, and had by
her (who died on 19 May 1847) an only son : —
Paul Amadeus Francis Coutts (Stuart), a captain in the
68th Regiment, who died on 1 August 1889.
11. Frances, married, 15 September 1823, to Dudley, second
Earl of Harrowby, K.G., and died 29 March 1859,
leaving, besides two daughters, four sons, of whom
the two elder surviving, Dudley and Henry, became
successively the third and fourth Earls, the last-
named being the father of the fifth and present Earl.
JOHN, VISCOUNT MOUNT-STUART, born 25 September 1767,
was elected M.P. for Cardiff in 1790. In 1793 his father
resigned in his favour the offices of Lord-Lieutenant of
Glamorganshire, Provost of Rothesay, and colonel of the
Glamorgan Militia. But on 22 January 1794 he died, as the
result of a blow on the head while riding on horseback. On
12 October 1792 he married, at Dumfries House, Elizabeth
Penelope, born at Dumfries House 25 November 1772, only
surviving child and heiress of Patrick Macdowall Crichton,
Earl of Dumfries (see that title), by Margaret, daughter of
Ronald Crawford of Restalrig, Midlothian. Lady Mount-
Stuart died on 25 July 1797 at Southampton, and was
buried, 16 August, at Cumnock.
They left two sons : —
1. JOHN, Lord Mount-Stuart, afterwards second Marquess
of Bute, of whom presently.
2. Patrick James Herbert, afterwards Lord Patrick
James Crichton-Stuart, commonly called Lord James
Stewart, born, after his father's death, 25 August
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 309
1794; Lord-Lieutenant for the county of Bute 1848,
M.P. for Bute 1820-26, Ayr Burghs 1834-52, Ayrshire
1857-59. He assumed the additional surname of
Orichton in March 1817, and had a patent of the
precedence of a younger son of a Marquess, 28
May of the same year. He married, 13 July 1818,
Hannah, daughter of William Tighe of Woodstock,
co. Kilkenny, M.P., and died 7 September 1859,
having had by her, who died 5 June 1872 : —
(1) Lieut. -Colonel James Frederick Dudley Crichton- Stuart,
Grenadier Guards, born 17 February 1824, M.P. for Cardiff
1857-1880, Lord-Lieutenant for Buteshire 1859. On 28 July
1864 he married Gertrude Frances, daughter of the Rt. Hon.
Sir G. Hamilton Seymour, G.C.B., and died 24 October 1891,
leaving issue : —
i. Patrick James, born 6 January 1868, a Deputy-Lieu-
% tenant of the county of Bute, late lieutenant
Grenadier Guards; married, first, 23 July 1894,
Cecil, younger daughter of John Kirk of Annevale,
in the county of Armagh, a Deputy-Lieutenant of
Armagh, and has by her, who died 13 June 1895,
a daughter, Cecilia. He married, secondly, 6
October 1904, Helen Kate, daughter of Dr. J. C.
Phillipps of Jamaica, and widow of the Hon.
Arthur James D. S. St. Aubyn.
ii. Dudley, born 4 March 1871.
iii. Constance.
iv. Audrey.
(2) Herbert, born 5 August 1827, Deputy-Lieutenant county of Bute,
married, 28 August 1860, Fanny Adelaide, third daughter of
John Labouchere of Broomhall, Surrey, brother of Henry,
Lord Taunton, and died in December 1891 leaving issue.
(3) Mary Anne Frances, died 10 December 1886, unmarried.
V. and II. JOHN CRICHTON-STUART, fifth Earl and second
Marquess of Bute, also sixth Earl of Dumfries, K.T.,
born 10 August 1793. When he was five months old he
became, by courtesy, Lord Mount-Stuart, on the death of
his father ; when he was four years old his mother died, and
at the age of nine years and a half — 7 April 1803 — he in-
herited the Earldom of Dumfries from her father. On 26
August 1805, on the petition of his grandfather, the
Marquess, he received a Royal Warrant to take and use
the surname of Orichton in addition to and before that of
Stuart, and to bear the arms of Orichton quarterly with
those of Stuart.1 He was educated at Christ College,
1 Recorded, College of Arms, 6 September 1805.
310 STUART, MARQUESS OP BUTE
Cambridge, M.A. (lion.) 1812. Before his majority he
travelled extensively over Europe and the Mediterranean.
In 1814, at the age of twenty-one, he became Marquess
of Bute, etc., on the death of his grandfather, the first
Marquess. In 1815 he was made Lord - Lieutenant of
the counties of Bute and Glamorgan, and colonel of the
Glamorgan Militia. On 10 June 1834 he was made a D.O.L.
of Oxford, on 6 July 1835, LL.D. of Cambridge. In the
years 1842-43-44 he was Lord High Commissioner to the
General Assembly. On 13 June 1843 he was created a
Knight of the Thistle. He was a member of the Royal
Society, the Society of Antiquaries, and several other
learned bodies. In politics he was a supporter of the Duke
of Wellington and Sir Robert Peel, and was an early
advocate of Roman Catholic Emancipation. His principal
energies, however, were devoted to the development of his
estates, and to the laying the foundation of the port of
Cardiff, which he said he intended to make 'a second
Liverpool.' He died at Cardiff Castle on 18 March 1848,
and was buried at Kirtling, Cambridgeshire.
He married, first, on 29 July 1818, Maria, born 26 Decem-
ber 1793, daughter and co-heiress of George Augustus
North, third Lord Guilford. After her death, without
issue, on 11 September 1841, he married, secondly, on 10
April 1845, at Loudoun Castle, Sophia Frederica Christina,
born 1 February 1809, daughter of Francis Rawdon Hast-
ings, first Marquess of Hastings, and his wife Flora Muir,
Countess of Loudoun in her own right. By her, who
died on 28 November 1859, he had an only son, JOHN, who
succeeded him as third Marquess, etc.
VI. and III. JOHN PATRICK, sixth Earl and third Mar-
quess of Bute, and seventh Earl of Dumfries, K.T., born
12 September 1847 at Mount Stuart. He was given the
courtesy title of Earl of Windsor, but at the age of six
months succeeded to his father's Peerages. In 1859, at the
age of nine and a half, he became an orphan by the death
of his mother. He was educated at Harrow and Christ
Church, Oxford. In 1868 he became Hon. Colonel of the
Glamorgan Artillery (V.). He was a member of the Royal
Company of Archers. In February 1875 he was created a
STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE 311
Knight of the Order of the Thistle. In 1892 Lord-Lieutenant
of the county of Bute, 1890 Mayor of Cardiff, 1896-1899
Provost of Rothesay, LL.D. of the Universities of St.
Andrews (1893), Glasgow (1879), and Edinburgh (1882);
president of the University College, Cardiff; and twice
Lord Rector of the University of St. Andrews (1892, 1898).
Member of the Scottish Universities Commission (1889),
president of the British Archaeological Association in 1888.
His energies were principally devoted to historical and
liturgiological subjects, and the writings which issued from
his own pen, or under his direction, on these and other
subjects are numerous. His interest in the older univer-
sities, and in burgh administration, arose in great measure
from his anxiety to retain or restore the ancient order of
things, and the, same feelings of reverence for the past
induced him to take measures for the restoration or pre-
servation of Rothesay and Cardiff castles, Castel Koch, and
Falkland Palace, the Old Place of Mochrum, Crichton Peel,
etc., the Priories of Pluscardine and St. Andrews, and
several churches. He presented a University Hall to
Glasgow University, and a Medical Hall to the University
of St. Andrews. He died at Dumfries House on 8 October
1900. His body was laid in the chapel by the shore at
Mount Stuart, and in obedience to his instructions his heart
was conveyed to Jerusalem, and buried on the Mount of
Olives in presence of his family on 13 November following.
On 16 April 1872 he married Gwendolen Mary Anne, eldest
daughter of Edward George Fitzalan Howard, second son
of Henry, thirteenth Duke of Norfolk, K.G., and had : —
1. JOHN, who succeeded him as fourth Marquess.
2. Ninian Edward, born 15 May 1883.
3. Colum Edmund, born 8 April 1886.
4. Margaret, born 24 December 1875.
VII. and IV. JOHN, seventh Earl and fourth Marquess of
Bute and eighth Earl of Dumfries, was born 20 June 1881,
and succeeded his father in October 1900. During his
father's life he bore the title of Earl of Dumfries. He was
educated at Harrow and Christ Church, Oxford, and is a
member of the Royal Company of Archers, King's Body-
guard for Scotland.
312 STUART, MARQUESS OF BUTE
CREATIONS.— 28 March 1627, Baronet of Scotland and
Nova Scotia; 14 April 1703, Earl of Bute, Viscount of
Kingarth, Lord Mount Stuart, Oumra, and Inchmarnock,
in the Peerage of Scotland ; 3 April 1761, Baron Mount
Stuart of Wortley ; 20 May 1776, Baron Cardiff of Cardiff
Castle ; 27 February (patent sealed 1 March) 1796, Viscount
Mountjoy of the Isle of Wight, Earl of Windsor, and Mar-
quess of the county of Bute, in the Peerage of Great
Britain.
ARMS. — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, or, a fess chequy azure
and argent, within a double tressure flory-counterflory gules,
for Stuart ; 2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant azure, armed and
langued gules, for Crichton.
CRESTS.— A demi-lion rampant gules, for Stuart ; a dragon
vert, breathing flames proper, for Crichton ; a wyvern vert,
charged on the breast with a cross crosslet or, holding in
its mouth a sinister hand couped at the wrist gules, for
Herbert.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a horse argent, bridled gules;
sinister, a stag proper.
MOTTOES. — Over the Stuart crest, Nobilis est ira leonis.
Beneath the shield, Avito viret lionore.
The quartered arms of Crichton - Stuart were exem-
plified at the College of Arms, London, 13 September
1805. The Herbert Crest was granted by Garter King
of Arms 29 May 1822. The Supporters were granted by
Garter King of Arms 3 July 1776, with, for difference, a
label, to the first Marquess of Bute when, during his
father's life, he was created Baron Cardiff.
[j. H. S.]
ANCIENT EARLS OF CAITHNESS
HIS title is of great anti-
quity, and has been held
by various families.
The most ancient Maor-
mors or Earls of Caith-
ness were of native race,
and had their stronghold
near the top of the pro-
montory known as Dun-
cansby Head. It appears
to have been of a circular
form. The word was
anciently written 'Dun-
galsbae.' Frequent sea-
fights occurred beneath
this headland.1 Subse-
quently the Norwegian
Earls of Orkney possessed the earldom for many genera-
tions. 'They held the Islands of Orkney under the King
of Norway, according to Norwegian custom, by which the
title of Jarl or Earl was a personal title. They held the
earldom of Caithness under the King of Scotland, and its
tenure was in accordance with the laws of Scotland.1 2
I. DUNCAN, DUNGAD, DUNGADE, or DUNGALDUS, is the first
on record who held the title. His name occurs, 875, in
Torfaeus's History of Orkney. He married Groa, daughter
of Thorstein the Red, son of Olaf, King of Dublin. Thor-
stein had crossed with Sigurd, Earl of Orkney, to Caith-
ness, and conquered the country as far as Ross. After the
death of Sigurd, Thorstein became possessor of Caithness,
Sutherland, etc.3
1 Origines Par. Scot, ii. 794-795. 2 Skene, Celtic Scotland, iii. 448.
3 Torfseus, lib. i. ; Origines Par. Scot., ii. 795.
314 ANCIENT EARLS OP CAITHNESS
Earl Dungacl had a daughter Grelod or Grelauga, married,
941, to Thorfinn Skullsplitter, who had by her a son, Hlod-
ver or Ludovic. He also had other four sons, Harvard-
Arsael, Liot, Skuli and Arflnn.1
II. LIOT, third son of Earl Thorfinn; married Ragnald,
daughter of Eric Bloodyaxe, who had already been married
to his two brothers. Skuli, his brother, obtained the title
from the King of Scots, but was slain in an engagement
with Liot 'in the Dales of Caithness.' Liot thus became
sole Earl, but was slain by Earl Magbrad, a native chieftain,
at Skitten, in the parish of Wick.2 He was succeeded by
III. THORFINN, son of Sigurd, grandson of Hlodver and
his wife Audna, daughter of Kiarval, King of Ireland.
His mother was a daughter of Malcolm n. of Scotland. At
his father's death Thorfinn was only five years old. ' His
grandfather having heard of Sigurd's death gave Thorfinn
Caithness and Sutherland, with the title of Earl, and men
to assist him in ruling.' 3
Thorfinn lived chiefly in Caithness. 4 He was above the
middle stature, of stern countenance, with black hair and
a thin, swarthy visage . . . skilled in war, and prone to
engage in it.' He died about 1056. Married Ingibiorg,
daughter of Jarl Finn Arnason, and had two sons : —
1. PAUL.
2. ERLEND.
His wife survived him, became the first wife of King Mal-
colm in., ' Ceanmor,' of Scotland, and died before 1070.
IV. MODDAN, ' sisters son ' to Kali Hundason, King of
Scotland, a potentate not clearly identified by Scottish
historians, but who, it has been suggested, may have been
King Duncan i., son of Crinan, the lay Abbot of Dunk eld,4
engaged in battle with Thorfinn and Thorkell-Fostri, and
was made Earl on Thorfinn's refusing to pay tribute to
Karl (subsequently to 1034). Moddan's headquarters were
at Thorsa, where Thorkell came on him by night, and
1 Orkneyinga Saga, pref. xxiv, xxv. 2 Origines Par. Scot., ii. 794.
3 Orkney. Saga, 5, 29; Torfaeus, i. ; Origines Par. Scot., ii. 795. 4 Celtic
Scotland, i. 400-404 ; cf. Hist. Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, 1901, 145.
ANCIENT EARLS OF CAITHNESS 315
setting fire to the house where he slept, slew him when
attempting to escape.1
V. and VI. PAUL and ERLEND, sons of Thorfinn, held the
lands and titles of Orkney and Caithness jointly.2
VII. HARALD SLETTMALI, son of Hakon, son of Earl Paul,
1 appears to have held the whole of Caithness from the King
of Scots/3
VIII.4 ROGNVALD. This Earl seems to have been a noble-
man named KALI KOLSON, who changed his name to
Rognvald. He was the son of Kol a Norwegian, by Gun-
hild, daughter of Earl Erlend and sister of Earl Magnus of
Orkney, known as St. Magnus. He at first was Earl of
Orkney, but aft.er 1139 shared Caithness also with Harald
Maddadson. (See below.) He was slain in 1158,5 having
had issue a daughter Ingigerd, married to Erick Slagbrellir,
by whom she had three sons, the eldest of whom, Harald
Ungi, is referred to below.
IX. HARALD MADDADSON, the son of Earl Paul's sister,
Margaret, and Maddad or Madach, Earl of Atholl (see that
title), was the next Earl. He had been made Earl of the
half of Orkney and Caithness by his mother's influence in
1139, when only five years old. His mother married, after
1152, Erlend Ungi (see next Earl), who was killed in 1156.6
Harald Maddadson, on Erlend's death, shared with Earl
Rognvald of Orkney, Orkney and Caithness. But after
Rognvald's death the King of Norway gave to his grandson
HARALD UNGI an Earl's title, with the half of the Orkneys,
and by agreement with Earl Harald King "William the
Lion gave to Harald Ungi the half of Caithness which had
belonged to his grandfather Earl Rognvald, but they after-
wards quarrelled and Earl Harald Ungi was slain by the
other Earl Harald, who again possessed the whole.7
His first wife was Afreka, a sister of Duncan, Earl of
Fife; his second, Gormlath or Hvarflod, a daughter of
1 Orkney. Saga, 37; Torfreus, i. ; Origines Par. Scot., ii. 796; Skene,
Celtic Scotland, iii. 448. 2 Origines Par. Scot., ii. 797. 3 Skene, Celtic
Scotland, iii. 448. 4 MacWilliam i£ designated Earl of Caithness in a
charter of King David I. to the Monastery of Dunf ermline, 1129. 6 Oi^kney.
Saga, xxxv. 85, 184. c Ibid., 108, 114, 161, 170. 1 Skene ut supra, 449.
316 ANCIENT EARLS OF CAITHNESS
Macheth of Moray. Harald was the person who mutilated
the Bishop of Caithness, for which King William attacked
him in 1201. He lost Sutherland, which was given to
Hugo Freskin de Moravia, the ancestor of the Earls of
Sutherland, and besides had to pay 2000 marks of silver.
Earl Harald died 1206. He had issue :—
1. Torpliin, who became a hostage for his father, and on
his renewed rebellion had his eyes put out, was
emasculated, and died in prison.
2. DAVID, his successor.
3. JOHN, who subsequently succeeded.
X. ERLEND UNGI, son of Harald Slettmali, was made Earl
of Caithness by Malcolm iv., who gave him ' half of Caith-
ness, Earl Harald Maddadson having the other half.' 1
XI. DAVID, son of Harald Maddadson, ' who died 1214,'
and was succeeded by his brother.2
XII. JOHN, who became sole Earl of Orkney and Caith-
ness, and was Earl, 1222, when Adam, Bishop of Caithness,
was assaulted in his episcopal residence at Halkirk, and
burned to death l in his presence, but apparently without
his consent.' A dispute about tithes was the cause of this
occurrence. Earl John had declined interference. King
Alexander n. afterwards deprived John of the earldom of
Caithness, but eventually allowed him to redeem it. The
Earl ' was murdered at Thorsa by Hanef , the quaestor of
the King of Norway, and others, who set fire to his house,
and dragging him from a cellar in which he had taken
refuge, slew him with nine wounds.'3 This happened in
1231, and by his death it is said the line of Paul came
to an end/ Mr. Skene suggests that Johanna, Lady of
Strathnaver, the wife of Freskin de Moravia, and who was
dead in 1269, was the daughter of Earl John. It is certain
that after this date the original earldom appears as divided
into two parts, the two daughters of Joanna having a
fourth part each, making one-half of the whole, while the
1 Skene, Celtic Scotland, iii. 449. 2 Skene ut supra, 449. 3 Origines
Par. Scot., ii. 805 ; Eecords of Bishdfprick of Caithness, 9, 10. 4 Skene ut
supra, 450.
ANCIENT EARLS OF CAITHNESS 317
other half was apparently given in 1232, with the title of
Earl, to
XIII. MAGNUS, who is usually designed ' son of Gillebride,
Earl of Angus, called Earl of Caithness,' 1232. This
statement was first made by Sir James Dalrymple in his
Collections, but he gives no proof, while a charter noted
in an old Inventory of Oliphant writs, made about 1594,
and preserved in the General Register House, states that
Magnus was the son of Gilchrist, Earl of Angus, who died
about 1204, thus being the grandson of Earl Gillebride,
which seems to fit all the facts better. The writ, as
noted, states that he received from Alexander n. the
south half of Caithness, which corroborates the theory
of division. Sir James Dalrymple further says that Magnus
was to pay £10 sterling yearly to the King and his suc-
cessors.
Magnus probably had a Norwegian mother, through whom
he received the earldom of Orkney, which the King of
Scots could not have given him, and Mr. Skene suggests
that this Earl was the son of one of Harald Ungi's sisters,
the name Magnus being peculiar to the line of Erlend.'1
Dr. Anderson, on the other hand, adopts the view that
4 Gilbride, Earl of Angus, married a sister or daughter of
John, Earl of Orkney, son of Harald Maddadson,' but no
authority is given for this, which seems merely to be an
echo of Sir James Dalrymple, while the dates render the
statement doubtful. (See title Angus, vol. i. of this work,
pp. 162-164.) On 7 July 1235 the Earl of ' Katanay ' wit-
nesses a charter by King Alexander n. to the Earl of
Dunbar. Earl Magnus died in 1239.2
XIV. GILBERT, Earl of Orkney and Caithness, was pro-
bably the Earl of Caithness named in 1244 as one of the
nobles who pledged themselves to the Pope on behalf of
the treaty with England.3 He died 1256. Bishop Tulloch,
in his statement, refers to two Earl Gilberts, but The
Annals only notice one, 4 Gilbride, whom they call Gibbon,
Earl of Orkney.' This is the more probable version, and
1 Skene ut supra, 450. 2 Orig. Par. Scot., ii. 805 ; Orkney. Saga, cxxix.
3 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 1655.
318 ANCIENT EARLS OF CAITHNESS
this Earl Gilbert is further vouched for by a charter, cited
below, in the Dupplin Charter-Chest.1 Issue : —
1. MAGNUS, who succeeded.
2. Matilda, married to Malise, Earl of Strathearn. (See
that title.) This is proved by his charter, dated
at Crieff 12 December 1257, granting to the monks of
Inchaffray the advowson of the church of Cortachy,
in the diocese of Brechin, and obliging himself and
his heirs which he had by his wife Matilda, daughter
of Gillebert, late Earl of Caithness and Orkney, to
warrant the grant.2 Matilda was mother of the next
Earl of Strathearn, and it is more than probable that
it was through her that the Earldoms of Caithness
and Orkney came to his grandson.
XV. MAGNUS. He accompanied Haco on his ill-fated
expedition in 1263. ' With King Hakon from Bergen went
Magnus, Earl of Orkney, and the King gave him a good
long ship.' 3 Died 1273. Issue, so far as known : —
1. MAGNUS.
2. JOHN.
XVI. MAGNUS, anno 1276, received the title from Magnus,
King of Norway, at Tunsberg. He also appears as Earl of
Orkney in the documents dated 5 February 1283, declaring
Margaret, the Maiden of Norway, the nearest heir to the
Scottish throne.4 He died 1284, without issue, and was
succeeded by his brother,
XVII. JOHN, who, 4 as Earl of Caithness, appears in 1289 as
one of the signatories to the letter addressed by the nobles
to King Edward of England proposing that the young
Prince Edward should marry Margaret, the Maid of Nor-
way.' He was summoned to attend the first Parliament of
Baliol, and swore fealty to King Edward at Murkle in
Caithness, in August 1297. 4 Earl Johan de Catanes ' joins
in confirmation by the Parliament at Brigham of the Treaty
of Salisbury, 1290. On 12 May 1291, he had a letter of safe-
1 Pref. Orkney. Saga, xlvii ; Orig. Par. Scot., ii. 805. 2 Original charter
at Dupplin. This important writ was unknown to the late Dr. W. F.
Skene, whose views on the earldom of Caithness it would have materially
modified. 3 Pref. Orkney. Saga, xlvii. 4 Ibid., xlix.
ANCIENT EARLS OF CAITHNESS 319
conduct cum familia to go to King Edward in safety,
while on 28 August 1296, he ' had letters of protection from
King Edward for one year following Michaelmas.' * He is
said in the Orkney inga Saga ' to have been betrothed to
King Eirik's daughter in 1299.' She was then two years
old and the Earl a man of forty. Earl John died before
28 October 1312.2 His heir and successor, probably his son,
was
XVIII. MAGNUS, who first appears on 28 October 1312 as
a witness to the treaty between King Robert Bruce and
King Hakon v. of Norway.3 On 6 April 1320, as Earl of
Caithness and Orkney, he signed the letter addressed by
the Scottish nobility to Pope John.4 He may have been
dead before 1321, and certainly died before 1329, when
4 Caterina Comitissa Orcadiae et Gathanesise ' grants a
charter ' in viduitate,' in which she refers to her late
husband as heir of Earl John.5 Magnus does not appear to
have left heirs, as the earldom, or rather that portion of it
which his line held, passed to Malise, Earl of Strathearn,
evidently as the direct descendant of Matilda, daughter of
Earl Gilbert.
MALISE, the last of that name, Earl of Strathearn,
succeeded, doubtless in right of his great-grandmother
Matilda, already referred to, of whom he was the direct,
and apparently the only, male heir, which corroborates the
statement of Bishop Tulloch that he succeeded Earl
Magnus by hereditary right in both the earldoms of
Orkney and Caithness. Descent from Matilda would give
complete right to both. But though he held the title, he
appears to have possessed only the fourth part of the terri-
tory of Caithness, with the rents of which he is charged in
the Exchequer Rolls of 1331. 6 The other fourth part or
half of the territory held by Magnus was probably held by
Margaret, spouse of Simon Fraser, who, as 4 one of the
heirs of the Earl of Caithness,' made a claim to the earldom
in 1330.7
This Earl will be treated of more fully under the title of
1 Stevenson, Hist. Doc. Scot., 1286-1306, i. 129, 228 ; ii. 81. 2 Pref. Orkney.
Saga, li, Hi. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 463, 464. 4 Ibid. ° Orkney. Saga, Iv.
6 Exch. Rolls, i. 404. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 511.
320 ANCIENT EARLS OF CAITHNESS
Strathearn. His wife was Marjorie, daughter of Hugh,
and sister of William, Earl of Ross. He died between 1344
and 1350,1 leaving issue, so far as known :—
1. Matilda, married to Way land (?) de Ard, stated to be
the eldest daughter of Malise.2
2. Isabella, declared by her father to be the heiress of
the earldom of Caithness in a grant of her marriage
on 28 May 1344 to William, Earl of Ross, her uncle.3
She was married to Sir William Sinclair of Roslin,
and her second son, Henry Sinclair, was made Earl
of Orkney.4 (See that title.)
3. Agneta, married to Arngils or Erngisl Sunneson, who
was made Earl of Orkney, 1353, by the King of
Norway, but was deprived of his title in 1357.5
4. married to Guttorm Sperra.6
The standard of these Earls 4 had a black raven woven in
it with exquisite art, as if the raven was soaring up in a
breeze of wind.' 7
[J. B. C.]
[3. A.]
1 He may have died before 31 October 1345, on which date, according
to Sir Robert Gordon, the earldom of Strathearn was conferred on
Maurice Moray, son of Sir John Moray of Drumsargard. 2 Skene ut
supra, 453. 3 This date has been frequently misquoted as 1334, which
has led to much confusion, but 1344 is the correct year, as appears from
an old extract of the charter by Earl Malise to the Earl of Ross, preserved
at Dunrobin ; cf. Sutherland Book, iii. 19. 4 Pref. Orkney. Saga, cxxxv ;
compare Skene ut supra, 452, 453* also Scottish Antiquary, iv. 4.
"° Orkneyinga Saga, 1873, Pref. lix. 6 In a writ dated at Kirkwall 20
January 1364-65 [Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, i. 106], a ' Eufamia de Strath-
erryn appears as a witness, who is described as one of the heirs of the
late Earl Malise of Strathern, but the exact relationship is uncertain.
7 Pope's Torfseus, 26.
STEWART, EARL OF CAITHNESS
AVID, elder son of King
Robert n., by his second
marriage with Euphemia
Ross, was under age in
1373, when his father
made an entail of his
Crown on the sons of
his first wife n&minatitn,
whom failing those of his
second.1 He was created
Earl of Strathearn be-
tween 22 February 1371
and 19 June same year,
when he obtained a
charter of the barony of
Urquhart.2 He received
the Castle of Braal in
Caithness 21 March 1374-75, 3 and he was also created Earl
of Caithness between that date and 28 December 1377,
when he is styled EARL PALATINE OF STRATHERN
AND CAITHNESS.4 He had a safe-conduct to come to
England with forty horse in February 1381-82,5 and died
before 1389,6 leaving a daughter by his wife, who appears
to have been a daughter of Sir Alexander Lindsay of Glen-
esk, and sister of the first Earl of Crawford (see that title),
EUPHEMIA, who succeeded her father.
II. EUPHEMIA, Countess Palatine of Strathern, resigned
the earldom of Caithness in favour of her uncle Walter,
Earl of Atholl,7 before 1402. She was married,8 first,
1 Acta Part. Scot., i. 549. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. pp. cxvi, clix; Reg. Mag.
Sig., fol. ed., 122. 3 Ibid., 137. 4 Ibid., 150. 5 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 42.
8 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 30. 7 Robertson's Index, 149, No. 57. 8 Exch.
Rolls, iv. p. clix.
VOL. II. X
322 STEWART, EARL OP CAITHNESS
before December 1406, to her second cousin, Patrick, son
of Sir Patrick Graham of Dundaff, who died 10 August
1412 ; and secondly to Sir Patrick Dunbar of Bele, with
issue. She was still alive in 1434.1 (See title Strathearn.)
III. WALTER STEWART, Earl of Atholl, second son of
King Robert n., had a charter of the earldom of Caithness
on the resignation of his niece Euphemia, and is styled
Earl of Caithness in July 1402 and March 1406,2 and after
May 1409, Earl of Atholl.3 (See title Atholl.)
IV. ALAN STEWART, youngest son of Earl Walter, became
on his father's resignation Earl of Caithness about 1428,
and obtained from King James i. a patent under the Great
Seal of the title to him and to the heirs-male of his body,
whom failing to his father, 15 May 1430.4 He was killed
in battle at Inverlochy in 1431, opposing Donald Balloch, a
kinsman of Alexander, Lord of the Isles. He left no issue.
CREATION. — 1371. Earl Palatine of Strathearn and
Caithness.
ARMS. — Walter Stewart, Earl of Caithness, bore on his
seal, quarterly : 1st, the royal arms debruised by a label ;
2nd, Paly of six, for Atholl ; 3rd, three piles, for Brechin ;
4th, a lion rampant crowned, for Galloway ; over all, a ship
under sail, for Caithness.
CREST. — On a helmet with capeline and chapeau, a lion
sejeant guardant, crowned, holding in his dexter paw a
sword erect.
SUPPORTERS. — Within a hedge of stakes, dexter a stag
gorged and chained; sinister, a lady reclining against
a tree.6
[A. F. s.]
i Exch. Rolls, iv. pp. clix, 592. 2 Ibid., iii. 545-648. 3 Ibid., 84. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 5 As Mr. W. B. Macdonald points out in his Scottish Armorial
Seals, No. 2573, the general design of this seal is almost identical with
that of the seals of the third and fourth Earls of Angus.
CRICHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS
TBPHBN ORICHTON of
the Carnis or Cairns,
whose ruined castle may
still be seen midway be-
tween Edinburgh and
Lanark, is said to have
been the second son of
William de Orichton do-
minus ejusdem, who was
alive in 1382,1 and younger
brother of Sir John Orich-
ton, de eodem, who was
the father of William,
first Lord Orichton (see
that title). He acquired
the lands of Little
Denny in Herbertshire
in 1410.2
On 2 February 1418 he was witness to a charter by
Robert, Duke of Albany, confirmed 27 October 1428.3 He
was Sheriff of Linlithgow in 1432,4 and was alive on 4
January 1433-34, when, along with James Parkle of Linlith-
gow, he granted letters of obligation in favour of Andrew
Ker of Altonburn, in connection with the lands of Borth-
wickshiels, which Andrew had acquired from George of
Orichtone of the Blaknes.5
He had at least two sons :—
1. GEORGE.
2. James of Ruthven. On 29 April 1452 he received a
grant for his life of the King's lands of Rothvene,
1 Chartulary of Newbattle, 234. 2 Hist. MSS. Rep., vii. 706a. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 4 Earls of Haddington, ii. 230. 6 Hist. MSS. Rep., xiv. App.
iii. 11.
324 ORIOHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS
called Rothvendavid, in the lordship of Brechin, and
in the charter thereof he is designed as 4f rater
Georgii de Oechtoun de Carnis.' 1 This grant must
have been afterwards extended to his heirs, who
possessed the estate for many generations. He was
Provost of Edinburgh from 1478 to 1483, and sat in
Parliament on various occasions.2 He married Agnes
Hepburn, in favour of whom, as well as of himself, he
received, on 18 July 1480, a charter of the lands of
Blakhouse, in the lordship and barony of Oawford-
john, which he had purchased from his cousin David,
Earl of Crawford.3 By this lady he had, with other
issue : —
(1) Adam. He married, first, Elizabeth Stirling, daughter of
William Stirling of Keir, from whom on 25 June 1479
they received a charter of the lands of Kippendavy. It has
been stated that there was no issue of this marriage,4 but
the fact is that by Elizabeth Stirling, who died before 10
September 1503, Adam Crichton had at least :—
i. James, who had a charter in 1506, in his father's life-
time, of the lands of Craigs.6
ii. Adam.
in. Abraham, who obtained considerable preferment in
the Church, and became Provost of Dunglas and
Official of Lothian. On 17 February 1548 he was
appointed a Lord of Session.6 He died prior to 15
November 1565. 7 He had a natural son George,
who was proprietor of the lands of Clunie in Fife,
and died prior to 7 February 1583, leaving two
daughters.8
These three sons are all called in an entail of the Keir
estates contained in a charter of 10 September 1503. 9
Under the designation of Adame Crechtoun of Kepen-
davy, Knycht, he is witness to a deed by Archibald, Earl
of Argyll, dated 7 December 1497. 10 Adam Crichton
married, secondly, Isobel Gray, daughter of Andrew, Lord
Gray, and relict of James Scrymgeour, Constable of Dundee,
who died in 1503. In 1510 Alexander, Lord Hume, granted
to his beloved uncle Adam Crichton of Rothvene, Knight,
and Isobel Gray, his spouse, a charter of the half lands of
Innerallone, within the sheriffdom of Streveling and barony
of Hume.11 Adam Crichton was survived by Isobel Gray,
who in a charter of the foresaid half lands of Innerallone,
dated 18 November 1516, is described as his relict,12 and also
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. passim. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Stirlings of Keir, 28. 5 Laing Charters, No. 261. G Acts of Sederunt.
7 Brunton and Haig, 23. 8 Hist. MSS. Rep., iv. App. 503. 9 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 10 Colquhoun Book, ii. 311. n Stirlings of Keir, 295. 12 Reg.
Mag. Sig.
ORICHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS 325
by several children of this marriage.1 She alienated these
lands to Sir John Stirling of Keir, her nephew, who on 26
March 1517 obtained a charter of confirmation in which she
is also styled Domina de Dudhop.2 Between 1516 and 1518
she was engaged in a successful litigation with Mr.
Abraham Crichton.3 She was married, thirdly, to Sir John
Campbell of Lundy, and was still alive in 1551.
(2) Margaret, married, first, in 1479, as his second wife, to Sir
William Stirling of Keir,5 from whom she received a
charter of the lands of Struy and Lubnoch, confirmed 20
May 1481. 6 She obtained a liferent of the lands of Keir and
manor place thereof 6 September 1503.7 She survived Sir
William Stirling, and was married, secondly, as his second
wife, to John, first Lord Sempill.8
The family of Crichton of Ruthven continued to possess
that estate until the year 1742,9 and were among the
substitutes named in the Grandtully entail of 1717.10
I. GEORGE ORICHTON, the elder son, seems early to have
acquired considerable possessions. In or about the year
1425 he purchased the lands of Borthwickshiels, in the
barony of Chawmerlayn-Newtoun, within the sheriffdom of
Roxburgh, from Sir William of Douglas, of Strabrock, whose
daughter he must have married, as in the charter he is
described as films by the grant er.11 On 1 October 1427,
under the designation of son and heir of Stephen de Crich-
ton de Carnis, he granted to Edward de Crichton de le
Kretilhouse in feu farm his lands within the town of
Lanyng (or Lany), within the barony of Cramond.12 Prior
to 4 January 1433-34, he had acquired the lands and Castle
of Blackness,13 and thereafter is frequently designed of
Blackness. By 1438 he had been knighted and had become
Sheriff of Linlithgow, probably on the death of his father,
and obtained an annualrent out of the lands of Orchard
in that county.14 From that time onwards he took a
prominent part in public affairs, and especially in the in-
trigues and conflicts of his cousin William Crichton, who
became Chancellor in May or June 1439. (See title
1 Gray Inventory in Lyon Office. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Liber Officialis
S. Andree, 119. 4 Laing Charters, Nos. 458, 573. 5 Stirlings of Keir, 26.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid, 8 Stirlings of Keir, 289. 9 Old Statistical
Account, xii. 292. Cf. also Laing Charters, Nos. 243-1904, passim, per
index. 10 Grandtully Book, clvi. " Hist. MSS. Rep., xiv. App. iii. 11.
12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Hist. MSS. Rep., xiv. App. iii. 11. 14 Exch. Rolls,
v.22.
326 CRICHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS
Crichton.) In 1441 he was sent on an embassy to Brittany
to negotiate a marriage between Francis, Count of Mont-
fort, eldest son of John, Duke of Brittany, and the
Princess Elizabeth, eldest daughter of King James i. The
Aberdeen Customs Accounts for the year 1442 contain a
payment of £45 towards his expenses on that occasion.1
In 1443, a political crisis occurred, William, eighth Earl of
Douglas, was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the realm,
and the Crichtons fell into disgrace. On 4 November 1443,
both Sir William Crichton the Chancellor and Sir George
Crichton of Blakness were outlawed. In the quaint words
of the old chronicler, 'There was ane Counsall Generale
haldin at Strivling the ferd day of November in the bender
end of the quhilk Counsall thai blewe out on Schir William
of Crechtoun and Schir George of Crechtoun and thar
advertence.' 2
The feud between the Douglases and the Crichtons broke
out into open hostilities. On the one hand the Crichtons
harried the lands of Douglas and his adherent Sir John
Forrester of Corstorphine in Lothian, and burned the
granges of Abercorn and Strabrock and other five places,
while Douglas retaliated by burning Blackness. The ex-
chancellor, however, took possession of Edinburgh Castle,
and held it until he received from the King satisfactory
terms for himself and his adherents.3 By 1448 Sir George
Crichton was again in high favour, and had been created
Admiral of Scotland.4 On 1 April 1450, he obtained a
charter of the lands of Barnton in Midlothian, and Le
Wra in Linlithgow, on the resignation of Nicholas de
Borthwick, with whom he had apparently excambed his
lands of Lany.5 He was also by that time Captain of
Stirling Castle.6 On 27 February 1450-51 as a mark of the
King's favour he received a grant of the barony of Tybbers,
in the sheriff dom of Dumfries.7 Though he appears to be
nowhere mentioned by name as connected with the murder
of the Earl of Douglas in February 1452, his position as
Captain of Stirling Castle renders it probable that he was
concerned therein, and it is noteworthy that some time
1 Exch. Rolls, v. 118. 2 Auchinleck Chronicle. 3 Ibid. 4 Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 38. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Exch, Molls, v. 458-478. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig.
ORICHTON, EARL OP CAITHNESS 327
before, while the Earl was in Rome, a story got about to
the effect that Turnbull, Bishop of Glasgow, the Chancellor
Crichton, and Sir George Crichton, the Admiral, had con-
certed a scheme for his assassination.1
On 26 April 1452 he obtained a charter of Brathwel or
Brawl and other lands in the earldom of Caithness which
had pertained to Jonet D unbar, wife of Sir James Crichton
of Prendraught, Chamberlain of Scotland, the Chancellor's
eldest son, from whom he had acquired them.2
His treacherous murder of the Earl of Douglas had
brought such infamy on the King, that it seems to have
been thought necessary to convene a Parliament to pass
loyal resolutions and make preparations for averting the
vengeance threatened by the dead man's friends.3 At this
Parliament, whjph met in Edinburgh on 12 June 1452, and
lasted for fifteen days, a number of honours and grants of
lands were conferred on persons whose allegiance it was
considered desirable to reward or secure. In particular
4 thar was maid in the forsaid parliament three erllis, viz.,
schir James Crechtoun, son and air to Schir William of
Crechtoun, that spousit the elder sister of Murray, was
beltit erll of Murray. Item the Lord Hay and Constable
of Scotland was beltit erll of Eroll. Item Schir George
of Crechtoun was beltit erll of Caithness.'4 It has been
strenuously maintained that belting never operated the
creation of a dignity but was merely 'an inaugural
ceremony which presupposed a written charter.'5 But, be
this as it may, there is no trace of any charter or other
writ conferring any one of the three earldoms above men-
tioned. The chronicle goes on 4 ... Item Schir George of
Orechtoun annexit all his landis to the erldome of Caithnes
that samyn time,' a statement amply borne out by the
terms of a charter, dated 8 July 1452, whereby the King
confirmed 4 Georgeo Creichtoun comiti de Cathness regni
admirallo et assignatis suis,' a long list of lands, all over
Scotland, excepting in Caithness, which he had resigned,
and which the King annexed to the said earldom of Caith-
ness and regality of the same. All to be held ' in liberam
1 Law's MS., excerpt printed in Exch. Rolls, v. p. Ixxxv. 2 Reg. Mag,
Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 73. 4 Auchinleck Chronicle. 6 See Rtddell,
ii. 681 et seq. ; Exch. Rolls, v. p. xcvi,
328 CRICHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS
regalitatem ' and for a reddendo of a red rose at Brathuel
(Brawl) in name of blench farm for the whole enlarged
comitatus.1
The terms of this charter are consistent, perhaps, with
there having been a separate charter of the comitatus, but
not with the statement made originally by Sir Robert
Douglas and accepted by Mr. "Wood that the limitation was
to the heirs-male of the Admiral's second marriage.
Almost immediately thereafter the new Earl must have
set out with the King on his abortive expedition against the
Douglases, for it is on record that on 18 July 1452, Alex-
ander Cunningham of Kilmaurs resigned the said lands of
Kilmaurs and others into the King's hands, and after a
pause the King granted the same to the said Alexander
and his heirs in free barony to be called Kilmaurs, in terms
of a charter to be made thereupon — all these things being
done at Corhede, in the tent of the Lord Chancellor of
Scotland, in presence of the said Chancellor, James, Earl
of Moray, George, Earl of Caithness, and others.2
Prior to this time, it would seem that the Admiral had
married, as his second wife, Jonet Borthwick, daughter of
Sir William Borthwick of that Ilk, and widow of Sir James
Douglas of Dalkeith, who was alive on 28 February 1439-40,
but had died prior to 7 March 1449-50.3 It has been
suggested that Crichton's relations with this lady must
have been somewhat irregular, for on 12 January 1452-53,
the King confirmed to George, Earl of Caithness, and Jonet,
Countess of Caithness, his spouse, the lands of Barnton, in
the sherifldom of Edinburgh, which the said George and Jonet
had personally resigned, to be held by them and the survivor
and the heirs lawfully gotten betwixt them ' quibus defici-
entibus Jonete filie natural! dictorum Georgii et Jonete et
hseredibus ejus ' — subject to a certain faculty of redemption
which was never exercised.4 This, however, seems to be
the only writ in which she is described as filia naturalis.
Next year, on her marriage with the Master of Maxwell,
Georgeus comes de Oathness, Admirallus Scotie, granted,
'dilectae filise nostrse Jonetse de Crechtoun,' a charter,
dated 29 March 1454, of the barony of Tybberis, to be held
1 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 75. 2 Laing Charters, No. 134. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Ibid.
CRICHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS 329
of him and his heirs and assignees by her and the heirs
of her body lawfully to be gotten, whom failing to return
to the heirs and assignees whomsoever of the granter.
This charter, it may be noticed, besides having a seal,
bears to be signed 'George, Erie of Oathness.' *
The obscurity which envelops the creation of the earldom
of Caithness in the person of Sir George Crichton, extends
also to his tenure of that dignity. Following the Auchin-
leck Chronicle, Mr. Burnett2 says that, on receiving the
charter of 8 July 1452, 'he chose as assignee the King,
into whose hands his newly got earldom seems to have
been resigned without even reserving his own lif erent ' ;
and also, 'He almost immediately ceases to be designed
Earl of Caithness.' This latter statement is far from accu-
rate. On 16 ApriJ 1453, he is termed by the King, ' our well
beloved cousin, George, Earl of Caithness, Admiral of our
Realm.'3 In the charter of Tybberis already mentioned
he, on 29 March 1454, both designs and subscribes himself
Earl of Caithness, and on July 1454 he is present in Parlia-
ment under that title.4
That there was some transaction between him and the
King is, however, undoubted, and this aroused the resent-
ment of his son and heir — Sir James Crichton — who seized
upon his father, and incarcerated him in the Castle of
Blackness, which was promptly besieged by the King in
person by both sea and land. The Exchequer Rolls for
the year 1454 contain various entries of outlays occasioned
by the siege which seems finally to have terminated in an
arrangement satisfactory to all parties. Sir James Crich-
ton, in addition to the family estate of Cairns, of which he
is afterwards found in possession, received from the King
the Crown lands of Strathurd in Perthshire, which the
Queen formally discharged of her rights of dower,5 and
apparently acquiesced in his father's arrangements. The
result seems to be that with the exception of Cairns,
which fell to his son, Barnton and Tybbers, which were
provided to his daughter, and Wra, which he had previously
excambed with the King,6 the whole of the Earl's lands,
1 Book of Carlaverock, ii. 433. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. p. liii. 3 Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 49. 4 Acta Part. Scot., xii. Supt. 23. 6 Ibid. 6 Exch.
Rolls, vi. 321.
330 CRICHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS
as well as the dignity of Earl of Caithness, reverted to
the King.
According to the Auchinleck Chronicle, there died in the
month of August 1454, Gilbert [sic] Hay, erll of Erroll,
Schir George of Crechtoun, and Schir James, Lord of
Crechtoun — the three who were belted Earls in June 1452,
and the first of whom alone appears to have retained
the dignity then conferred — and so far as it concerns the
two Orichtons the statement is probably correct.
A curious light is thrown upon the Admiral's treatment
of his wife by a charter, dated 7 November 1459, which
narrates that within eight days after his death, l Joneta,
Comitissa de Cathness et domina Dalkeithe,' formally re-
voked a resignation of the barony of Morton, which she
had made, in respect that she * compulsa et coacta fuit per
quondam Georgeum comitem de Cathness suum maritum ad
dictam resignationem faciendam.'1
The Earl of Caithness married, first, prior to 1425,2 a
daughter of Sir William Douglas of Strabrock, by whom he
had a son : —
JAMES, who succeeded to Cairns. In his father's life-
time he received a grant of the Crown lands of
Strathurde or Strathord, erected into the barony of
Ragortoun, or Redgorton, apparently in settlement
of his claims on the estates which the Earl of
Caithness was desirous of making over to the King.3
As son and heir of the deceased Sir George Crich-
ton, Knight, proceedings were taken against him for
payment of arrears due by his father to the Crown.4
He apparently took part in public affairs, and under
the designation of Sir James Crichton of Carnis, sat
in several Parliaments of James in. His descendants
retained Strathord until the early part of the seven-
teenth century, when it passed to the family of
Nairne.
The Earl married, secondly, Janet Borthwick, daughter
of Sir William Borthwick of that Ilk, and widow of Sir
James Douglas of Dalkeith. By her he had a daughter : —
Janet, who was married, in 1454, to John Maxwell, eldest
1 Reg. de Morton, ii. 333. 2 Hist. MSS. Rep., xiv. App. iii. 11. 3
Chronicle. 4 Exch. Rolls, vi. 92, 100.
CRICHTON, EARL OF CAITHNESS 331
son of Robert, second Lord Maxwell (see that title),
with issue eight sons and two daughters. She re-
signed the lands of Barnton in favour of her son
George Maxwell, who, on 14 March 1460, had a
charter of confirmation thereof wherein his mother
is styled 4 filia quondam Georgei Comitis de Cathnes.' l
ARMS. — The seal of George Orichton of Cairns, Earl of
Caithness, in 1450 or shortly after, bears, quarterly: a
galley, for Caithness, and a lion rampant, for Crichton.2
[j. R. N. M.]
1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Riddell MS. in Advocates' Library. Mr. Riddell
states that this seal is in the Lee Charter-chest, and adds, ' There is a
crest— a hand, I think, holding a rod, or something like it.'
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
ILLIAM SINCLAIR, Earl
of Orkney (see that title),
Lord High Chancellor of
Scotland, obtained from
King James n. a grant
of the earldom of Caith-
ness, to himself and his
heirs, 28 August 1455, in
compensation, as the
charter bears, of a claim
of right which he and
his heirs had to the lord-
ship of Nithsdale, and he
was afterwards designed
Earl of Orkney and
Caithness.
In this Earl's time, and
in that of his father and grandfather, there had been serious
differences between the Kings of Norway and Denmark
and their vassals with regard to the former's suzerainty
and other rights in the islands of Orkney and Shetland,
and such strained relations between superior and vassal
may have made it more easy for the King of Denmark to
cede these islands to Scotland on the marriage of his
daughter Margaret to King James in. in 1469. In the
following year the Scottish King having set his heart on
obtaining entire possession of the islands, 'awakened and
set on Foot a dormant Claim against [Earl] William,
for the Profits of the Orknays during his Non-age; and
under Pretence of that sent him to Prison till he should
renunce his Title, which the King accordingly extorted
from him, and that too, at his own Rate, which William
Caithness
1
SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS 333
was forced to accept, or lose all. An Annuity of forty
Marks for the Term of Life, the Castle of Ravenscraig,
and certain other Lands in the County of Fife, of very in-
considerable Income, were all the Equivalent.*1
It is worth noting that the King by his own hand gave
sasine of the castle and lands to the Earl. The original
instrument under the hand of John Taillief ere bears that on
the 16 September 1470, in the royal chamber in Edinburgh
Castle, King James in. gave sasine to William, Earl of
Caithness, and his heirs, of the King's castle of Ravens-
craig, and other lands adjacent, in the sheriff dom of Fife,
by delivery out of his own royal hand of a staff into the
hand of the Earl, in presence of the Bishops of Aberdeen,
Ross, and Orkney, the Earl of Crauford, and other great
nobles and ministers of state.2
This Earl founded the Collegiate Church of Rosslyn in
Midlothian for a provost, six prebends, and two singing
boys in the year 1446.
On 7 December 1476 he resigned his lands of the earldom
of Caithness, and offices pertaining thereto, in favour of
William Sinclair, his son of the marriage between him
and his second Countess Marjory, but under reservation of
his lifer ent ; and King James in., the same day, granted
charter in favour of said William, the son, of said lands
and offices.3 Earl William died sometime between the
date of the charter and 29 March 1482 (see below). He
was three times married ; first, to Elizabeth Douglas,
daughter of Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, by Lady
Margaret Stewart, daughter of King Robert in. She was
already the widow of John, Earl of Buchan, Constable of
France, and of Sir Thomas Stewart, son of Alexander, Earl
of Mar. By her, who died about 1451, he had —
1. William, called ' The Waster.' 4 He was set aside by his
father from the succession, and on 29 March 1482 a
brieve was issued from the Chancery of King James in.
addressed to the Sheriff of Edinburgh, commanding
him to summon a jury to take trial of the sanity of
William Sinclair, son and heir of the deceased
1 Ms. History of the Orkneys under the family of Sinclair. 2 Original
Instrument of Sasine penes the Earl of Rosslyn. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Ms. Family History.
334 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
William, Earl of Caithness, Lord St. Glair. Accord-
ingly on 17 April following, a jury of fifteen * nobles '
found the above William Sinclair to be incompos
mentis et fatuus, and that he was a waster of his
lands and goods ; and that he had been in that con-
dition for the space of sixteen years immediately
preceding.1 He married Cristina Leslie, daughter of
George, Earl of Rothes, the dispensation for which
marriage is dated 29 April 1458. 2 By her he had
Henry, Lord Sinclair. (See that title.)
2. Catherine, married to Alexander, Duke of Albany,
second son of James u. ; but the marriage was dissolved
by the Official of Lothian on 2 March 1477-78, on the
ground of relationship within the forbidden degrees.3
William, Earl of Caithness, married, secondly, before
15 November 1456, Marjory Sutherland, daughter of Alex-
ander Sutherland of Dunbeath, sometimes, but wrongly,
called Master of Sutherland. By her he had many
children : —
3. Sir Oliver Sinclair, who got from his father many
lands, and was ancestor of the Sinclairs of Rosslyn.
4. WILLIAM, second Earl of Caithness, of whom below.
5. Mr. Alexander, who seems to have been vicar of
Legane and a notary, and as such occurs as a witness,
4 February 1508-9.4
6. George.
7. Robert, who, designed l brother of Sir Oliver Sinclair
of Roslyn, Knight,' had, on 27 February 1506-7, a
grant from the Crown of a tenement in Edinburgh,
and several annualrents from lands in that town.5
8. Arthur.
9. Eleanor, married to John Stewart, Earl of Atholl.
10. Elizabeth, married to the Laird of Houston.
11. Margaret, married to David Bos well of Balmuto.
12. Katherine.
13. Susan.
14. Marjory.
15. Mariot.
1 Original Retour penes Earl of Rosslyn. 2 Original dispensation penes
Earl of Rosslyn. 3 Exch. Rolls., ix. p. Ivii. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 Aug.
1511. 5 Ibid.
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 335
These six sons and seven daughters are all instructed by
charter mentioned below. The Earl is said to have had
another son : —
John (but whether legitimate or illegitimate is unknown),
who on the authority of Keith's Scottish Bishops
was Bishop of Caithness, but never consecrated.
His name, however, seems to be unknown in record
history.
The Earl had certainly another son, an important person
in his day,
Sir David, who is called by various writers third
lawful son, but who was undoubtedly illegitimate.
As David Sinclare only his name occurs in the
Comptroller's accounts for Orkney and Shetland
in I486.1 He was evidently a man of affairs, and in
the service of the Crown. Early in 1497 he was in
Norway, and on 3 May of that year there was a
payment to a messenger going there ' with the
Kingis lettrez to Schir Dauid Sinclar.' 2 By charter,
dated at Edinburgh 3 December 1498, the above six
lawful sons and seven lawful daughters of Earl
William granted ' to their dearest brother, Sir David
Sinclair, Knight and fowd of Zetland, for the fra-
ternal love they bore to him, and for good deeds
done by him to them, the lands of Sweinbrough, in
the lordship of Zetland, and all and sundry their
other lands lying in the lordship of Zetland, belong-
ing to them by reason of the death of their father.'3
On 3 September 1502, King James iv., by letter
under his Great Seal, granted to David Sinclare,
Knight, a life pension of fifty merks ' for service to
be rendered.'4 As already mentioned, Sir David was
in the service of the Crown, and sometime between
August 1501 and August 1502 he had gone in a naval
expedition to Denmark, sent by King James iv. to
assist the Danes against the insurgent Norse. On
this occasion there was a payment to him of 200
merks out of the accounts of Orkney.5 Sir David
1 Exch. Rolls, ix. 385. 2 Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, i. 332.
3 Attested copy of original charter penes Earl of Rosslyn. 4 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 6 Exch. Rolls, xii. p. xxxvii.
336 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
was chamberlain of Ross and of Ardmanach, and
keeper of Ding wall Castle, and of Reidcastell.1 He
was also captain-general of the Castle of Bergen in
Norway.2 By his will, executed at Tyngwell, 'the
audit daye of the Vesitatione of our Ladye ' (9 July)
1506, he made many bequests, among others, to Lord
and Lady Sinclar, and their son and heir. His pos-
sessions in land must have been enormous, as besides
those left to Lord Sinclair, he left to each of his own
sons 'fywe scoir merkes land, and to ilk dochter fyfte,'
and to many others many merk lands,3 but he does not
name his children. Sir David must have died before
the audit in Exchequer of 14 August 1507.4 And from
that date till the audit of 21 July 1526, certain arrears
of his as chamberlain of Ross appear annually in the
Comptroller's accounts, after which latter date they
disappear. Sir David Sinclair's elaborate will was in
vain; for on 6 February 1523-24 there was a grant
under the Privy Seal by King James v. to his ' louit
cousigne Margaret Hepburn lady Synclar ... of all
ye landis and gudis movable and vnmouable dettis and
vyr geir quhatsumeuir quhilkis pertenit to vmquhile
Schir Dauid Synclare and now pertenyng to ws as
his eschete be ressoun of bastardy becaus ye said
vmquhile Schir Dauid wes borne bastard and deit
wytout lauchfull ayris of his body gottyn.'5
William, Earl of Caithness, married, thirdly, a lady who
bore the Christian name of Jonet, and who survived him.
On 5 July 1483 there was an action by William, Lord
Sinclair, 4 aganis Jonet the spous of vmquhile William erle
of cathnes,' regarding her terce of certain lands.6 From
more than one deed among Lord Rosslyn's muniments this
Countess's name is found to be Jonet Yeman, and is sugges-
tive of a Dundee origin.
1 Exch. Rolls, xii. passim. 2 Grant's Zetland County Families, 12.
3 Miscd. of Bannatyne Club, iii. 103. 4 Exch. Rolls, xii. 513, where he is re-
ferred to as dead. 5 Notarial copy made at Ravenscraig 10 January 1524-25,
by Andrew Quhite, N.P., penes the Earl of Rosslyn. 6 Acta Auditorum,
114*. Concerning this lady there is a memorandum by * W. Santclair of
Roislin Knecht,' in appendix to Extracta e Variis Cronicis Scocie : ' 1483,
Joneta comitissa Cathaniensis set hir lands of Dysert, Rawinnscraig,
Carbarrie, Vilstwn et Dwbbo, to Jhon of Weimis sone to Andro Veimes.
Scho ves the spowse of William erll of Orknay that last ves.'
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 337
II. WILLIAM, second Earl of Caithness, in consequence of
his father's resignation, obtained from King James in. to
'William Sinclare, son of William, Earl of Caithness and
Lord St. Clair, begotten betwixt him and Marjory, Countess
of Caithness, his spouse/ a charter of the whole lands of
the earldom of Caithness, etc., to be held by him and his
heirs whomsoever, dated 7 December 1476.1 There are
indications that this Earl was out of favour with King
James iv., which may have been occasioned by the great
disorders that took place in Caithness in the latter years
of the Earl's life. But he manifested his loyalty by
accompanying the King on his expedition into England, and
shared his fate on the field of Plodden, 9 September 1513.
He married Mary, daughter of Sir William Keith of
Inverugy, by whom he had two sons : —
1. JOHN, third fiarl of Caithness.
2. Alexander Sinclair, who in a Crown charter of 18 July
1527 is called 4 brother ' of John, Earl of Caithness.2
On 2 November 1529, he, designed of Stamster, had
a Crown charter to himself and Elizabeth Innes, his
spouse, of the lands of Dunbeith, Raa, and Sandside,
in the sheriffdom of Inverness, on the resignation of
Alexander Innes, son and heir of Alexander Innes of
that Ilk, incorporating the lands in the free barony
of Dunbeath.3 Another Crown charter was granted
to him and his spouse of the same lands 11 January
1529-30.4 He married Elizabeth Innes, and was
ancestor of the Sinclairs of Dunbeath.
The Earl had also a natural son, William, who was legiti-
mated under the Great Seal on 5 April 1543.5
III. JOHN, third Earl of Caithness, had sasine of the
earldom on 24 November 1513.6 On 14 July 1527 he had a
charter from the Crown to him and Elizabeth Sutherland,
his spouse, of the lands of Keis, Stane, and Rowdale, in
the earldom of Caithness and sheriffdom of Inverness,
which charter also granted to William Sinclare, the Earl's
son and apparent heir, the earldom of Caithness, under
reservation of the father's liferent, and his said spouse's
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. at date,
0 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 529.
VOL. II. Y
338 SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS
reasonable terce. On 18 July same year the Earl had a
charter of the lands of Greneland and Wester Clith in
Caithness, which had belonged to William Scarlate, and
which after his death were in the hands of the Crown
for forty-eight years, and had been apprised for debt.1
On 15 February 1528-29 a i bond of manhood ' was entered
into between William, Lord Sinclair •' and his weyle belowit
eyme Jhon Erie of Cathynes.' 2 In 1528-29 there was an
insurrection of certain islesmen under the leadership of
James Sinclair and Edward Sinclair, brothers, against
William, Lord Sinclair, who in previous years had 'wasted'
Orkney and Shetland. Great cruelties were practised on
both sides ; and the Earl of Caithness having, in terms of
the above bond, come to the assistance of his kinsman,
was, with many of his followers, slain at Somersdale
18 May 1529.3 He married Elizabeth, daughter of William
Sutherland of Duff us, and by her had two sons : —
1. William, who predeceased his father, and
2. GEORGE, his successor.
3. Janet, married to Alexander Ross of Balnagown.4
The third Earl had a natural son, David. He is described
in 1556 as brother to George, Earl of Caithness, and bailie to
the Bishop.5 He is also referred to at the same time as David
Sinclair of Dun,6 and was the ancestor of the Sinclairs of Dun
by his wife, Margaret Calder, heiress of Dun. He had besides
John, heir of Dun, other sons, William (of Forss), Alexander,
Henry,1 John, Archdeacon of Caithness, George, and David.6
IV. GEORGE, fourth Earl of Caithness, sat first as a Peer
in Parliament in 1542. He resigned his earldom into the
hands of Queen Mary, who, on 2 October 1545, granted a
charter thereof to John Sinclair, his son and apparent heir,
under the usual reservation of liferent and terce. On 18
December 1556 he had a remission under the Great Seal for
sundry oppressions of the lieges,9 and had two charters of
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Original bond penes Earl of Rosslyn. 3 Exch.
Rolls, xv. p. Ixviii, and ' Ane complant of Wellam lord synclar to the
kenges M.' penes Earl of Rosslyn. 4 Scot. Antiquary, iv. 10. 6 Pit-
cairn's Trials, i. 395.* G Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 Dec. 1556. It is right to add
that David Sinclair of Dun has been asserted to be a son of Sinclair of
Warsetter, but the evidence is not satisfactory or complete. 7 Hender-
son's Caithness Family History, 110-129. 8 Acts and Decreets, xxiii.
170 ; xxvi. 173-175; xxviii. 11 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 July 1574. 9 Ibid., at date.
SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS 339
the office of Justiciar from Portinculter to the Pentland
Firth which his predecessors had held.1 He appears as a
member of the Privy Council, 22 December 1561, and
frequently thereafter.2 From the records of Council it
appears that for many years prior to 1553 there had been
'greit and hie enormiteis, slauchteris, reiffis, spulyeis,
and oppressionis committit . . . betuix the Erie of Cathnes
and M4Ky, and thair kin, freyndis, allia, and partakaris ' ;
and for 4 stanching ' them the Council, on 18 September
1553, ordered the Earl to meet with the Earl of Huntly, her
Majesty's Lieutenant-General in the North, and the Bishop
of Ross, within the town of Inverness, under pain of
rebellion.3 On 14 May 1566 his commission of Justiciary
was extended, power being given to him to appoint deputies.4
On 19 April 1567 he had in Parliament a ratification of his
office of Justiciar. He was foreman of the jury on the
trial of James, Earl of Bothwell, for the murder of Darnley,
12 April 1567; and when they returned their verdict of
acquittal, he protested in their name that no crime should
be imputed to them on that account, because no accuser
had appeared, and no proof was brought of the indictment.
He took notice, likewise, that the 9 instead of the 10 of
February was specified in the indictment, as the day on
which the murder was committed. In 1569 there was a
feud between the Earl of Caithness and Laurence, Lord
Oliphant, which occupied a good deal the attention of the
Privy Council.5 By deed, dated 1 April, and 1, 20, and 31
May 1575, and confirmed by the Crown 1 June 1578, there
was a grant of a yearly pension of £90, 19s. 4f d. made by
Robert, Bishop of Caithness, with consent of the Dean and
Chapter, to George, Earl of Caithness, for life, and after
his decease, to George Sinclair, his son, and to an heir of
the son. The pension was in return for the great help
given by the Earl to the bishop in maintaining him in his
bishopric and reaping the fruits thereof.6 The Earl died at
Edinburgh, 9 September 1582, and was buried in Rosslyn
Chapel. On the monument which was erected over his
grave is this inscription : ' Hie jacet nobilis ac potens
Dominus Georgius quondam comes Cathanensis Dominus
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 April 1566 and 14 February 1566-67. 2 P. C. Reg., i.
passim. 3 Ibid. , i. 147. 4 Ibid. , 459. 6 Ibid. , ii. passim. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig .
340 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
Sinclar, justiciarius hereditarius diocesis Cathanensis qui
obiit Edinburgi 9 die mensis Septembris, anno Domini
1582.' His testament confirmed 2 April 1583.
He married Elizabeth Graham, second daughter of William,
second Earl of Montr ose (her testament recorded Edinburgh
Commissariot, 4 April 1576), and had issue : —
1. Jo/itt, Master of Caithness, who had a charter of the
earldom of Caithness to himself and his heirs-male
and assignees, whom failing, to his father and his
heirs whomsoever, 2 October 1545, as already men-
tioned. He was imprisoned in Girnigo Castle by his
own father about 1570-71, and ' wes keiped in miser-
able captivitie for the space of seaven yeirs, and died
at last in prison by famine and vermine ' about 1577-
78,1 having married, about 1566, Jean Hepburn, only
daughter of Patrick, third Earl of Bothwell, widow
of John Stewart, Prior of Coldingham, who died 1563,
and mother of Francis (Stewart), Earl of Bothwell
(testament, Edinburgh, 27 July 1599), and had issue
by her : —
GEORGE, fifth Earl of Caithness.
James Sinclair of Murchil, styled Master of Caithness,2 who
had a charter of the lands of Halcro and others, 20 April
1593,3 wherein he is designed brother-german of George,
Earl of Caithness, who, on 19 April 1613, made a disposi-
tion to him of the quarter-lands of Murchil. He married
Elizabeth Stewart, third daughter of Robert, Earl of
Orkney, natural son of King James v., by whom he had
two sons and a daughter : —
i. Sir James, his successor, of whom below.
ii. Francis, who served in the German wars. Returning
to Scotland in 1621, he married Janet, daughter of
Alexander Sutherland of Forss (contract of marriage
19 July 1621), by whom he had a son :—
(i) James, who is said to have left no issue.
iii. Agnes, who was married to John M'Kay of Dirlot and
Strathy.
Sir James Sinclair of Murchil was twice married,
first to Margaret Dundas (who is mentioned in a deed
in January 1633), but apparently without issue ; and
secondly to Jean, eldest daughter of William Stewart
of Burray, brother of Alexander, first Earl of Galloway.
Her testament is recorded in the Caithness Commis-
1 Sir Robert Gordon's History of Sutherland, 157, 163, 164. 2 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 19 May 1585. 3 Ibid.
(1)
(2)
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 341
sariot, 22 October 1662. By her he had, besides five
daughters, two sons :—
(i) JOHN, subsequently eighth Earl of Caithness,
of whom afterward.
(ii) David of Broynach, who died sometime between
1713 and 1716. He married, first, a daughter
of William Sinclair of Dun, by whom he had,
with one daughter, Elizabeth, a son : —
a. James, who died about 1754, without
issue.
David of Broynach, married, secondly, in
June 1700, Janet Ewing,1 by whom he had :—
b. a son, born before the marriage of
his parents, who died in infancy, proof
of which has only recently emerged.
c. David, born in February 1701, but not
baptized, owing to ecclesiastical cen-
sures, until 1705. After a chequered
life, he died about 1760. He married,
21 October 1744, 2 Margaret More or
M'Kay, and they had issue, one son :—
(a) James, who on the death of Alex-
ander, ninth Earl of Caithness,
claimed the title, but unsuccess-
fully, as the proof of his grand-
parents' marriage was not forth-
coming, and the title was
adjudged by the House of Lords
to William Sinclair of Ratter.
(See tenth Earl of Caithness
infra.) James Sinclair became
a captain in the H.E.I.C.S. He
returned to Scotland in June
1786, and obtaining proofs of
his father's legitimacy, raised
another claim to the earldom
against John, eleventh Earl of
Caithness, son of the former
opponent. But ere the case
in the Court of Session was
decided Captain James died,
on 11 January 1788, without
issue.3
d. A third son Donald is also ascribed to
the marriage of David Sinclair of Broy-
1 The Presbytery Records of Caithness showed that in June 1700 an
irregular marriage (by an Episcopalian clergyman) had made David and
Janet man and wife, while the Session Records of Olrig established the
birth of David. 2 Thurso Parish Register. 3 See Scottish Peerages, by
John Riddell, 1842, 608-621 ; Caithness Events, by Thomas Sinclair, 1894,
72-113 ; and article in The Genealogist, vol. xv., 1899, p. 67, * On the Earldom
of Caithness,' by Joseph Bain, F.S.A. Scot,
342 SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS
nach and Janet Ewing, and stated to
be identical with a Captain Donald
Sinclair, Sarclet, Caithness, who at
his death in 1768, left issue.1 But no
claim to the title was made in 1793,
when the House of Lords decided in
favour of Sir James Sinclair of Mey as
twelfth Earl, nor has any been formally
made by his descendants.
(3) Sir John Sinclair of Greenland, of whom afterwards.
(4) Marie, named on 20 February 1582.2
2. William of Mey, who died v. p. without lawful issue,
but leaving by Margaret Mowat, daughter of James
Mowat of Balquholly, two natural sons, Patrick and
John, who were legitimated in 1607.3
3. George of Mey, of whom afterwards.
4. David.4
5. Barbara, or Beatrix, married when thirty-two to
Alexander, eleventh Earl of Sutherland, then a youth
of fifteen.5 He divorced her when he came of age.
6. Elizabeth, married, first, to Alexander Sutherland of
Duffus,6 secondly, to Hugh Mackay of Farr.
7. Margaret, married (contract, 13 October 1579) to Wil-
liam Sutherland of Duffus. She died before 1604.
8. Barbara, said to have been married to Alexander Innes
of Innes.7
9. Agnes, married, about 1574, as his second wife, to
Andrew, Earl of Erroll, who died 1585. She was
living 15 June 1598.
The fourth earl had a natural son, Henry, probably
ancestor of Sinclair, wadsetter of Lybster.8
V. GEORGE, fifth Earl of Caithness, the eldest son,
succeeded his grandfather in 1582, being then a minor,
and under the wardship of the Earl of Gowrie.9 On 19
May 1585, he and twenty-two others had a remission under
the Great Seal for the slaughter of David Hume of Oren-
schawis and two brothers of the name of Sinclair.10 He had
1 Caithness Events, ut tit. ; also The Saint Glairs of the Isles, by R. W.
Saint Clair, 1898, 223-227. 2 Reg. of Deeds, xx2 f. 392. 3 The Gordons of
Gight, New Spalding Club, 67. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 May 1585. 5 Sir
Robert Gordon's Genealogy, 149-151. 6 The Sutherland Book, i. 514.
7 She had a charter from him, 17 May 1574, of the lands of Kinnairdie
and others (Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 July 1574). 8 Burnett's MS. Notes. 9 Esti-
mate of the Scottish Nobility, Grampian Club, 30. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 343
charters from the Crown on 17 December 1591, l 18 June
1606, 3 November 1612, and 9 June 1615.2 On 3 April 1592,
he, with consent of Jean Gordon, Countess of Caithness,
his spouse, resigned the earldom into the hands of King
James vi., upon which a charter thereof, with a novo-
damus, was granted to William Sinclair, his eldest son and
heir, and his heirs-male and assignees whomsoever, under
reservation of his own liferent and his spouse's terce.3 He
died in February 1642-43, in the seventy-eighth year of his
age, and was succeeded by his great-grandson.
He married, shortly after 29 July 1585, Jean Gordon, only
daughter of George, fifth Earl of Huntly, and by her, who
was living 10 December 1606, had issue : —
1. WILLIAM, Lord Berriedale.
2. Francis, of Keiss and Northfield, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Andrew, Lord Fraser, and had issue : —
(1) GEORGE, who became seventh Earl of Caithness.
(2) Jane, married to Sir James Sinclair of Mey, Baronet.
3. John, a lieutenant-colonel in the Swedish service,
sometime in command of Munro's regiment. He
was killed at Newmarke in the Palatinate in 1632 ;
and his epitaph by Narsius is prefixed to Munro's
Expedition. He is mentioned by Grant in his
Memoirs of Sir John Hepburn.*
4. Elizabeth, married, in 1621, to George, fourteenth Earl
of Crawford.
The fifth Earl had two natural sons, Francis, ancestor
of the Sinclairs of Sterkoke, and John.5
WILLIAM, Lord Berriedale, had a charter of the earldom
of Caithness, 3 April 1592, as above mentioned. He was
imprisoned five years for debt. He was living in July 1633,
but died before his father. By Mary, his wife, daughter of
Henry, third Lord Sinclair, he had a son :—
JOHN, Master of Berriedale, who, upon his father's
resignation, obtained a charter under the Great Seal of
the lands of the earldom of Caithness, to himself and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his father and his
heirs-male and assignees whomsoever, dated 27 July 1633.
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Pp. 1, 14, 255. 5 Ms. note by
George Burnett, Lyon.
344 SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS
He died of a fever at Edinburgh in September 1639, and
was buried in the Abbey Church of Holyrood. He married,
between May 1633 and October 1634, Jean Mackenzie,
younger daughter and co-heir of Colin, first Earl of Sea-
forth, afterwards wife of Alexander, first Lord Duffus (see
that title), and by her had a son :—
VI. GEORGE, sixth Earl of Caithness, who succeeded his
great-grandfather, and who, on 21 March 1644, was served
heir to John, Master of Berriedale, his father, in the
earldom of Caithness. As he is designed Earl of Caith-
ness in the retour, it is thereby proved that his grand-
father and great-grandfather were then dead. He was
present with the Marquess of Argyll and other Peers,
15 July 1657, when ' O. Cromuell was proclaimed Chiefe
Magistrate of thir thrie nations, ouer the Grose of Edb.' *
On 22 September 1657, 4 The Earle of Caithnes maried a
daughter of the Marquese of Argyells, viz. Mary Cambell,
his second daughter ; the mariage feast stood at Roseneeth,
the dwelling house of Argylle (Diners of Caithnes frinds
were not weill pleased with this his mariage.) Hir toucher
was only twenty-two thousand pounds Scots.' 2 On 10 June
1661, he had a charter of the earldom of Caithness to him-
self and his heirs-male and assignees. On 24 July 1668,
'the Er. of Caitnes by order of cownsell, was committed
prisoner to the cast ell of Edb. The Lord Lyon and his Lo.
went of together to the howse. This was done be reason
of a slawghter of one of the Chancelowrs trowpe ; a pairty
being sent north to qwarter for deficiencie of excyse and
sesse that summer, wherto his Lo. was supposed to have
accession.'3 The Earl and a great many Caithness and
Sutherland lairds and others had, on 5 November 1668, a
remission under the Great Seal for the crimes of making
war on his Majesty's lieges, manslaughter, robbery, fire-
raising, and general oppression.' 4 Having no issue, and
being deeply in debt, the Earl made, on 8 October 1672, a
disposition of his property, titles, and heritable jurisdictions
in favour of Sir John Campbell of Glenurchy (see title
Breadalbane), who was his principal creditor. He died at
1 Lament's Diary, second edition, 99. 2 Ibid., 101. 3 Ibid., 207.
4 Original Remission penes Rev. A. T. Grant.
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 345
Thurso East, in May 1676, without issue. His Countess
survived him, and was married, on 7 April 1678, as his
second wife, to Sir John Campbell of Glenurquhy, Earl of
Caithness. The next Earl of the same line was
VII. GEORGE, seventh Earl of Caithness, only son of
Francis Sinclair of Keiss, second son of George, fifth Earl
of Caithness, by Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew, Lord
Fraser. His succession, however, was not undisputed.
Sir John Campbell of Glenurquhy, in consequence of the
disposition of 1672, subsequently confirmed by the Crown,
obtained from King Charles n. a charter and patent, dated
28 June 1677, creating him Earl of Caithness, Viscount of
Breadalbane, Lord of St. Olair, Berriedale, and Glenurchy,
with a clause obliging him to take the name of Sinclair,
and bear the arms of Caithness. George Sinclair of Keiss,
however, as heir-male of the family, with an armed force
seized, in 1677, certain lands which were included in the
above disposition. Breadalbane appealed to the Privy
Council, and after various ineffectual attempts to remove
George Sinclair, received the aid of a detachment of the
Royal forces. With these and his own followers, he invaded
Caithness, and a pitched battle took place at Old Marlack,
where the Earl was victorious. The Laird of Keiss was
more successful at law, for it was found that he had a right
to the dignity of Earl of Caithness, and he took his place as
such in Parliament, 15 July 1681. Sir John Campbell was
thus obliged to relinquish that Peerage, and was created
Earl of Breadalbane. (See that title.) Earl George died
unmarried at Keiss in 1698, when the title devolved on
VIII. JOHN SINCLAIR of Murchil, eighth Earl of Caithness,
grandson of James Sinclair of Murchil, younger brother of
George, fifth Earl of Caithness (see pp. 340, 341 supra). He
took the oaths and his seat in Parliament 25 July 1704, and
died in 1705, leaving by his wife Janet Carmichael, of the
Hyndford family, four sons and a daughter : —
1. ALEXANDER, ninth Earl of Caithness.
2. John Sinclair of Murchil or (as it came to be spelled)
Murkle, who became a member of the Faculty of
Advocates on 7 February 1713 ; was appointed one of
346 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
the Solicitor-Generals for Scotland on 18 January
1721 ; was elevated to the bench, and took his
seat by the title of Lord Murkle, 3 November 1733.
He died at Edinburgh 5 June 1755.1 He married
Anne Mackenzie, daughter of George, first Earl of
Cromarty, who predeceased him 21 October 1740.
They had no issue.
3. Francis of Forss, married Janet Morrison, and died
without issue, 2 March 1762.
4. Archibald, died without issue.
5. Janet, married, in 1714, to David Sinclair of Southdun,
in the county of Caithness, who died in 1760. She died
in 1720, having had issue, with a son and a daughter
who died in infancy, two daughters : — '
(1) Jane, married, in 1746, to Sir William Dunbar, Baronet, and
died 1749, without surviving issue.
(2) Janet, married, in 1753, to Sir Stuart Thriepland of Fingask,
Baronet, M.D., she died in 1755, leaving issue.
IX. ALEXANDER, ninth Earl of Caithness, succeeded his
father in 1705, took the oaths and his seat in Parliament
17 December 1706, while the Treaty of Union was before
the House, and voted against all the articles of that Treaty,
discussed subsequent to that date. His lordship possessed
the title of Caithness sixty years, outliving every peer who
had sat in the Scottish Parliament, and died at Hemer in
Caithness, 9 December 1765, in the eighty-first year of
his age. He married, at Durham, 15 February 1738, Mar-
garet, second daughter of Archibald Primrose, first Earl of
Rosebery, by Dorothea, daughter and heir of Everingham
Cressy, Esquire of Birkin, co. York, and by her, who died
at Hermitage, near Leith, 7 October 1785, had one child : —
Dorothea, born 4 April 1739, married, at Edinburgh,
5 June 1759, to James, second Earl Fife, without
issue.
Alexander, ninth Earl of Caithness, devised his own
estate, and also Murkle, to which he had succeeded on his
brother's death, to himself and the heirs-male of his body ;
whom failing, to his brother Francis and the heirs-male of
his body; whom failing, to the second and younger sons
successively of his daughter Dorothea ; whom failing, to
1 Brunton and Haig.
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 347
George Sinclair of Woodhall, one of the Lords of Session, and
the heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, to the said Lord
Woodhall, and his nearest lawful heir-male of line whom-
soever ; whom failing, to his own nearest heirs and assignees
whomsoever. A competition arose for his landed property,
betwixt the Countess Fife and Sir John Sinclair of Steven-
son, nearest heir-male of line of Lord Woodhall. The Court
of Session preferred Sir John Sinclair, 24 June 1766, and
their judgment was, on appeal, affirmed by the House of
Lords, 6 April 1767.
The earldom of Caithness devolved on William Sinclair of
Ratter, descended from
SIR JOHN SINCLAIR of Greenland, third son of John,
Master of Caithness (see ante, p. 342). He had from George,
fifth Earl of Caithness, his brother, a charter of the lands
of Barrock, 3 September 1591, and of Ratter, etc., 7 April
1613, to himself in liferent, and William, Alexander, John,
James, and Francis, his sons, successively in fee. His testa-
ment is recorded in the Caithness Commissariot (Deeds) 21
December 1622. He married Janet Sutherland, and had
issue six sons and one daughter : —
1. William Sinclair of Ratter, who predeceased his father,
being drowned in the Water of Risgill circa 1618.1
He died without issue, as is proved by precept of
dare constat from George, fifth Earl of Caithness, in
favour of his brother Alexander, as heir to him in the
estate of Ratter, 10 and 12 August 1618.
2. Alexander Sinclair of Ratter, who also died without
issue, as is proved by a precept of dare constat from
the same Earl in favour of his brother John, as heir
to him in the estate of Ratter, 6 January 1623.
3. John Sinclair of Ratter, who also died without issue,
as is proved by precept of dare constat from John,
Master of Berriedale, in favour of his brother James,
as heir to him in the lands of Ratter, 19 December
1634.
4. JAMES SINCLAIR of Ratter, who carried on this family.
5. Francis, of whom there is no male succession.
6. Thomas is mentioned about 1630. He must have been
1 Henderson, 45.
348 SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS
born after 1613, as he is not given in the charter of
that year.
7. Elizabeth Sinclair, Sir John's only daughter, married
to John Cunningham of Geise and Brownhill.1
JAMES SINCLAIR, the fourth son, was designed of Reaster,
and succeeded to the estate of Ratter in 1634. He married
Janet, daughter of William Bruce of Stanstill,2 and had two
sons and three daughters : —
1. WILLIAM, his successor.
2. John, who died without issue.
3. Janet, who married Walter Bruce of Ham.
4. Margaret, married, in 1655, to John Smith, son of
William Smith, minister of Dunnet from 1614 to
1652.
5. Elizabeth or Elspeth, married, about 1652, to her
cousin, William Bruce of Stanstill.3
WILLIAM SINCLAIR, third of Ratter, acquired the lands of
Preswick in 1661 from Mowat of Buquhollie.4 He died after
4 May 1663, the date of his will. He married, first, contract
dated 18 and 24 March 1642, Elizabeth, only daughter of
John Sinclair of Ulbster, by whom he had one son : —
1. JOHN.
He married, secondly, Jean, daughter of John Cunning-
ham of Geise and Brownhill, and relict of Alexander
Sinclair of Latheron, and by her had three sons and two
daughters : —
2. James of Preswick, said to have died in France, having
been taken prisoner when on his way to Edinburgh to
be married.5
3. Robert, who must have died before 1696, without
issue.
4. David, who, on 11 November 1696, was served heir-
male and of tailzie to James Sinclair of Preswick,
his brother-german, in his lands.6
5. Janet, married to John Sinclair, fourth of Ulbster.
6. Anne, married, first, to Robert Sinclair of Durran,
and secondly, to John Campbell of Castlehill, Com-
missary and Sheriff-clerk of Caithness.7
1 Henderson, 45. 2 Ibid., 47. 3 Ibid., 46. 4 Ibid., 47. 5 Caithness
Retours, 36. 6 Ibid., 48. ? Ibid.
SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS 349
JOHN SINCLAIR, fourth of Ratter, had a charter of these
from his father 30 March 1650, and died at Inverness in
1714. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William
Sinclair of Mey, Baronet, and had two sons and four
daughters : —
1. JOHN, his successor.
2. William, who, on the death of his uncle, David Sinclair
of Preswick, succeeded to that estate, but of whom
there is no male succession.
3. Barbara, married to John Sinclair of Porss.
4. Frances, married to James Sinclair of Latheron.
5. Margaret, married, first, to Alexander Sinclair of
Brabster, and secondly, to Alexander Gibson, minister
of Canisbay.
6. Katharine, married to George Manson of Bridgend.1
JOHN SINCLAIR, fifth of Ratter, was served heir to his
father 19 December 1719, and died 3 December 1733. He
married Janet, daughter of Patrick Sinclair of Southdun,
and had two sons : —
1. John Sinclair of Ratter, who died at Edinburgh in
1734, in minority, and unmarried.
2. WILLIAM, who was a minor at his father's death, and
the estate was taken charge of by his uncle William
Sinclair of Freswick.
3. Jacobina, baptized 9 April 1717.
X. WILLIAM SINCLAIR, sixth of Ratter, afterwards tenth
Earl of Caithness, was born on 2 April 1727. On the death
of Alexander, ninth Earl of Caithness in 1765, he sued
out a brieve of mortancestry from Chancery, for serving
himself heir-male to that Earl. Captain James Sinclair of
the Honourable East India Company's Service also sued
out a brieve to the same effect, and stated his pedigree
to be from Sir James Sinclair of Murchil, second son of
John, Master of Caithness. William Sinclair pleaded that
James could not possibly be served heir-male to the Earl,
because his father was illegitimate. Captain James could
not then produce proof of the marriage of his grandparents,
and, on 28 November 1768, William Sinclair was served
1 Caithness Retours, 48.
350 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
nearest lawful heir-male to Alexander, ninth Earl of Caith-
ness. He next presented a petition to the King, claiming
that title and dignity, which petition was, by his Majesty's
command, presented to the House of Lords, 5 February
1771. It was resolved, by the Committee of Privileges,
7 May 1772, that William Sinclair of Ratter had a right to
the title, honour, and dignity of Earl of Caithness, as heir-
male of the body of William, who sat in Parliament in
1505.
William, tenth Earl of Caithness, to whom the title was
thus adjudged, died at Edinburgh on 29 November 1779,
in the fifty-third year of his age. He married Barbara,
daughter of John Sinclair of Scotscalder, and by her, who
died at Bath, 20 February 1793, had issue five sons and
two daughters :—
1. JOHN, eleventh Earl of Caithness.
2. William, an officer in the army, who died at New York,
30 October 1776, of a fever and flux, occasioned by
lying several days in the fields, in the course of
military duty.
3. James, who died young and unmarried.
4. Alexander, who also died young and unmarried.
5. David, who also died young and unmarried.1
6. Isabella, died unmarried.
7. Janet, married, 31 July 1784, to James Trail of Hob-
bister, advocate, Sheriff-depute of Caithness and
Sutherland, with issue. She died in George Street,
Edinburgh, 29 March 1806, and was buried, on 3
April, in Rosslyn Chapel.
XI. JOHN, eleventh Earl of Caithness, had an ensign's
commission in the 17th Regiment of Foot, 23 September
1772, a lieutenancy in the same regiment, 7 July 1775, was
promoted to the majority of the 76th Foot, 29 December
1777; served some years in America, and was wounded
in the groin by a musket-ball while reconnoitring with
Sir Henry Clinton at the siege of Charlestown. He suc-
ceeded his father in 1779, had the rank of lieutenant-
colonel in the army, 19 February 1783, and dying suddenly,
and unmarried, at London, 8 April 1789, in the thirty-third
1 Henderson, 49.
SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS 351
year of his age, was buried at Mary-le-bone. He died
possessed of the lands of Ratter, and of Hollandmark, which
were brought to a judicial sale and sold for £13,313. The
title then went to a very distant branch, Sir James Sinclair
of Mey, descended of George Sinclair of Mey, third son of
George, fourth Earl of Caithness. (See ante, p. 342.)
GEORGE SINCLAIR of Mey. On 7 September 1574, he
was served heir of tailzie to William Sinclair, his brother,
lawful son of George, fourth Earl of Caithness, in the lands
of Oannasbie, Scittar, Qwys, Hwnaye, Stronaye, and in the
superiority of Warris, Smyddeis, Dwnat, and Murkill, with
mills.1 In 1572 the Bishop of Caithness appointed him
Chancellor of the Diocese.2 He was secured in the remain-
der of his father's pension of £90, 19s. 4|d., on 1 June 1578.
He had a charter to himself and Margaret Forbes, his wife,
of the lands and lordship of Plaidis, Pettnelie, Pettagorte,
and other lands, bought from Robert Innes of that Ilk,
dated 24 July 1585, and confirmed by the Crown 30 October
thereafter.3 Other charters from the Crown followed on 18
December 1591, 4 and 21 July 1592.5 There were also charters
of various lands from the Bishop of Ross, William Sinclair of
Dunbeath (confirmed by the Bishop of Caithness) to him and
Margaret Forbes, his spouse, and William Sinclair, their
elder lawful son, all confirmed by the Crown on 22 Decem-
ber 1610.6 The Caithness family historian says, 'He was
a man of ability, who lost no opportunity of promoting his
family interests, and considerable additions to the family
estates were made by him.' 7 He died in 1616.8
He married, before 1583, Margaret, sixth daughter of
William, seventh Lord Forbes (she was born 14 October
1557),9 by whom he had four sons and five daughters.
SIR WILLIAM SINCLAIR of Mey, the eldest son, was edu-
cated at the High School of Edinburgh. In the riot at that
seminary, 5 September 1595, he killed John Macmorran,
one of the bailies of Edinburgh, who was attempting to
quell the disturbance ; for which crime he obtained a remis-
sion under the Great Seal, 28 July 1600, wherein he is
1 Caithness Ret ours (3). 2 Henderson's Caithness Family History, 61.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Henderson, 60. 8 Ibid.
9 Ms. penes A. T. G.
352 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
designed eldest son of George Sinclair of Mey. He was
knighted by James vi., had a charter of the lands of Lytill
Kylmure and others, 11 December 1592.1 On 29 September
1600 he had charter from his father of all his lands, to
him and Katherine Ros, his future spouse, under reserva-
tion of the father's lifer ent and Margaret Forbes his
spouse's terce, which was confirmed by the Crown on 7
July 1603.2 On 14 January 1617 he was served heir to his
father in his lands.3 By charter, dated at Edinburgh, 15
July 1622, Sir William (designing himself of Catboll) put
his eldest lawful son, James, in the fee of his lands, under
the usual reservation of liferent; confirmed by charter of
John, Bishop of Caithness, with consent of dean and
chapter, 15 July and 31 August 1622 ; and confirmed by the
Crown, 8 July 1623.4 By some he is supposed to have been
created a Baronet. Milne, in his 'List of Nova Scotia
Baronets,' includes his name with the qualification ' only
in a list.' He was alive in 1636, and perhaps in 1647.
Sir William married Katherine Ross, second lawful
daughter of George Ross of Balnagown, their marriage-
contract being dated 23 April 1600 ; and by her had a son : —
SIB JAMES SINCLAIR of Mey, who in his father's lifetime
was designed of Cannisbay. He was created a Baronet 2
June 1631. On 17 February 1636 there was a charter from
the Crown to Sir William Sinclair of Catboll, Knight, in life-
rent, and to Sir James Sinclair of Cannisbay, Knight Baronet,
his son, in fee, and the heirs-male procreate betwixt him
and Dame Elizabeth Leslie, his spouse, whom failing to
Sir James's heirs-male and assignees whomsoever, of the
lands and barony of Plaidis and other lands, which Sir
William resigned, in implement of a contract of marriage
between the said Sir William and the said James (therein
designed James Sinclair of Barrogill) on the one part, and
Dame Jean Stewart, lady of Lindores, and the said Eliza-
beth, her lawful daughter, on the other part, dated 14 and
26 July 1628 ; all which lands were united by the Crown in
the free barony of Cannisbay.5
Sir James married as above, in 1628, Dame Elizabeth
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Caithness Betours (97). 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
5 Ibid.
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 353
Leslie, second daughter of Patrick, Lord Lindores, by Jean
Stewart, his wife, daughter of Robert, Earl of Orkney, and
by her had issue four sons and two daughters : —
1. SIR WILLIAM of Mey.
2. John of Stangergill, d. s. p.
3. Robert, designed as of Durran. He married (contract
dated 1 March 1678) Anne, youngest daughter of
William Sinclair of Rattar, by whom, with other
children, he had a son and successor : —
John Sinclair of Durran. He died in 1728, having married
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of George Sinclair of Barrock,
by his second wife, Elizabeth Murray, daughter of David
Murray of Clairden, with issue four sons and one daughter :—
i. Robert, who died in 1725.
ii. John, who died in 1727.
iii. James of Durran.
iv. George, major in the 65th Regiment, who died with-
out issue,
v. Jean, baptized 10 December 1724, married to her cousin-
german, James Sutherland of Swinzie.
James Sinclair of Durran, married, first, in 1744, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Patrick Dunbar of Northfield, by whom he
had three sons and four daughters :—
i. James, baptized 19 July 1745, died young,
ii. Patrick, his successor.
iii. George, baptized 11 February 1749, Writer to the Signet,
who married, 19 September 1775. Elizabeth, daughter
of John Sutherland of Forse. He died 6 December
1779, leaving a son : —
(i) John Sutherland Sinclair, born 1778, lieutenant-
colonel in the Royal Artillery, who was three
times married, and died 12 April 1841. By his
first marriage, 22 June 1802, to Marianne,
daughter of John Gamble, M.D., Colonel Sin-
clair had three sons and a daughter :—
a. George Sutherland, born 2 November
1803, W.S. 12 November 1829, died 16
January 1834.
b. John, lieutenant R.A., born 1805, died 22
June 1828, unmarried.
c. Francis Sutherland Gamble, died un-
married 1809.
d. Elizabeth Isabella, who died 18 June 1815,
unmarried.
He married, secondly, 23 January 1817,
Frances (who died 20 January 1823), youngest
daughter of Captain David Ramsay, R.N., by
Mary, daughter of Norman Macleod of Mac-
leod, by whom he had three daughters :—
e. Mary Norman, who died 28 November
1880.
VOL. II. Z
354 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
/. Amelia Anne, who married Robert Ellis
Dudgeon, M.D., and died 9 December
1863.
g. Davidona Frances Stewart, who died
young.
Colonel Sinclair, married, thirdly, 13 Octo-
ber 1824, Euphemia, daughter of Thomas
Buchan of Auchmacoy, by whom he had (with
two daughters, Euphemia Margaret, who died
12 October 1836, and Nicola Helen Meredith,
who died 24 November 1855), three sons :—
h. JAMES AUGUSTUS, who became sixteenth
Earl of Caithness (see below),
i. Thomas Buchan, born 21 February 1829,
died 30 April 1838.
Jc. Charles Home (35 4th Avenue Hove,
Sussex), late Principal Clerk to H.M.'s
Exchequer and Audit Department,
Somerset House; born 4 March 1837,
married 23 April 1868, Mary Louisa,
daughter of Colonel John Paton of
Grandholm, and has two daughters : —
(a) Euphemia Helen, born 26 Feb-
ruary 1873.
(b) Mary Esme, born 4 February 1875.
iv. Major Robert, who died at Bombay in 1793, unmarried.
v. Margaret, baptized 19 May 1744, married Patrick Hony-
man of Graemsay.
vi. Katherine, married, 1788, Lieutenant Alexander
Robertson, R.N., son of James Robertson of Bishop-
miln.
vii. Elizabeth, married, 1775, William Robertson of Auchin-
roath.
James Sinclair of Durran married, secondly, Dorothea
Bruce, and had an only child : —
viii. John, who died before 1789.
Patrick Sinclair of Durran, baptized 26 June 1747, captain R.N.,
died at St. Domingo in 1794, having married Anne, daughter
of Robert Sutherland of Langwell, and had issue :—
i. Patrick, who died young,
ii. James, lieutenant R.N., killed in action 21 July 1801,
unmarried.
iii. Catherine, who sold Durran. She married Captain
John Worth, R.N., of Oakley, Suffolk, and died in
1849, leaving an only child, Mary Catherine Sinclair
Worth, who married Admiral Sir Baldwin Wake
Walker, Bart., K.C.B.1
4. George of Olrig, ancestor of that branch.
5. Anne, married to Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbat,
afterwards Earl of Cromarty, with issue. (See title
Cromartie.)
1 Henderson's Caithness Family History and Burke's Peerage.
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 355
6. Elizabeth, married to her cousin, Sir William Sinclair
of Dunbeath.
SIR WILLIAM SINCLAIR of Mey, the eldest son, was infeft
in Mey in 1662 as heir to his father, on a precept of
dare constat from the Bishop of Caithness.1 He married
(contract 4 October 1648) Margaret Mackenzie, daughter
of George, second Earl of Seaforth, and by her had two
sons and three daughters : —
1. SIR JAMES of Mey.
2. George, an officer in the army, married Margaret
Moncreiff, and had issue Margaret, born at Edin-
burgh 15 November 1687.
3. Elizabeth, married to John Sinclair of Ratter.
4. Barbara, married to David Sinclair of Preswick.
5. Mary.2
SIR JAMES SINCLAIR of Mey, the eldest son, married,
first,3 Frances, daughter of Sir John Towers of that Ilk
and Innerleith, by whom he had a son and a daughter : —
1. SIR JAMES, who succeeded.
2. Margaret (Henderson calls her Barbara) married to
Francis Sinclair of Stirkoke.
He married, secondly, Jean, daughter of Francis Sinclair
of Keiss and Northfield, second son of George, fifth Earl of
Caithness, apparently without issue.4
SIR JAMES SINCLAIR of Mey, third of the name, married
Mary, daughter of James, second Lord Duffus, and had
issue : —
1. SIR JAMES of Mey.
2. William.
3. Kenneth.
4. Margaret.
SIR JAMES SINCLAIR of Mey, fourth of the name, obtained
a Crown charter in 1740, and married Margaret, daughter
of John Sinclair of Barrock, by whom he had two sons. He
died 4 October 1760.
1. SIR JOHN of Mey.
1 Henderson. 2 Ibid., 54. 3 Henderson says, 'It was Sir James's con-
temporary, Sir John Sinclair of Longformacus, who married the daughter
and heir of Sir John Towers of Innerleith.' Playfair agrees. The ex-
planation may be that the lady was twice married. 4 Henderson, 64.
356 SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS
2. William, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard
Sinclair, merchant in Thurso, second son of Alex-
ander Sinclair, last Laird of Dun. He had a son
John, captain in the 79th Foot, who was killed at
Waterloo, and a daughter, Williamina, who died
unmarried.1
SIR JOHN SINCLAIR of Mey, was served heir of taillie and
provision in 1763, and died at Barrogill Castle, 26 March
1774. By Charlotte, his wife, second daughter of Eric,
de jure fourth Lord Duffus, he left a son and a daughter : —
1. SIR JAMES, who succeeded, and became twelfth Earl
of Caithness.
2. Margaret, married, 1 September 1782, to the Rev.
William Leslie of Darkland, with issue.
XII. SIR JAMES SINCLAIR of Mey, eighth Baronet, and
ninth in descent from George of Mey, Chancellor of Caith-
ness, was born at Barrogill Castle, 31 October 1766, suc-
ceeded his father as Baronet in 1774, and became twelfth
Earl of Caithness in 1789, but did not immediately assume
the title. The same year, Sir William Dunbar, and other
freeholders of the county of Caithness, objected against
his remaining on the roll, on the ground that, though he
had not assumed the honours of the earldom of Caithness,
he had acquired, by succession, the right of that peerage.
The matter went on appeal before the Court of Session,
but ultimately it was not brought to a decision.2 His Lord-
ship was chosen one of the sixteen representatives of the
Scottish Peerage at the general election in 1807. He was
Lord-Lieutenant of the county of Caithness, and in 1810
was appointed Postmaster-General. His Lordship was also
lieutenant-colonel of the Ross-shire Militia. He died at
Barrogill 16 July 1823.
He married, at Thurso Castle, 2 January 1784, Jean,
second daughter of General Alexander Campbell of Bar-
caldine, Deputy-Governor of Fort George, niece of Sir John
Sinclair of Ulbster, Baronet, M.P., and by her, who died 2
April 1853, at Edinburgh, had issue : —
1. JOHN, Lord Berriedale, born 20 July 1788, died at
Barrogill Castle 1 June 1802, in his fourteenth year.
1 Henderson, 65. 2 On 4 May 1793 he was found entitled to the
honours (Burke).
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 357
2. ALEXANDER, thirteenth Earl.
3. James, born 24 October 1797, a lieutenant-colonel in
the army ; married, in 1819, Elizabeth, youngest
daughter of George Tritton, Esquire, of Westhill,
Wandsworth. He died, with issue, 18 January 1856.
4. Patrick Campbell, born 14 July 1800, married Isabella,
daughter of Major-General M'Gregor, and died 13
March 1834. His widow died 3 March 1853.
5. Eric George, born 19 August 1801. He was in the
Royal Navy, and died 26 September 1829.
6. John, born at Barrogill Castle, 4 July 1808 ; an officer
in the army. He married, 22 October 1833, Maria-
Petronella, youngest daughter of John Church,
Esquire, and died 8 January 1861. His widow died
26 February 1878.
7. Janet, married* at Edinburgh, 10 May 1805, to James
Buchanan, Esquire, of Ardenconnel, Dumbartonshire,
afterwards of Craigend Castle, Stirlingshire, who
died 21 December 1860. She died 24 February 1867.
They left issue.
8. Helen, born 22 September 1786, died, unmarried, at
Barrogill Castle, 1 October 1803.
9. Charlotte Ann, born 11 March 1792, married, at Edin-
burgh, 21 May 1810,1 to Major-General Alexander
Murray MacGregor, with issue. He died on 18 July
1823, and his widow on 7 April 1854.
XIII. ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, succeeded his father as
thirteenth Earl. He was born 24 July 1790 at Barrogill
Castle ; married, 22 November 1813, at Mortlake, Surrey,
Francis Harriet, daughter and co-heir of the Very Rev.
William Leigh of Rushall Hall, co. Stafford, Dean of Here-
ford. This Earl was sometime an officer in the army, and
was Lord-Lieutenant of the county of Caithness. He died
24 December 1855 at Edinburgh (Admon. 6 November
1858), leaving by his wife (who predeceased him there on 23
August 1854) two sons : —
1. JAMES, fourteenth Earl.
2. William Leigh Canning, born 1825, died 3 January 1834.
1 Scots Mag., Ixxii. 399.
358 SINCLAIR, EARL OP CAITHNESS
3. Alexander Eric George, born 20 May 1827. He served
in the 91st Regiment, and died 21 August 1857.
XIV. JAMES, fourteenth Earl, born at Edinburgh 16
December 1821. A Fellow of the Royal Society, and known
to the scientific world as an inventor. A Representative
Peer of Scotland, 1858 and 1865 ; created a Baron of the
United Kingdom, as BARON BARROGILL, 1st May 1866.
A Lord-in-waiting 1856-58, and again 1859-66, and Lord-
Lieutenant and Vice-Admiral of Caithness. He married,
first, 17 July 1847, at St. George's, Hanover Square, Louisa
Georgiana, third and youngest daughter and co-heir of Sir
George Richard Philips, Baronet, of Weston, co. Warwick.
She died 31 July 1870, at Barrogill Castle. By her he had
issue : —
1. GEORGE PHILIPS ALEXANDER, fifteenth Earl.
2. Fanny Georgiana Elizabeth, born 26 October 1854, who
died, unmarried, 11 October 1883.
He married, secondly, 6 March 1872, at Edinburgh, Marie,
Duchesse de Pomar (so created in 1879 by Pope Leo xni.),
only surviving daughter of Don Jose de Mariategui, and
widow of His Excellency General the Conde de Medina
Pomar. The Earl died in New York 28 March 1881, and
was buried in the Chapel Royal, Holyrood. His second wife,
who was born in 1830, survived him, and died 2 November
1895 in Paris.
XV. GEORGE PHILIPS ALEXANDER, succeeded his father
as fifteenth Earl. Born 30 November 1858 in London, he
was Lord-Lieutenant of Caithness, and lieutenant-colonel of
the Caithness Artillery Volunteers. He died, unmarried, 25
May 1889, at Edinburgh, when his Barony of Barrogill be-
came extinct, and his Scottish honours passed to his kinsman,
XVI. JAMES AUGUSTUS, sixteenth Earl, heir -male of
Robert Sinclair, fifth son of Sir James Sinclair of Cannis-
bey and Mey, Baronet (see p. 354). He was born 31 May
1827. He was for many years a chartered accountant in
Aberdeen ; he died 20 January 1891 in Paddington, and was
buried in Old Aberdeen. He married, 26 April 1855, Jessie,
daughter of Roderick Macleod, Esquire, M.D. of London,
and by her, who survives him, had issue : —
SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNESS 359
1. JOHN SUTHERLAND, present Peer.
2. Norman Macleod, B.A. Camb., born 4 April 1862 ;
married, 21 December 1893, Lilian, second daughter of
Higford Higford, Esquire, of 23 Eaton Place, London,
with issue :—
(1) Olivia, born 15 October 1894.
(2) Diana, born 21 April 1898.
(3) Lucy, born 27 February 1902.
(4) Teresa (twin), 27 February 1902.
3. Charles Augustus (Rev.), M.A. Oxon., Rector of
Hempsted, Gloucester, born 11 May 1865, married,
25 October 1899, Marianne, second daughter of the
late Rev. Edward Harman, Rector of Pickwell, co.
Leicester, and has issue : —
(1) Janet, born 14 October 1900.
(2) Nicola, born 3 April 1904.
4. George Arthur, born 28 April 1874, Legal Department,
Board of Trade, 7 Whitehall Gardens, London, S.W.
5. Margaret Helen.
6. Euphemia Wilhelmina.
7. Meredith Isabel.
8. Mary Jessie.
XVII. JOHN SUTHERLAND, seventeenth Earl, born 17 Sep-
tember 1857 in Aberdeen.
CREATION.— Earl of Caithness and Lord Sinclair, 28
August 1455.
ARMS. — Not recorded in Lyon Register, and variously
given in different MSS. The following blazon is given in
the Peers Arms (Lyon Office MS.):— Quarterly, 1st, azure
a lymphad at anchor, sails furled and oars erect in saltire,
within a double tressure flory counterflory or, for Orkney ;
2nd and 3rd, or, a lion rampant gules for Spar ; 4th, azure,
a ship under sail or, for Caithness ; over all a cross engrailed
and counter changed argent and sable, for Sinclair.
CREST. — A cock proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two griffins proper armed and beaked or.
MOTTO. — Commit thy work to God.
[A. T. G.]
LIVINGSTON, EARL OF CALLENDAR
HE HON. JAMBS LIV-
INGSTON of Brighouse,
third and youngest son
of Alexander, first Earl
of Linlithgow, after serv-
ing with distinction as a
soldier in various parts of
Europe, and attaining the
rank of colonel, returned
to his native country in
1633, in which year he was
appointed one of King
Charles's Gentlemen of
the Bedchamber, and cre-
ated a Peer by the title
of LORD LIVINGSTON
OP ALMOND. The
patent, which is dated 19 June 1633, refers to the services
rendered by Sir James to the King, his father, and his only
sister (Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia), and also mentions his
military achievements abroad, which conferred no small
honour on his country. The destination of the dignity is to
heirs-male.1 In 1634 Lord Almond acquired the lands and
barony of Oallendar, on the resignation of his elder brother
the second Earl of Linlithgow, the Earl of Wigtoun, and
Sir James Douglas of Mordington,2 and in 1637 the barony
of Falkirk also came into his possession by purchase from
the Earl of Linlithgow,3 a number of other lands in Stirling-
shire being subsequently added to his estates. When an army
was levied in Scotland in 1640 to oppose the English and King
1 Eeg. Mag. Sig., at date. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid.
LIVINGSTON, EARL OF OALLENDAR 361
Charles, Lord Almond, who was one of the subscribers to
the Confession of Faith ' as it was professed in 1580,' was
chosen Lieutenant-General, or second in command under
General Leslie, but matters were soon settled by the
Treaty of Ripon. Lord Almond was one of the first who
subscribed the bond of association in favour of the King at
Cumbernauld early in 1641, and when Charles visited Scot-
land the same year he was pleased to raise his lordship to
the dignity of EARL OF CALLENDAR, by patent dated
at Holyrood House 6 October. The destination of the new
dignity was limited to the heirs-male of the Earl's body.
In 1648 the Earl of Callendar refused the lieutenant-
generalship of the Scottish army, but the following year he
accepted the command of the forces levied to oppose
Montrose, who, however, beat a hasty retreat from Dum-
fries to Carlisle, and his opponent, after getting an Act of
Approbation from Parliament, marched into England and
joined the army under the Earl of Leven, which took New-
castle by storm in the month of October. When King
Charles came (or was brought) to Newcastle in May 1646,
the Earl of Callendar obtained from His Majesty a
patent, dated 28 July, granting to him, in the event
of the failure of heirs-male of his body, the power of
nominating the person who should succeed him in his
estates and titles, and in default of such nomination these
were to pass to his nephew Alexander Livingston, and his
heirs of entail and provision. Another honour the Earl
obtained at this meeting with His Majesty was the Sheriff -
dom of Stirlingshire in succession to the Earl of Mar.
When, in 1672, the Earl, in virtue of this office, claimed the
customary Sheriff's gloves and the gift of a stag every year
from the burgh of Stirling, one of the pleas in defence of
the action he raised against the town was that the office of
Sheriff, having been given to the Earl by Charles I. during
his captivity in the Isle of Wight, it had since been revoked
and declared void.1 The appointment, however, is dated at
Newcastle 4 August 1646,2 nearly a year before the King
went to the Isle of Wight. In the ' Engagement ' of 1648
the Earl of Callendar was second in command to the Duke
1 Fountainhall's Historical Notes, i. 47. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig.
362 LIVINGSTON, EARL OP OALLENDAR
of Hamilton, and on the surrender of Carlisle to the Scottish
army on 9 July, he was appointed governor of the town and
citadel. On the disastrous failure of the expedition at
Preston in August, the Earl escaped in disguise to Holland,
and his estates were forfeited and dealt with by Cromwell,
who allowed nothing to the Countess out of the revenues,
but did not interfere with the jointure she enjoyed as
Dowager Countess of Dunfermline. The Earl returned at
the Restoration, and was re-invested in his estates, and
got a new patent, dated at Whitehall 21 November 1660,
providing the succession to his nephew, Alexander Living-
ston, second son of Alexander, second Earl of Linlithgow,
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the second
son of George, third Earl of Linlithgow, and the heirs-male
of his body, whom failing, to Alexander Livingston, son
of the deceased Sir Alexander Livingston of Dalderse, a
natural son of the Earl's, with other remainders. The
editors of Wishart's Deeds of Montrose, Edinburgh, 1893,
make the following comment on the career of the first
Earl of Oallendar : 1 ' He was a nobleman who, between
war and politics, was much put to it in steering a course
for himself, but on the whole succeeded. In Montrose's
cipher key he is represented by ' Almanack,' probably from
his study of the signs of the times.' Crawford in his
Peerage, followed by Douglas, says that the Earl died in
1672 very aged, but he is mentioned as a heritor of the
parish of Manuel in a deed dated 20 November 1673,2 and
according to a Falkirk periodical he died in 1674.3
He married (contract dated 1633) Margaret Hay, only
daughter of James, seventh Lord Tester, sister of John,
first Earl of Tweeddale, and widow of Alexander Seton,
first Earl of Dunfermline, High Chancellor of Scotland.
She died without issue by her second husband on 30
December 1659, cetatis suce sixty-seven.4 The Earl left
two illegitimate children, Alexander and Helena. The
son, who was knighted, became known as Sir Alexander
Livingston of Dalderse. He married Jean Hamilton,
and their son, Alexander, is mentioned in the remainder
1 Page 45 n. 2 Linlithgow Charters. 3 Falkirk Monthly Magazine,
April 1827, 144, cited in The Livingstons ofCallendar and their Principal
Cadets, by E. B. Livingston, privately printed, 1887-1889. 4 Inscription
on coffin in vault of Dalgety Church in Fife. Cf. Lamont's Diary.
LIVINGSTON, EARL OF CALLENDAR 363
clauses of the patent of the earldom, dated 1660, as an
heir of tailzie.1
In terms of this patent, the first Earl of Callendar was
succeeded by his nephew,
II. ALEXANDER, second son of Alexander, second Earl of
Linlithgow, who married (contract dated 25 and 28 August
1663) Mary, third daughter of William, second Duke of
Hamilton, but had no issue by her. After his death in
August 1685, she married, secondly (contract dated 28
June 1690), Sir James Livingston of Westquarter; and
thirdly, James, third Earl of Findlater. The second Earl
of Callendar had a natural son, Sir Alexander Livingston
of Glentirran, who was created a baronet of Nova Scotia
20 July 1685.
III. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Callendar, who, after a
prolonged lawsuit, succeeded his uncle, the second Earl,
was the second son of George, third Earl of Linlithgow.
There is a letter from the Privy Council, dated 6 May 1688,
appointing the Earl of Callendar colonel of the Stirlingshire
Militia for securing the peace of the kingdom.2 He died
in December 1692, leaving by his wife Anne Graham (who
was living February 1704), eldest daughter of James, second
Marquess of Montrose, one son and two daughters : —
1. JAMES, fourth Earl.
2. Henriet, who died unmarried 25 May 1738, and was
buried in Holyrood Chapel.
3. Mart/, married 1717 to James Graham of Airth, in the
county of Stirling, Judge-Admiral of Scotland, and
had issue, and died 26 March 1734.
IV. JAMES, fourth Earl of Callendar, was, in his minority,
served heir to his father 4 August 1693, and on the death of
his uncle George, fourth Earl of Linlithgow, in August 1695,
he also succeeded to that title. His honours and estates
were forfeited by his engaging in the rebellion of 1715.
CREATIONS.— 19 June 1633, Lord Livingston of Almond,
6 October 1641, Earl of Oallendar.
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Minutes of Commissioners of Militia of Stirling-
shire.
364 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF OALLENDAR
ARMS.— Quarterly : 1st and 4th, sable, a bend between
six billets or, for Callendar; 2nd and 3rd, argent, three
cinquefoils gules within a double tressure flowered and
counterflowered with fleur de lys vert, for Livingston,
with a crescent in the centre for difference.
CREST. — A dexter hand, holding a sword, proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two lions gules.
MOTTO. — Et domi et foris.
[W. B. C.]
ERSKINE, LORD CARDROSS
Esme, Duke of Lennox.
13 March 1617.2
OHN, seventh Earl of
Mar, was created LORD
CARDROSS by charter,
dated at Greenwich 10
June 1610,1 with destina-
tion to himself and his
heirs -male and assigns
whatsoever. By virtue
of the powers conferred
on him therein, he, on
31 January 1617, assigned
the said dignity, reserv-
ing his own liferent, in
favour of Henry Erskine,
the second son of his
marriage with his second
wife Mary, daughter of
This assignation was confirmed
HENRY ERSKINE, to whom the title of Lord Oardross
was assigned by his father, never inherited the honour, as
he predeceased him in 1628. He married, shortly after 14
December 1625,3 Margaret, only daughter of Sir James
Bellenden of Broughtoun, and had issue : —
II. DAVID ERSKINE, who on the death of his grandfather
John, Earl of Mar, on 14 December 1634, succeeded to the
lordship of Oardross. He was one of the few peers who
opposed the surrender of King Oharles I. to the Orom-
wellians at Newcastle in 1646. On 18 February 1664 he
had a charter of the lordship of Oardross, with power of
Beg. Mag. Sig.
Ibid.
3 Gen. Reg. Sas., xviii. 351.
366 ERSKINE, LORD CARDROSS
nominating his successor in the Peerage, which failing,
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom fail-
ing to his heirs and assigns whomsoever. He died in 1671.
He married, first, contract dated 9 August 1645,1 Anne,
fifth daughter of Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall, Bart.,
Lord Advocate. He married, secondly, in 1655, Mary,
youngest daughter of Sir George Bruce of Oarnock, and
sister of Edward, Earl of Kincardine, and had issue.
Issue by first marriage : —
1. HENRY, third Lord.
2. Margaret, who was married to William Cunningham of
Boquhan in Stirlingshire, and had issue.
Issue by second marriage : —
3. Alexander, died young.
4. William of Torry, M.P. for Culross 1689-97, Lieu-
tenant-Governor of Blackness Castle ; died 5 October
1700 ; 2 married his cousin-german Magdalen, daughter
of Sir James Lumsdain, with issue.
5. John of Carnock, born at Cardross 30 May 1662,
accompanied William of Orange to England in 1689,
and was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of Lord Car-
dross's Regiment of Dragoons 19 April 1689, Lieu-
tenant-Go vernor of Stirling Castle 8 May 1701, and
of Dumbarton Castle 25 August 1702.3 He was M.P.
for the burgh of Stirling 1702-7, and for that district
of burghs 1707-10, and died at Edinburgh 13 January
1743.4 He married, first, 14 March 1690, Jane,
daughter and heiress of William Mure of Caldwell;
she died in May 1690 s.p. : secondly, 5 January 1691, 5
Anna, elder daughter of and co-heiress of William
Dundas of Kincavil, advocate; she died 29 June
1723, leaving issue four sons and a daughter : thirdly,
28 April 1725, Lilias, eldest daughter of Sir John
Stirling of Keir, and widow of John Murray of
Touchadam and Polmaise ; she was born 12 January
1681, and died s.p. 27 March 1729: and, fourthly,
25 November 1729, Mary, daughter of Charles Stuart
of Dunearn; she died 12 September 1772, and had
issue a son.
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 June 1646. 2 Services of Heirs, 1700-1709.
3 Dalton's Army Lists, 4 Scots Mag. 5 Edin. Reg.
ERSKINE, LORD CARDROSS 367
6. Charles, captain in the Earl of Leven's or Edinburgh
Regiment, 19 July 1689, fell at Steinkirk 4 June 1692.
7. Veronica, married, 10 September 1703,1 to Walter
Lockhart of Kirktown, Lanarkshire, and had issue.
8. Magdalen, baptized at Port of Menteith 14 February
1667, married to Alexander Moneypenny of Pitmilly.
9. Maria, died 1 April 1680 unmarried.2
III. HENRY, third Lord Oardross, succeeded his father in
1671, and having joined the party opposed to the Earl of
Lauderdale's government, was imprisoned in Edinburgh
Castle for four years from 5 August 1675. Released on 30
July 1679, he shortly thereafter proceeded to North America,
where he founded a colony in Carolina, which was destroyed
by the Spaniards. He returned to Europe, and going to
Holland he entered the service of William of Orange,
whom he accompanied to England in 1688. He raised a
regiment of dragoons, of which he was appointed colonel
on 19 April 1689 ; a member of the Privy Council and
General of the Mint ; died at Edinburgh 21 May 1693 in his
forty-fourth year, from the effects of the hardships he had
undergone. He married, 3 March 1671 ,3 Catherine, youngest
daughter of Sir James Stewart, and co-heiress of her brother
Sir William Stewart of Kirkhill, who survived him, and died
in January, and was buried in the Abbey of Holyrood 1
February 1725.4 They had issue : —
1. DAVID, fourth Lord.
2. Charles, admitted advocate 24 June 1704, died at
Edinburgh 25 February 1763.5 He married Ann,
daughter and heiress of Walter Scott of Edenshead,
youngest son of Sir John Scott of Scotstarvit, with
whom he got the estate of Edenshead. She died 19
December 1763 without surviving issue.
3. William, Deputy -Governor of Blackness Castle, died
before 10 October 1739,6 married Margaret, daughter
of Colonel John Erskine.
4. Thomas, born at Edinburgh 5 June 1691, admitted
advocate 17 July 1716, and died at Edinburgh 14
January 1731. He married, 15 June 1721 ,7 Rachel,
1 Edin. Reg. 2 Services of Heirs, 1700-1709. 3 Edin. Reg. 4 Funeral
Escutcheon and Holyrood Reg. 5 Scots Mag. 6 Edin, Tests, 7 Edin. Reg.
368 ERSKINE, LORD CARDROSS
daughter of John Libberton, merchant burgess of
Edinburgh ; she died 30 June 1769, leaving issue.
5. Catherine, married, first, to Sir William Denholm of
"Westshields ; and secondly, 4 April 1714, to Daniel
Campbell of Shawfield, and had issue a daughter.
6. Mary, born 30 March 1690, married to James Nimmo,
merchant and cashier of excise in Edinburgh, and
died at Edinburgh in June 1733, leaving issue three
daughters.
7. Anne, born 9 December 1692, married to Archibald
Edmonstone of Duntreath, and died before 1716.
IV. DAVID, fourth Lord Oardross, baptized at Port of
Menteith 3 January 1672, captain in Lord Cardross's
dragoons November 1690, succeeded on the death of his
cousin William, Earl of Buchan, in 1695 to that title, which
see.
CREATION. — 10 June 1610, Lord Cardross.
ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th grand quarters, gules, an eagle displayed or, armed and
membered azure, looking towards the sun in his splendour
placed in the dexter chief, as a coat of augmentation ; 2nd
grand quarter, counter-quartered, 1st and 4th, azure, a bend
between six cross-crosslets fitchee or, for Mar; 2nd and
3rd, argent, a pale sable, for Erskine ; 3rd grand quarter,
counter-quartered, 1st and 4th, or, a fess chequy azure
and argent, for Stewart; 2nd and 3rd, azure, three garbs
or, for Gumming.
CREST.— A hand bearing up a boar's head erased on the
point of a skene thrust through the same proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a horse argent, furnished gules;
sinister, a griffin parted per fess argent and sable, armed
and membered gules.
MOTTO, — Fortitudine.
[P. J. G.]
CARLYLE, LOED CARLYLE
VERY considerable anti-
quity has been claimed
for the family of Carlyle,
some writers affirming
that it was settled in
Cumberland before the
Conquest, and that its
origin was either British
or Saxon. But while the
name is clearly derived
from the town or district
of Carlisle,1 with which
the earliest recorded
members of the family
were connected, there is
no trustworthy evidence
of their origin or of their
history before the time of King Henry i. (1100), or at
least before 1092, when King "William n. (Rufus) overran
Cumberland, adding it to his English kingdom, and began
to rebuild the town of Carlisle, placing Randolf or Ranulf
Meschin (or the younger) in authority, as Lord of the
* Honor of Carlisle.' It has been stated that at the Con-
quest Hildred Carlyle (' de Karliolo '), the reputed ancestor
of the family, was possessed of Carlisle, Cumquintin (or
Cum whin ton), Newby on the moor, and other lands, includ-
ing Kirkbampton, his chief seat. He is said to have
married a granddaughter of Waltheof, Earl of Northumber-
land. He is also stated to be a witness to the foundation
charter by the Conqueror to Richard, Abbot of Wetherall,
and to a subsequent charter by Ranulf Meschin in 1088, in
1 Early spellings of Carlisle (' Caerluel ') are, among others, Carleol,
Carlel, Chaerleolium, Karliol, and in Norman-French ' Cardoille.'
VOL. II. 2 A
370 OARLYLB, LORD OARLYLE
favour of the monks of Wetherall.1 But these statements
must be discounted by the following, that the Conqueror
never held Cumberland, and was dead some years before
the foundation of the Priory of Wetherall, while the exist-
ence of Richard, the alleged first prior, is a matter of
doubt.2 The true date of the foundation of the priory (not
by the Conqueror, but by Ranulf Meschin) may be between
1092 and 1100, when William n. died, or between that date
and 1112, but no Hildred appears as witness.3 There is,
however, a Hildred, a knight, a witness to a charter by
Ranulf to the monks of Wetherhal of a fishery, dated not
later than 1120,4 but it is not certain that he was the
ancestor of the Carlyles,5 who, however, bore the same
Christian name. They were contemporaries, as the direct
ancestor and first recorded of the family appears certainly
about 1130, as
HILDRED OF CARLYLE (' de Karleolio '), who at that date
or before it, is found rendering accounts to the Exchequer
of the 'old farm' and 'new farm' of Carlisle and the
King's manor there, dealing also with the wall of the city
and with the rents of a silver-mine in which the burgesses
of Carlisle were interested.6 He is at first designed simply
Hildret or Hildred, and may have been acting as Sheriff of
Carlisle, but his identity with Hildred of Carlyle is proved
by the grant which he had from King Henry I. about 1130,
of lands in Gamelby and Glassanby in Cumberland, for
which in that year, or 1131, he rendered an account of 40s.
In the original charter the lands are said to have belonged
to Gamel, son of Bern, and Glassam, son of Brictric, the
King's drengs, and the new tenants were to continue to pay
the King's yearly ' nowtgeld,' or toll of animals. The grant
was valued at £15, 9s. 9|d.7 About the same date, Hildred
of Carlyle grants to the recently founded priory of Wetherhal
the land and wood which had been in dispute betwixt them,
1 Article in The Patrician, by John Burke, 1847, vol. iii. 564 ; cf. also
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 460. 2 Registrum Prioratus de
Wetherhal, by J. E. Prescott (1897), 504. 3 Ibid., 6, note 14, where the
editor favours the later date. 4 The writer in The Patrician assumes
they were the same, and asserts that Hildred and his five successors
were all * knights,' which is not borne out by written evidence. 6 Reg.
de Wetherhal, 9 and 10, note 11. 6 Col. Docs. Scot., i. No. 26. 7 Ibid.,
Nos. 26, 470.
CARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE 371
and he made this gift in his upper gallery in Carlisle, by
tenure of the rod, in presence of the 4 parochia ' of the
Church, and a company of monks, knights, and burgesses
of Carlisle.1 Besides the two manors named, he seems to
have had Cumwhinton in Wetherhal, Kirkbampton, and
some others, which later were possessed by his descend-
ants.2 It is not known when Hildred died, nor whom he
married, as the marriage with Earl "Waltheof's grand-
daughter is not proved, but he was succeeded by his son
ODARD OF CARLYLE, who, it appears, held his father's lands
of Gamelby and Glassanby during his lifetime. He pro-
bably held his father's other lands also, although the
succession of them is not so clear. He appears as a
witness to a charter by Uchtred, son of Fergus, lord of
Galloway, to the Hospital of St. Peter at York, dated
between 1158 and 1164.3 He is stated to have been in the
castle of Carlisle in the service of King Henry n., when
the fortress was besieged by King William of Scotland in
1174, but he appears to have died not long afterwards, or
before 1177, when the lands appear in the hands of the
Crown.4 Odard was not improbably one of those who
followed the Bruces, the great lords of Annandale, into
Scotland, and he appears to have held the fief of Hodelme
or Hoddom there, as in later processes affecting his English
lands he is described as Odard de Hodelme. This Odard is
not to be confounded with Odard the Sheriff, who was
a contemporary. He had issue, so far as known : —
1. ROBERT, of whom hereafter.
2. Richard, who is named along with his brother Robert
in two charters, renewing to the monks of Wetherhal
the grant of land and wood made by their grand-
father Hildred, adding other benefits. Richard is
named first in the writs, which are dated some time
before 1195, but nothing further is known regarding
him except that he had a son Robert, who is a
witness to both writs.6
1 Reg. de Wetherhal, 143-147. 2 Ibid., 148-151. 3 Cal. Docs. Scot., ii.
No. 1606(6). * Ibid., i. No. 280; Reg. de Wetherhal, 174, No. 94, note 1.
6 Reg. de Wetheral, 148, 149. The editor of this register (145-147) assigns to
him another son, Anschatill, but the evidence is meagre and not satis-
factory.
372 CARLYLE, LORD CARLYLE
.ROBERT OF CARLYLE, or of Hodelm as he is chiefly
styled, was born about 1139, as in a plea of 1199 he refers
to Mjnself as a man of sixty or more.1 It is probable that
lie took his surname from the lands he held in Scotland,
probably Hoddom, and he also, as is proved by a charter to
Jus son Attain, held the lands of Locardebi or Lockerbie in
Annandale, which were given to him by the Robert Brus,
£iord of Annandale, who died about 1194.2 That his
sympathies were with Scotland is indicated by his paying
15 merks in 1177 to obtain the King's peace, and also by an
accusation brought against him, in 1199, charging him
with breaking his fealty to King Henry n.» and joining
r.ebelliously with King William of Scotland, '. when the
latter in 1174 ravaged Cumberland and besieged Carlisle*
The accuser declared that he had challenged Robert in
presence of King Henry himself, who expelled him from
the Court. Robert pleaded that his father Odard was in
1174 in the castle of Carlisle on King Henry's service,
that he held the land which the accuser claimed, and died
in possession, while Robert himself then held no land.3 He
appealed to a jury, the result being that the accusation
was quashed, as it had been concealed so long, the accuser
was fined, and Robert de Hodelm acquitted.4 The names
of the lands in dispute are illegible in the original of
this plea, but other writs show they were Gamelsby and
Glassanby, which Robert claimed as heir of his father
Qdard, but which had been taken from him by King
Henry 11. about 1177, and were by < King Richard i., before
1189, given to Richard, son of Richard Fitz-Truite, the
person who afterwards brought the accusation in 1199
with a view to disinherit Robert.5 Richard had sasine of
the lands in that year, but apparently they returned to the
ownership of Robert's son, Adam. Robert is a witness to
various writs by William Brus, Lord of Annandale, after
1194, and he was still alive in February 1208-9, when he
renewed his plea about Gamelsby and Glassanby against his
l Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 280. 2 The writer in The Patrician confounds
$his with * Bochardebi,' near Carlisle, which he states Robert Brus gave
to Robert Carlyle in place of his lands forfeited, but there can be no doubt
that Lockerbie in Annandale was the subject of the grant. 3 No land
in England is probably meant. 4 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 280 ; Genealo-
gist, N.S. viii. 200-204. 6 Ibid., i. Nos. 289, 470.
OARLYLB, LORD OARLYLE 373
old enemy Richard, son of Richard. But he was apparently
dead in the following year, when his son was in possession
of the disputed lands which, according to testimony given
at a later date, were bestowed on him by King John.1
Robert of Hoddom had issue :—
1. ADAM, of whom hereafter.
2. Odard, who is named with regard to his father's
pleas as to the disputed lands of Gamelsby and
Glassanby, and who got possession of them between
February 1209 and 1211, but appears to have died
then or soon afterwards, as in 1211-12 his wife was
married, or about to be married, again to Robert de
Musters.2 He had issue two daughters, his co-
heiresses : —
(1) Christian, married to William Ireby, who left her a widow in
December 1257,3 with issue at least one daughter :—
i. Christian, married first to Thomas de Lascelles, who
died before September 1260 ;4 secondly, before 1267, to
Adam de Gesemuthe. He became a crusader in 1270, 6
and probably died abroad, as she married thirdly,
before 1275, as his second wife, Robert Brus, Lord
of Annandale (the Competitor), whom she survived,
dying about September 1305, without issue.6
ii. Eva is stated to have been a coparcener with
Christian, but the evidence is conflicting.7
(2) Eva, married, first, to Robert Lovell, apparently without
issue, was a widow before February 124243 ;8 married
secondly, before 13 October 1246, to Alan de Chartres.9 She
or her niece of the same name had in 1258-59 an heir, then
under age, and who was a ward of Prince Edward, after-
wards King Edward I.10
These two co-heiresses and their marriages are traceable
by the history of their father's manors, Gamelsby and
Glassanby, which were a frequent subject of litigation.
ADAM OF OARLYLE is described as the son of Robert in
more than one writ, but in the first dated document in
which he appears he is styled Adam de Karleolo. He is
the first of his family whose connection with Scotland is
clearly established, though his father, Robert, certainly held
1 Cal. Docs. Scot., Nos. 449, 470, 483; ii. p. 151. 2 Ibid., Nos. 483, 493.
3 Ibid., Nos. 1610, 2097. * Ibid., No. 2203. 6 Ibid., i. Nos. 2442, 2564.
6 Ibid., ii. Nos. 43, 51, 1690. 7 Ibid., No. 2144. 8 Ibid., i. No. 1610. 9 Ibid.,
No. 1695. 10 Ibid., No. 2144.
VOL. II. 2 B
374 OARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE
land there, and he was the first to possess Kinmount, which
descended in his family for several generations. As already
stated, his father held lands in Lockerbie (' Locardebi ')
given to him by Robert Brus, and they seem to have
formed a cause of dispute between the granter's son,
William de Brus, who became Lord of Annandale about
1194, and Adam Oarlyle. The latter took the case before
the judges at Westminster, and an agreement was made in
Court by which Adam, the plaintiff, quitclaimed the lands of
Lockerbie to William de Brus, the defendant, who in return
grants so much land in Kinemunt (Kinmount) and other
places, including ' Braeansweit ' and a mill on the water of
'Polranban,' probably the water of Pow, near Kinmount.
This agreement was dated 29 October 1198, and William
Brus bound himself, as he could not warrant the lands to
Adam, to give him, if necessary, equal value in Herternes
or Hartlepool.1 This writ was evidently the basis of a
charter not dated, but probably not long subsequent, by
which William Brus grants to Adam, son of Robert, the
lands named Kinmount, in the parish of Cummertrees, defin-
ing the boundaries, and granting comrnonty of pasture with
the tenants of Millebi, and with Brakanephiet, also one
mill with a pond and a reasonable site, and with reason-
able roads to the mill and to the water to be led to the
mill upon 4 Polraban,' in the territory of Oumbertres. The
granter gave power to build and cultivate within the
bounds, except in Bracanepheit, where no houses were to
be made without his permission. Adam and his heirs were
to have free roads to market through the forest at Loch-
maben, through Dalton, and to Dumfries through 4 Bocliel,'
perhaps Rockhall, to be held for the fourth part of a
knight's service, the chase of stag and hind, hog and
roedeer being reserved to the granter. The granter also
declares the lands and mill to be given in exchange for the
lands of Locardebi (Lockerbie) which Robert Brus, his father,
gave to Robert, the granter's father, and he binds himself to
warrant the grant by an equal exchange, if necessary, from
his lands in Herternes or Hartlepool.2 About the same
time, or a little later, William Brus granted a saltpan, also
1 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 2666. 2 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS., App. viii.
No. 67. See also facsimile of writ in Annandale Book, i. xiii. ; 1, 2.
OARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE 375
a fishery and a net on the seashore.1 From later evidence
it appears that these subjects lay between Cummertrees
and Lochar, as they are so described in a decreet in 1445,
made in an action by William Carlyle, the then owner
of the fishery, which will be noted later on.
Adam Carlyle appears as a witness to a grant by Hugh
Morville to the Priory of Wetherhal, the date of which is
uncertain, but cannot be later than 1202-3.2 A year or two
later, or after 1204, he granted, as Adam, son of Robert, a
moiety of the tithes of his lands of Little Bampton in Kirk-
bampton parish to the hospital of St. Nicholas of Carlisle,
on condition that it should always have two almsmen from
that parish.3 About the same time he gave, with consent
of his wife, half a carucate of land in the fields of Ormesby,
which is called Mirland, with all easements belonging to
the vill of Ormesfly within and without to the monks of
the Priory of Wetherhal, also pasture in the vill for their
own animals, specially for 300 ewes with their lambs, or as
many 4 muttons.1 4 He may be identical with the Adam de
Carliol who appears as witness to a charter by Alice de
Rurneli, daughter of William FitzDuucan, granting hunting
rights in Borrowdale, Cumberland, to the Abbey of Furness
between 1210 and 1212, and to some other transactions in
the same county about same dates.5 He disappears from
record after 1212, and perhaps died not long afterwards.
His wife's name was Matilda, but her family is not re-
corded. Adam Carlyle had issue at least one son : —
EUDO OF CARLYLE, who confirms the charter by his father
Adam of the lands of Ormesby. The earliest notice of him
on record is in 1217, when his lands in Norfolk were ordered
to be bestowed on Robert de Vaux, because Eudo was with
the King of Scots, Alexander n., then at variance with the
young King of England, Henry in., who thus seized the
lands. The two Kings shortly afterwards became recon-
ciled, and possibly the confiscation was not carried out.6
Between 1223 and 1229 he confirmed his father's grant of
1 The only available copy of this writ is printed, very imperfectly, in
Notes and Queries, 3rd series, xi. 460, 461. The saltpan is there described as
between Cummertaies and Cocho. 2 Reg. de Wetherhal, 190. 3 Ibid.,
177, and authorities cited. 4 Ibid., 293-295. 5 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. Nos.
503-554. 6 Ibid., No. 682 ; cf. 686.
376 OARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE
Mirland to the monks of Wetherhal, adding, further of his
own gift, the whole land which belonged to him, as to
which he had taken a brieve of novel disseisin upon Warin
of Mira who held the land.1 Within the same dates he
granted to the same priory the deal wood in the wood of
Oumquintin, growing and dry, to be taken by the monks in
the wood wherever and whatever they wish, for the up-
keep of their house without the sight of the forester. He
also permitted them to take the standing oaks which are
dry in fruit (' quercus stantes qua sunt siccae in croppo ')
for the same purpose, without oversight of any one or
hindrance by him or his heirs; and if the priory carts or
wains (* karri vel carretta ') broke down in the wood, they
might take standing green wood necessary for repairs, with-
out hindrance. The pigs of the monks and their men were to
have free pasturage (' agistationem ') in the wood for ever,
wherever they desired, as well in time of feeding (4 pes-
sionis ') as at other times.2 In January 1224-25, a claim
was made against him by a relative who demanded a
certain share of Eudo's lands of * Oumbrehale ' and * Oum-
quintin,' which action Eudo defended, but the sequel is not
recorded.3 He apparently died about 1230.4 leaving at least
one son : —
SIB WILLIAM OP OARLYLE, who is referred to in a writ of
later date as son of Eudo. He is first named in a writ in
favour of Sir Robert Brus, the third of that name, Lord of
Annandale, the date of which cannot be later than 1245,
and he was then a knight.5 Some time before 1252, as Sir
William, son of Eudo of Oarlyle, he granted to a relative
Adam, son of Roger of Oarlyle (' de Carliol '), an annual
rent from lands in Oumquintin, which Adam afterwards
bestowed on the monks of Wetherhal.6 About 1260 he wit-
nessed a grant of another annualrent from the same lands,
and he himself in 1278 claimed 16 bovates, 25J acres of land
and 60 acres of wood, with the moiety of a mill, in Oumquintin
from Richard Maunsel to whom he had leased it for three
1 Reg. de Wetherhal, 295. 2 Ibid., 150. 3 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 898.
4 He and his heirs are referred to on 29 October 1230 in connection
with services due from a tenement in Heyton or Hayton in Cumberland
(Cal. Docs. Scot., i. 203). 5 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 1685. 6 Reg. de Wether-
hal, 151, 152.
CARLYLE, LORD CARLYLE 377
years, that term being now expired.1 He probably left
two sons : —
1. WILLIAM, of whom hereafter.
2. Eudo, who is described as Eudo, son of William, son of
Eudo de Karlel, in a writ dated after 1285, by which
he confirms to the monks of Wetherhal the annual-
rent granted, as already stated, by Adam, son of
Roger Oarlyle.2 Nothing more regarding this Eudo
has been ascertained.
WILLIAM OF OARLYLE is described in the only recorded
notice of him as William of Oarlyle, younger. He died
before 25 June 1274, and apparently in the lifetime of his
father, which suggests that he was the son of the elder
William. An inquest was held after his death to determine
the holding of his manor of Cargow, in Cumberland, which
had been possessed by Robert Ross of Werk, also now de-
ceased, and the question was whether Ross died seised in
the manor, or whether he held it only by demise from
Sapientia, widow of young Oarlyle. The jury affirmed that
Ros neither held of the king in capite^ nor by demise from
Sapientia, but he died seised as of fee in the manor, holding it
of her for a hawk or a silver mark yearly, and doing foreign
service for her to the King, namely 32d. of cornage to the
Exchequer at Carlisle.3 In 1301 the same manor was in dis-
pute between William Ros of Werk, formerly of Hamelak,
who had received a grant of his kinsman's estates, and
WILLIAM OF CARLYLE/ who there is thus reason to believe
1 Reg. de Wetherhal, 161. Cal. Docs. Scot. ii. No. 29. Richard Maunsel
appears about this period, and up to about 1298, as in possession of
various lands formerly held by or from the Carlisles. Cf. Reg. de
Wetherhal. 2 Ibid, ut cit. The editor thinks this Adam to be of the
same family as Eudo, but of what relation does not appear. It may
be noted that in the charter of Kinmount by William Brus, already
cited, * Roger, son of Udard ' is a witness, as Udard of Hodelm is also a
witness. Roger may have been his son, perhaps illegitimate. 3 Cal.
Docs. Scot., ii. No. 24. 4 The exact sequence of the pedigree in regard
to the three Williams is somewhat doubtful, though the possession of
Cargow seems to point to the third William being the son of Sapientia
and her husband, rather than the son of Eudo; while as he certainly
held the estates in Scotland he must have been the direct heir-male
of Adam Carlyle, who first had Kinmount. In the homage roll of 1296
appears a Gilbert de Carlel of Dumfriesshire, whom Douglas inserts
in his pedigree as the son of Adam Carlyle and the father of Sir William,
378 CARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE
was the son, or heritable successor, of Sapientia and her
husband. William Oarlyle had resented William Ros's in-
trusion into his manor of Cargou, and promptly dispossessed
him. Ros appealed to King Edward I. then at Glasgow,
who issued orders to imprison Oarlyle and levy the costs
on his goods. The Sheriff reported he could not execute
the writ, and the sequel is not recorded.1 William Carlyle,
however, appears on record before 1301. Before the as-
sumption by Robert Bruce of the crown of Scotland, he,
like many other Scottish lairds, is found acting on the
English side. In 1297 he had a safe-conduct to go into
Scotland, and was then and in 1298 in the service of King
Edward. In January 1304, before which date he had at-
tained the honour of knighthood, he was acting under the
orders of John Botecourte, Justiciar of Galloway and An-
nandale, and was retained, with two knights under him,
to join in a proposed foray against the patriotic Scots.2
Between 1304 and 1306 Sir William received from Robert
Earl of Oarrick and Lord of Annandale, afterwards King
Robert, an addition to his estate of Kynemund or Kin-
mount, the new portion forming part of the common pasture
of the neighbouring holding of Newbie, nearer the town of
Annan. The boundaries are stated, but are not now readily
identified.3 About the same time Sir William Heriz or
Herries granted to him and his wife two fishings, the one
called ' Olutesker ' and the other named ' Baysenette ' ; 4
with an acre of land and a saltpan in Rainpatrick ; which
fishings and saltpan were to remain with Sir William
Oarlyle's heirs and assignees, even if he and his wife were
to die without heirs of their bodies.5 Some time between
August 1307 and March 1311-12, he had become one of the
brother-in-law of King Robert Bruce. But no evidence has been found
to connect Gilbert with the main stein. His seal is described as bearing
a lion rampant, and a legend * S. Gilb de Karliolo (Cat. Docs. Scot., ii. No.
810 p. 531, No. 1481). In 1331 a payment of £10 is paid to the heirs of the
late Gilbert de Carliolo, from the burgh of Kirkcudbright (Exch. Rolls,
i. 356). Another writer suggests that the line came through an Ivo
Carlyle who had a son William and a grandson John (The Patrician, iii.
564), but this seems inadmissible. (Cf. Cat. Docs. Scot., ii. No. 397, Feb-
ruary 1289-90.) i Gal. Docs. Scot., ii. No. 1216. 2 Ibid., Nos. 989, 1437 ;
Rotuli Scotia, i. 48a. 3 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 71.
4 Clutesker or Cloutscar is not far from Annanmouth, and on the estate
of Newbie. « Baysenette ' may be ' Rasnet.' 5 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., Nos. 72, 73.
CARLYLE, LORD CARLYLE 379
sureties on behalf of David, Earl of Atholl, to repay 5000
marks to Sir Ralph Monlhermer (see vol. i. of this work,
p. 428), and at the last-named date King Edward u. ordered
the money which was still due to be paid.1 In July 1317 he
had finally joined the Scots, and his lands in England with
those of his wife were all declared to be forfeited, and were
given to William de Montacute and his wife.2 He was
apparently still alive about 1325, when William, his eldest
son and heir, received a grant of the lands of Ooulyn and
Roucan. About the same date he and his wife received
from King Robert the lands of Orunzeantoun, Minnigap,
and others, now in Johnstone parish.3 He was dead before
March 1329, as appears from a charter cited below.
His wife was Margaret Brus, daughter of Robert Brus, first
Earl of Oarrick, and sister of King Robert. She is specially
described in the charters by Sir William Herries already cited.
Their issue, so far as known, were : —
1. WILLIAM, who is first referred to about 1325 as son and
heir of Sir William Carlyle, and as the King's sister's
son. He succeeded his father before March 1329.
He and his brother may have divided the estate
between them, as in a writ about that date by Sir
Thomas Randolph he is styled Laird of Luce, and
received licence to make a park and enclosure for
game at his place of Luce, near Hoddom.4 He also
held Locharwood, lands in the burgh of Annan, and
others, with the Mains of Kirkconnell.5 He died
before 24 July 1347, when a jury found that his
nephew was his heir.
2. Jo/iw, who in March 1329 is described as son of the
late Sir William Carlyle, and had a permission from
Sir Thomas Randolph, Lord of Annandale, to enclose
a park at Kinmount for his exclusive hunting.6
Nothing is known of his history, though he is said
to have been at the battle of Halidon Hill,7 but he
was dead before 24 July 1347, leaving a son : —
(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded.
1 Cal. Docs. Scot., iii. Nos. 5, 200. 2 Ibid., Nos. 561, 567, 581, 617.
3 Robertson's Index, 13, Nos. 84, 85. 4 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. No. 76. 5 Cal. Docs. Scot, iii. No. 1499. 6 Fifteenth Pep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. vii. No. 77. 7 Hailes, Annals, iii. 88.
380 OABLYLE, LORD CARLYLE
WILLIAM OF OARLYLE, the son of John, succeeded in 1347
to the estates of his uncle William, then deceased, who is
also described as son and heir of the late Sir William
Oarlyle.1 The younger William was also son and heir of his
own father John Oarlyle, and all the possessions of the
family appear to have become united in him. He was of
age in 1347, and was allowed to receive his estates peace-
fully so far as regarded the English domination of Dum-
friesshire, as neither he nor his uncle had done anything
against the English. His later history is obscure, but he
was probably father of
SIR JOHN OARLYLE, who is first named in 1398, as one of
the conservators of a truce with England.2 He was one of
an assize which on 2 June 1428 gave a verdict as to claims
to lands at Pencaitland between Sir Herbert Maxwell,
Lord of Oarlaverock and John Sinclair, Lord of Herdmanston.3
He was still alive in March 1432-33,4 but may not have long
survived that date. He had issue at least one son : —
WILLIAM OARLYLE, designed of Torthorwald. He is
named as son and heir of Sir John Oarlyle in a safe-conduct
of date 3 November 1413, when he passed into England as
one of several hostages for payment of a debt due by the
Oountess of Douglas to an English knight.5 In March
1432-33, while his father was still alive, he as William
Carlyle of Torthorwald entered into an agreement with
Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Killosbern or Oloseburn to marry
William's son John to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas.
The dowry paid by Sir Thomas was to be 400 merks. John
and Elizabeth were to be 'handfast' according to usage
4 in haly kirk ' at the interchange of the agreements, and
to be married in church as soon as lawful thereafter. The
couple must have been somewhat juvenile, as the agree-
ment provides that * a sufficient scoler ' was to be retained
'to tech the said Jone sic thingis as ... ar sene mast
spedefull and profitabill to tech him and hald him tharat.'
William Oarlyle promised that on the death of his father
1 Cal. Docs. Scot., Hi. No. 1499. 2 Ibid., iv. No. 512. 3 Book of Car-
laverock, ii. 429. 4 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 81.
6 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 208 ; cf. vol. i. of this work, 235.
CARLYLE, LORD CARLYLE 381
Sir John, lie would provide the young couple with twenty
merks' worth of land in a favourable part. The agreement
was sealed at Dumfries 8 March 1432-33.1 Three years later
he agreed to exchange all the lands of Kirkpatrick in An-
nandale belonging to him through his late wife Elizabeth
Kirkpatrick with Thomas Graham of Auchincass for half
the lands of Rowcan, in the barony of Torthorwald, be-
longing to Graham through his late wife Jonet Kirkpatrick,
Carlyle paying also as compensation one hundred merks
Scots. This writ was also dated at Dumfries 2 September
1436,2 after William's return from France, whither he went
in the train of the Princess Margaret, who was married
to the Dauphin, afterward Louis XL, 24 June 1436.3
In 1443 he is styled Lord of Kinmount and Torthorwald,
when he obtained a mortgage over the lands of Limekilns
in Dumfriesshire belonging to John Corbet of Hardgray,
and these lands were in 1452 resigned by Corbet in favour
of Carlyle who had a royal charter to himself and his heirs
25 April 1452.4 In 1445 William Carlyle had a dispute with
Herbert, Lord Maxwell and his son Robert, as to the
possession of a fishing between Cummertrees and Lochar.
The hearing came before the Lords Auditors of Parliament,
who decided that Carlyle should remain in possession of the
fishing, according to the tenor of the charter to him by
William de Broyss, while if Maxwell asserts he has any
right he may pursue it according to law.5 The charter in
question must have been that referred to in the notice of
Adam Carlyle (cf. pp. 374, 375 supra) granted to him by
William Brus, who died in 1215. In 1457 William Carlyle of
Torthorwald was adjudged to be fined for some reason, and
paid £3, 12s.6 William Carlyle died before 10 November
1463, on which date Mary (of Gueldres), Queen of Scotland,
acting for her son Alexander, Duke of Albany, issued a
precept for infefting Sir John Carlyle in certain lands on
his father's death.7 He married Elizabeth Kirkpatrick,
who died before 1436. Her parentage has not been de-
finitely ascertained, but as it was through her he obtained
1 Fifteenth Eep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 81. 2 Ibid., No. 82.
3 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 485 ; Scottish Kings, 191. 4 Fifteenth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., Nos. 83, 85, 86. 5 Ibid., No. 84. The charter of fishing was
not made to William Carlyle, but it was his property. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi.
166. 7 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 87,
382 OABLYLE, LORD OABLYLE
the lands of Kirkpatrick, it is probable she was a daughter
of Sir Duncan of Kirkpatrick, lord of that Ilk, who on 10
August 1398 had, on his own resignation, a charter to him-
self and Isabel his wife of the barony of Torthorwald, from
King Robert in.1 The barony was to be held to them and
the heirs of their bodies, whom failing, to the nearest and
lawful heirs of Duncan whomsoever, a destination which
suggests they had no sons. Sir Duncan died before 4 June
1425,2 after which date William Oarlyle is styled of Torthor-
wald. Elizabeth Kirkpatrick had, as already stated, a
sister Jonet, who married Thomas Grahame of Auchincass,
and was also dead in 1436.3 Jonet had a third of Kirk-
patrick,4 and the third co-heiress thus indicated was Isobella,
daughter of Sir Duncan Kirkpatrick, married about 14
November 1412 to Gilbert Grierson, younger of Lag.5
William Carlyle by his wife had issue : —
1. JOHN, who succeeded.
2. Adam, described by John, Lord Carlyle, in his will as
4 brother-german.' He was alive on 30 January 1486-
87,6 but died before November 1500. He had issue : —
Adam, referred to in his uncle's will in November 1500, and by
his cousin, Elizabeth Carlyle, in 1516. He had a charter of
Brydekirk from his uncle John, Lord Carlyle, as 'Adam
Carlile, son natural to Adam Carlile his brother,' on 7 May
1499.7 It was apparently he who, under Papal dispensa-
tion, 17 February 1502, married Ellen, daughter of Simon
Carruthers of Mouswald.8 He was the ancestor of the
family of Carlyle of Brydekirk, of which the last known
surviving male descendant was the Rev. Alexander Carlyle,
D.D., minister of Inveresk, who died without male issue,
25 August 1805. The Carlyles of Limekilns were probably
derived from this family.9
I. SIR JOHN OARLYLE is first named in the agreement
already cited, made for his marriage with Elizabeth Kirk-
patrick, daughter of Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Oloseburn,
by his wife Margaret, in 1433, when he must have been
very young. It is probably he who, as John of Oarlyle,
1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 101. 2 Eeg. Mag. Sig.,
24 June 1425. 3 Hist. MSS. Com., ut supra, No. 82. 4 Exch. Rolls, vi. 169.
6 Original Instrument, Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 232. 6 Hist. MSS. Com., ut
supra, App. viii. Nos. 87, 97. 7 Acts and Decreets, cccxxx. f . 279 ; titles
produced by Adam Carlyle in 1619. 8 Pedigree in Lyon Office. 9 On 24
November 1559 Adam Carlyle, son of Alexander Carlyle of Brydekirk, had
a charter of Lymekilns from Michael, Lord Carlyle (Acts and Decreets).
CARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE 383
squire, is a witness, in 1443, to a sasine given to his father
of the lands of Limekilns.1 In 1449, he had a sasine of the
lands of Torthorwald.2 He was knighted in that or the
following year, as he is described as Sir John Carlyle
before 1450,3 and he was then in some post about the Court,
as from that time fees are paid to him with other emolu-
ments, including cloth, furs, gowns for himself and his wife,
and other necessaries. In 1452 he is styled Sir John
Oarlyle of Luce, as his father was still alive. He received
numerous grants of wardships and of rents from the Crown
between 1455 and 1459. In 1458 he was employed in
transporting artillery to Threave Castle in Galloway, of
which he was or became keeper. He was also keeper of
Lochmaben Castle for a time. He held the office of Master
of the Queen's Stable, and acted as Justiciary in Annandale
for the young Duke of Albany, not yet of age.4
In 1463, he was infeft, as heir of his father in part of
Middlebie,5 in Luce, Kinmount, Locharwood, and other
lands, not in Torthorwald, as he was already fiar of that
barony. Some time between October 1473 and July 1474 6
he was created a Lord of Parliament as LORD CARLYLE
OF TORTHORWALD. An old inventory of 1686 styles him
John, Lord Torthorwald, in a writ of 3 December 1473.
This date may be correct, though he was still Sir John Carlyle
on 12 October 1473.7 But the writ referred to is of interest
on other grounds, being described as a charter under the
Great Seal, erecting the town of Torthorwald into a free
burgh or barony, to be called the ' town of Cairleill ' or
Carlyle, giving the inhabitants power to buy and sell in
the burgh, and 'to have baxters, brousters, fleshers, and
workmen of all airts and trades . . . and to have ane cross
and mercat day ilk week and oppen fairs ilk year.1 8 The
new Peer seems to have done his best to perpetuate his
family name, as his castle of Torthorwald thereafter
appears in writs as the castle of Carlyle, and he also
1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 83. 2 Exch. Rolls,
ix. 661. 3 Ibid., v. 383. 4 Cf. Exch. Rolls, vi. vii., where frequent reference
is made to him. 6 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., ut cit., No. 87. 6 Exch. Rolls,
viii. 216 et seq. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., ut cit., No. 88.
Crawford, who apparently saw this writ, refers to it as granted to John,
Lord Carlyle, and accepts it as indicating date of creation. (Peerage,
sub Carlyle.)
384 OARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE
describes the parish church of Torthorwald as the church
of Oarlyle.1
Lord Oarlyle continued his public activity. He was
a constant attender of Parliament, and gave his services
abroad as well as at home. He was in Prance on some
mission in 1473 or 1474, and engaged in business or negotia-
tions there and in Denmark about the same time.2 His
services abroad and 'his frequent expenses and great
labours to the danger of his person at sundry times in the
King's affairs outside the realm, with the King of France
and elsewhere,' were rewarded in 1477, on the majority of
James in., by a grant of the lands of Drumcoll or Drumcow,
co. Dumfries, forfeited by Sir Alexander Boyd.3 Other
grants of Crown rents to a considerable extent were
bestowed upon him, and various charters were made in his
favour, among others a formal ratification of the grant of
Drumcoll by Parliament on 11 April 1481. 4 He soon after-
wards had a dispute with a neighbour, Jasper Newlands of
that ilk, whom he charged with disturbing him in posses-
sion of his mill of Drumcow by drawing water away from
the mill-lade. On 30 January 1481-82, the case was tried
before the Sheriff and a jury, who decided entirely in favour
of Lord Carlyle, and ordered Newlands to cease from all
further vexation.5 In January 1486-87, he seems to have
completed titles to a large number of lands, an enumera-
tion of which may show the extent of his possessions. He
was then infeft in the lands of Kinmount with mill,
Locharwood with mill, Dornok with mill and advowson of
the church, Middlebie with the same, Kirkconnell with the
same, Luce with the same, Annan with fishing, Kirkpa trick
with mill, Brumell, Marjorybank, Oulcotis, Ecclefechan,
Ryhill, Oummertrees, Torduff, Bengali, Dalibank, Bryde-
kirk, and Lochmaben, all resigned by him, and united with
the barony of Oarlyle by charter. He had also at same
time a charter of that barony.6
Lord Oarlyle disappears almost entirely from record, and
probably also from public life, after the accession of King
James iv., and little appears on record regarding him until
1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. Nos. 87, 97. 2 Exch. Rolls,
viii. 254, 293. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 October 1477. 4 Exch. Rolls, viii. per
Index ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., ut cit., Nos, 89, 95. 6 Ibid,, No. 96. 6 Ibid.,
Nos. 87, 91.
OARLYLE, LORD OABLYLE 385
the date of his will, made at the * Castle of Oarlile
situated in Scotland/ as the notary has it, 12 November
1500. The document is not lengthy. His body is to be
buried in the parish church of Oarlile, in the barony of
Oarlile, and he leaves four pennies of his goods to the fabric
of St. Mungo's Ohurch, Glasgow. He acknowledges that
he has eight plowing oxen, and £100 in silver and gold,
which he has bequeathed to maintain two aisles in the
parish church of Oarlile (Torthorwald), founded by him.
He also owned to having six tassies or cups of silver,
which were to remain as heirlooms 'for the honour and
reputation of the manor-place and castle of Oarlile.' He
would say nothing of further intention, but referred to
forty pounds to be spent on his burial. His executors were
Sir William Oarlyle, his grandson, Mr. James Oarlyle, his
son lawful and natural, prebendary of Kirpatrick-cro
(Irongray), Thomas MacOlelan of Bomby, Robert Oarlyle
of Pittenain, his son natural, and Adam Oarlyle, son of
Adam Oarlyle, his late brother-german.1 Lord Carlyle
refers to himself as sound in mind, though somewhat
sick in body, and he did not die for some weeks later.
He wound up his affairs, resigned his barony and other
lands into the hands of the King, who granted them to
Sir William Oarlyle, his heir, on 12 January 1500-1, 2
while the resigner was still alive. But he was dead
before 3 March 1500-1, as he is described as the late
Lord Oarlyle in a writ of that day, confirmed some years
later.3
The first Lord Oarlyle was apparently married three
times. As already stated, he was contracted in March
1432-33, to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thoma sKirkpatrick
of Oloseburn, and it is probable she was his first wife.
Before 1476, and onwards to 1484, a Janet, Lady Oarlyle,
appears as his spouse,4 but her surname is nowhere re-
corded. Before February 1492-93, he married a Margaret
Douglas, widow of Herbert Maxwell, and mother of
Edward Maxwell of Tinwald.5 She survived him, and was
living 22 December 1509. Lord Oarlyle had issue : —
1 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., ut cit., No. 97. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 25
August 1504. 4 Ada Auditorum, 50 ; Acta Dom. Cone., 102*. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 24 Dec. 1509.
386 OARLYLB, LORD OARLYLE
1. John, who died before 1477, but of whom no record
has been found. He had issue : —
(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded as second Lord.
(2) Robert, who is named twice in his grandfather's will, already
cited, as brother of William, and grandson of Lord Carlyle.
(3) Eufamia, described in 1485 as sister-german of William
Carlyle, who was at least contracted in marriage with con-
sent of her grandfather and brother to the Sir Simon
Carruthers of Mouswald, who died before March 1512,
but the marriage was apparently not completed.1
2. Mr. James, who became rector of Kirkpatrick-cro, or
Kirkpatrick-Irongray, and is styled by Lord Carlyle,
in his testament, his lawful and natural son.
3. John, named in a charter to Margaret Douglas his
mother by her son, Edward Maxwell of Tinwald, of
the lands of Blairboy, co. Wigtown, which were to
pass to John Carlyle after her death.2
4. George, also named in a charter by Edward Maxwell
of the lands of Mowe and Shielhauch, co. Wigtown,
to Margaret Douglas, his mother, in liferent, and to
George Carlyle in fee.3
5. Mariota, married to Herbert Herries of Terregles and
had issue.4
6. , a daughter, married, some time before 1488, to
Sir Adam Murray of Duncrieff.5
John, Lord Carlyle, had also a natural son, Robert,
described as such in his father's will, and also in a grant to
him by his father of the lands of Pittenain, 6 February
1483-84.6 He acted as his father's lieutenant in the castle
of Threave. He died before 1 December 1508, having
married Margaret Weir,7 who survived him, apparently
without issue.
II. WILLIAM, second Lord Oarlyle, is first named in
a charter of date 19 October 1477, when he was still under
age, and his ward and marriage were granted to Lord
Carlyle, his grandfather.8 He was knighted on 29 January
1487-88, when James, the second son of that name of King
1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 116; cf. also Ada,
Dom. Cone., MS. xiii. f. 13. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 Dec. 1509. 3 Ibid.
4 Ibid., 1 June 1486; Herries Peerage Evidence, 301. 5 Acta Dom. Cone.,
MS. xvi. f. 171. 6 Annandale Peerage Case Minutes (1876), 117. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig., at date. 8 Ibid.
CARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE 387
James in., was created by his father Duke of Ross.1
Later, he was styled of Locharwood, during his grand-
father's lifetime.2 He succeeded his grandfather as second
Lord Oarlyle, probably in February 1500-1, as soon after
that date he paid part of the sum charged for the charter
to him of the barony of Oarlyle,3 and some time later he
was still due money to the King.4 On 15 February 1502-3,
the Lords of Council, the King himself being present,
transferred to him as his grandfather's heir and executor,
a debt of 400 merks due from Simon Oarruthers, and two
other sums also due to the late lord. In January 1515, he
figures in a transaction which seems to show he was
trusted by his neighbours. Robert Corsby, Laird of
Ulcottis, stated to a notary that he intended going to
England, and had arranged that the sum of money due by
William, Lord Carfyle, for the purchase of Ulcottis, should
remain in the buyer's hand till the seller's return, with all
money similarly due by Oarlyle, who also agreed that if
Corsby died on the journey, his wife would be paid accord-
ing to the contract betwixt him and Oarlyle.5
William, Lord Oarlyle, appears only occasionally in the
public records, and probably did not take a very active part
in affairs. The latest mention of him seems to be in an act
of the Lords of Council on 28 January 1523-24. He had
raised an action against the vicar of Pittenain and certain
jurors because the latter had returned a wrong and con-
tradictory verdict as to the vicar's possession of certain
lands. The Lords therefore quashed the verdict, Lord
Oarlyle being present in Court.6 He died before 28 May
1525, as on that date his eldest son, James, had sasine of
the barony of Carlyle.7 William, Lord Oarlyle, married
Janet, daughter of John, Master of Maxwell, usually styled
third Lord Maxwell. He had a charter from his grandfather
on 12 July 1487 to him and his wife of the lands of Lochar-
wood and Middlebie.8 By her he had issue : —
1. JAMES, third Lord Oarlyle.
2. MICHAEL, fourth Lord Carlyle.
1 Robertson's Records of Parliament, 325. 2 Protocol Book of James
Young, Canongate, 9 Feb. 1492-93. 3 Accounts of Lord High Treasurer,
ii. 9. 4 Ibid., 157. 5 25 January 1514-15, Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App. viii. No. 98. 6 See Annandale Peerage Minutes (1876), 132,
133. 7 Excht RouSj xv. 632. 8 Eeg. Mag. sig., 10 Oct. 1487.
388 OARLYLE, LORD OARLYLB
3. Catherine, married to Simon Oarruthers of Mouswald
some time before 8 July 1516,1 and had issue.
4. Elizabeth, still unmarried in December 1516, as
appears from a bond to her father, who had provided
her liberally in certain lands and others, including
fishing of * sex culpis ' in Brewin Skar, parish of
Cummertrees, which she promised to resign on her
marriage and receipt of a dowry of 400 merks.2
III. JAMES, third Lord Oarlyle, has scarcely any place in
history, and he held his lordship only about a year, as he
received sasine on 28 May 1525, and was dead before 16
June 1526, when he is referred to as late tenant of certain
Crown lands.3 He married Janet, daughter of Sir James
Scrimgeour of Dudhope, but had no issue. She survived
him, and on 24 December 1529 had a special grant of half of
his lands, as he had resigned them in favour of her and him-
self in conjunct fee, but died before receiving sasine.4 He
was succeeded by his brother : —
IV. MICHAEL, fourth Lord Oarlyle, who succeeded in
1526, but only received a Crown charter of the lands and
barony on 27 December 1529.5 Not much is recorded of
him. In November 1544 he disturbed his sister-in-law in
her possession of her share of the lands, and despoiled her
of the use of grain and cattle for a year, besides carrying
off a large quantity of household goods.6 He seems to have
taken the English side in the war between England and
Scotland, and was accused of giving treasonable assistance
to England, and surrendering his house at Torthorwald to
the enemy. Archbishop Hamilton procured a remission for
him, in return for which he paid 1800 merks, and contracted
his son to the archbishop's grandniece, Jean Johnstone.7
In September 1567 he was cited before the Privy Council
with various neighbouring landowners to answer for dis-
orders within their bounds, and appeared in the following
month and renounced all bonds made with the Marian
faction, acknowledging the infant King's coronation and
government.8 In 1573 he granted a charter to Michael,
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. No. 122.
2 Ibid., No. 99. 3 Exch. Rolls, xv. 575, 632. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid.
6 Ibid. , 18 March 154647. 7 Annandale Peerage Evidence (1876), 45. 8 P. C.
Register, i, 570, 580.
OABLYLE, LORD OARLYLE 389
his third, but then eldest surviving son, of the lands and
barony of Carlyle, which was afterwards set aside in favour
of his granddaughter, Elizabeth Carlyle. He died in June
1575, being slain, it would appear, by English marauders.1
Michael, Lord Carlyle, married, first, Janet Oharteris 2 (of
what family has not been ascertained), and secondly,
Mariota Maxwell.3
By his wives he had issue : —
1. , a son, whose name is not recorded, but who
between 1547 and 1551 either died or was set aside
for some defect, as his younger brother was in March
1546-47 called in an action along with their father.
2. William, Master of Carlyle, who is first described as
4 son ' of Lord Carlyle in a charter to him by his
father on 5 January 1546-47, granting to him the
lands of Pettfnain.4 In a charter of 18 March 1547-48,
he is referred to as the second son of his father,5
but in his marriage-contract, 1551, he is styled
eldest son and apparent heir. He predeceased his
father, dying before or about 1572. He married (con-
tract dated 1 August 1551, already referred to)
Jean, daughter of James Johnstone, younger of John-
stone, and of Margaret Hamilton (see vol. i. of this
work, p. 248), who survived him, and married,
secondly, as his second wife, Alexander Abernethy,
sixth Lord Saltoun, and thirdly, between 1587 and 1589,
William Kerr, brother of Mark Kerr, Lord Newbattle,
who in 1593 interdicted her for extravagance.6 She
died in 1608.7 The Master had issue one daughter : —
Elizabeth, of whom hereafter.
3. Michael, who had a long legal battle with his niece for
the estates and dignity of Carlyle, but was unsuc-
cessful. He had a grant of the lands of Locharthur
on 6 March 1580-81 from John, Lord Maxwell,
whose daughter Grizel he married, and to whom
1 Annandale Peerage Evidence (1876), 120 ; P. C. Register, iii. 78, 80 ;
Edinr. Tests., 27 January 1577-78. 2 Annandale Peerage Evidence, 45.
3 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 March 1580-81. She was apparently still alive in
January 1609 as ' old Lady Torthorrell.' [P. C. Register, viii. 217]. 4 Annan-
dale Peerage Evidence (1876), 122. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 6 Herald
and Genealogist, vii. 410, where William Kerr is wrongly designed ;
Edinburgh Inhibitions, vi. f. 133. * Gen. Reg. oflnhib., 27 May 1618.
VOL. II. 2 C
390 OARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE
he seems to have sold a great part of the outlying
estates of the barony of Oarlyle, excepting the lands
and castle of Torthorwald.1 He died before 26 Sep-
tember 1585.2 His wife survived him, and she and
their eldest son, John Oarlyle, had a tack of teinds
on 22 September 1597 and 12 April 1605.3 He was
the ancestor of the Oarlyles of Locharthur, of whom
William, the great-great-grandson of Michael, fourth
Lord Oarlyle, died in 1751 s. p., leaving a disposition
of his estate to his own heirs, whom failing, to his own
only brother Michael, whom failing, to his heir-male
who could establish his right as nearest heir-male to
Michael, Lord Oarlyle. Michael, William's brother,
died in 1763 also without issue, and in 1770 the
House of Lords, affirming the previous decisions of
the Court of Session, declared that the primary right
to the title of Oarlyle lay with George Carlyle and
other descendants of Michael's younger brother John.
4. John, who had a charter 24 March 1573 from his
father, Michael, Lord Oarlyle, of the lands of Boy-
tath. He was succeeded by
James Carlyle, second of Boytath, who was served heir to his
father January 1624,4 and died in 1634. He married
Margaret, daughter of William Carlyle of Brackenquhat,
and had issue :—
(1) James, who succeeded.
(2) Mary, married, at Dumfries, 10 April 1658, to Herbert
Cunningham, Writer.
James Carlyle, third of Boytath, was served heir to his
grandfather 18 June 1635. 5 He married, first (con-
tract 21 April 1645), Janet, daughter of John Car-
ruthers of Holmains ; secondly, Marion, daughter of
Johnstone of Elchieshields. He had issue :—
i. Thomas, eldest son of first marriage, who was
of Boytath in 1673. He married Margaret,
second daughter of Mr. John Menzies of
Hangingshaw, and had issue : —
(i) James, a trooper in the Scots Greys, died
in 1774 s. p.
(ii) William, killed at Dettingen, 1743, pro-
bably without issue male,
(iii) Agnes.
ii. George, second son of first marriage, merchant
i Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1580-81. 2 Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. f. 47. 3 Ibid.,
Ixxiv. f. 294 4 Betours Dumfriesshire No. 392, 5 Ibid., No. 158,
OARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE 391
in Dumfries, died 1692. He married Eliza-
beth Nisbet and had issue, with a daughter
Margaret, two sons :—
(i) James, who died s. p.
(ii) Thomas, who left Scotland and went to
Travalah, co. Denbigh, Wales. He had
issue, with four daughters, two sons : —
a. George, who was the successful
litigant in 1770, and declared by
the House of Lords to have the
nearest right to the title of Car-
lyle. He died s. p.
b. Joseph.
iii. Patrick, eldest son of second marriage of
James Carlyle of Boytath. He was a mer-
chant traveller in England, and married
Isabel Carruthers. He had issue, with three
daughters, a son :—
(i) James.
iy. Alexander of Robiequhat or Searigs, who had
no issue. He is referred to, with his brothers
Thomas and George, in 1683 and 1688. *
v. Robert, who married Wright, and had
issue :—
(i) James, merchant in Dumfries ; died s. p.
in 1741.
(ii) Alexander.
vi. Samuel, died s. p.
vii. James, died s. p.
viii. Agnes, married to James Veitch, merchant,
Dumfries.
ix. Elizabeth, married to John Thomson, merchant
Dumfries.2
5. Peter? fifth son of Michael, fourth Lord Carlyle,
named in a charter by his father to his brother
Michael on 24 March 1573-74.4
6. Esota, daughter by Janet Charteris, married about
1550 to Arthur Graham of Blawatwood, having as
her dowry the lands of Torduff, and had issue.5
ELIZABETH OARLYLE was still a minor when she was
retoured heir to Michael, Lord Carlyle, her grandfather,
on 11 July 1579. She was declared to be his heir in the
lands and barony of Oarlyle (or Torthorwald) with castle,
1 Papers in Lag Charter-Chest. 2 The above particulars mainly from
pedigree in Lyon Office. 3 Another son, Edward, has been assigned to
Michael, Lord Carlyle, and claimed as the ancestor of the family of Lime-
kilns, but no evidence of him has been found. The Limekilns family
seem to have been cadets of Brydekirk ; cf. p. 382 ante. 4 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 4 March 1580-81. 6 Ibid., 4 December 1617.
392 CARLYLE, LORD CARLYLE
and the lands of Kinmont and many others in the shire of
Dumfries,1 but she was not infeft in her estates until May
1587.2 It was apparently in the interval that the litiga-
tion about the estates took place between her and her
uncle Michael, when the barony of Oarlyle was ultimately
adjudged to belong to her. Some time before 11 August
1587 she married Sir James Douglas of Parkhead,3 son
of Sir George Douglas of Parkhead, who was a natural
brother of the Regent Morton. It has been said that he
did not assume the title, as he always appears in official
records as Sir James Douglas of Torthorwald.4 He was,
however, cited by the Privy Council as James, Lord
Oarlyle, in 1606, for the purposes of the Decreet of Rank-
ing on 6 March of that year, and he was accepted as Lord
Oarlyle, in terms of certain productions.5 At that date
also he is styled Lord Torthorwald in a Crown charter, and
in the references to his death he is invariably styled Lord
Torthorwald.6 The Lord and Lady of Torthorwald seem to
have had little possession of their own lands. In 1592,
John Oarlyle, son of Michael Carlyle, was infeft in the
lands as heir of his father.7 Between 1593 and 1606 they
were granted to George Douglas, a brother of Sir James,
and to William Cunningham in Dolphinton, on the plea that
they were in the King's hands because of improper alienation,
and the lands of Pettinain were bestowed on Alexander, son
of the Master of Blphinstone. Sir James Douglas is promi-
nent in Scottish history chiefly as the assassin of ' James,
Lord Stewart of Newton,' better known as the Earl of
Arran, who had been the accuser of the Regent Morton,
and who for some years practically ruled Scotland till his
overthrow in 1585. Since then he had lived in obscurity,
but on 1 December 1596, he was met on a lonely road in
Lanarkshire by Sir James Douglas, who killed him and
contemptuously left his body lying by the wayside, thus
1 Annandale Peerage Evidence (1876), 119, 120. 2 Exch. Rolls, xxi.
538. 3 He is described as James Douglas of Torthorwald in a precept
of that date by Archibald, Earl of Angus (Laing Charters, No. 1150).
4 In 1592, in The Present State of the Nobility in Scotland, he is said to
have married the heiress of Carlyle, and to have ' the living but not the
honours ' (case of William Constable Maxwell, Herries Peerage, App. 18).
5 See Decreet of Ranking, etc., Herries Peerage Evidence, 162-165, 174.
6 Reg. Mag. Siff., 5 March 1606; P. C. Reg., viii. 129 n. 7 Retours, Dum-
friesshire, No. 377 ; Exch. Rolls, xxii. 468.
CARLYLE, LORD CARLYLE 393
revenging Arran's treatment of the Regent Morton.1 A
blood feud ensued with the Stewarts of Ochiltree, the family
of the murdered man, and though the Privy Council took
measures from time to time to prevent bloodshed between
the parties, Lord Torthorwald, as he is styled, fell a victim
to vengeance. On 14 July 1608 he was, early in the morn-
ing, standing near the Cross of Edinburgh, alone, when
Captain William Stewart, a nephew of Arran, suddenly
stabbed him in the back, and he died almost immediately.2
His wife survived him, and when her eldest son James
had a charter of his lands and lordship in April 1609, she
had a separate grant of her liferent right.3 On 13 July
1612 as Lady of Carlyle she granted the lands of Stank,
co. Dumfries, to James Johnston of Westerhall, and was
able to write her qwn signature.4 Between 1613 and March
1615, she was married to William Sinclair of Blans in East
Lothian.5 In June 1624 she is referred to as a ' rebel '
against the King, having probably been ' put to the horn '
for debt. Her person was attached and the Sheriff-depute
of Dumfries was conveying her to prison, when some
zealous friends attacked the party, ' reaving ' the lady out
of the Sheriff's hands not without bloodshed.6 She was
apparently still alive on 8 May 1642.7 She and her first
husband had issue : —
1. JAMES, who became Lord Torthorwald.
2. Archibald, who is named along with his brother James
in the proceedings of the Privy Council after their
father's death, and also in a decreet of improbation
by Sir Robert Douglas (afterwards of Spott) against
Lord Sanquhar, and Archibald, John, and George
Douglas, brothers of James, Lord Torthorwald, and the
tenants and vassals of the barony of Torthorwald,
18 June 1619,8 but of whom nothing further is known.
3. John.
4. George, named with their brother Archibald in the
above decreet.
JAMES DOUGLAS, Lord Torthorwald, had the title and sat
in the Parliament of 1612 as a baron, whatever his father
1 P. C. Reg., v. 360. 2 Ibid^ viii. 12g. 3 Reg, Mag> sig^ 6 Aprll 1609
4 Laing Charters, No. 1648. 5 Acts and Decreets, cccxxx. f. 2796. 6 P. C.
Reg,, xiii. 532. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Acts and Decreets, cccxxx. f. 2716.
394 CARLYLE, LORD OARLYLE
did. He succeeded on 14 July 1608, and is at once styled
Lord Torthorwald.1 On 6 April 1609 he had a charter of
the lands and barony of Carlyle, resigned by William
Cunningham in Dolphinton.2 He had not long had pos-
session when he began to grant annualrents and other-
wise dissipa.te his estate, and he was under interdict
before 11 September 1617, though apparently his inter-
dictors could not altogether arrest his unhappy progress.3
A few years later he sold or mortgaged all his lands,
including Torthorwald, to William Douglas of Drumlanrig,
who had a charter of them on 8 January 1622.4 He is said
by Crawford to have also resigned his title of honour to
Douglas in 1638, but he has not been discovered in any
record after August 1622, and the date of his death has
not been ascertained.5 He married, first, before June
1611,6 Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Gordon of Loch-
invar, and in 1615 he was suing for divorce against her and
William Bannatyne, younger of Corehouse, as co-respon-
dent.7 He married, secondly, November 1618, in the
parish church of Ludgate Hill, Anne Saltonstall, of what
family is not known. On 8 August 1622, she divorced
him for adultery.8 He had, so far as recorded, no issue by
his first wife, but by his second he had one son : —
James, baptized 2 January 1621, but of whom nothing
more is known.9
CREATION.— July 1473 or 1474.
ARMS. — As given by Nisbet : — Quarterly, 1st and 4th,
argent, a cross flory gules, for Carlisle ; 2nd and 3rd, or, a
cross gules, for Corsbie ; on an escutcheon surtout argent
a saltire azure.
CREST. — Two dragons' necks and heads addosse vert.
SUPPORTERS. — Two peacocks proper.
MOTTO. — Humilitate.
[J. A.]
1 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 466, 468; cf. P. C. Reg., viii. ix. and x. passim.
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., at date. 4 Ibid. 5 The Earl of Nithsdale about
1620 had the title of Lord Carlyle, and Viscount Torthorwald was in 1682
among the Duke of Queensberry's titles. 6 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 5 May
1619. 7 Ibid., 2nd series, ix. 245. 8 Edinburgh Commissariot Decreets, at
date. 9 The last Lord Torthorwald is said to have had a son William
by his first marriage, but of this no evidence has been found.
Carmuat!)
DALZELL, EARL OF CARNWATH
ALZELL, Dalyell, or
Daliel is probably Gaelic,
from a word signifying
the 'White Dale,' and
the surname is of local
origin, derived from the
parish of that name, the
church of which in early
times belonged to the
Abbey of Paisley. The
barony of Dalzell, how-
ever, does not appear on
record till about 1341,
when King David n.
granted it to Sir Malcolm
Fleming in free warren.1
Part of it was also held
by Sir Robert de la Vale, from whom it was forfeited in
1363.2 After passing through the hands of various owners,
it was granted to Sir George Dalzell in 1397.3 The first
of the surname of Dalzell on record appears to be —
HUGH DB DALZELL or DALIEL, who was Sheriff of Lanark
for the years 1288 to 1290.4
THOMAS DE DALIELLE, signed the Ragman Roll of
Edward i. on 28 August 1296, at Berwick-on-Tweed, along
with John de Baliol and others.5
1 Spalding Club Misc., v. 315. 2 Ibid. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 25-26.
3 It is curious to notice that on the death of Sir John (ante 1437), the
barony of Dalzell goes to his third son, in the distribution of the various
estates. 4 Exch. Rolls, i. 39 and 46 ; Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 363 ; Reg. Episc.
Glasguensis, ii. 620. 6 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 212*
396 DALZELL, EARL OF CARNWATH
ROBERT DE DALIEL or DALLIELE appears on the Muster
Roll of Berwick Garrison under Lord Robert de Grey,
Knight, in 1311-12, and also as one of the Scots men-at-
arms under William de Felton, the Constable of Roxburgh
Castle in 1340-42.1
SIR ROBERT DE DALZELL, Knight, in 1360, paid a sum
into the Exchequer for the Upper Ward of the shire of
Lanark.2 He obtained from David n. t omnes terras nostras
de Selkyrk cum pertinentiis exceptis annuis redditibus
nostris et firmis nostris de burgo nostro de Selkyrk^ to
him and the lawful heirs-male of his body, on 15 May 1365.3
He also got from David n. a grant of the Serjeantship of
Lanark, on the resignation of Andrew Starheved.4 The
lands of Oroykstoune in the county of Peebles were also
acquired by him from the same monarch.5 On 6 March
1368 he was one of the barons elected to the Parliament at
Perth,6 and on the accession of Robert n., he attended the
coronation at Scone on 27 March 1371. 7 Sir Robert was in
1379 one of the sureties to King Haquin of Norway, for the
good government of the Earl of Orkney, and in the follow-
ing year was sent to Norway by the latter, and died
shortly after his return therefrom.8 His name occurs
as a witness in 1374-84 to a charter by William, Earl of
Douglas and Mar, to John of Oarmichael of the lands of Over
Carmichael.9
SIR WILLIAM DE DALZELL of Dalzell, obtained from
David ii. a fee of five pounds sterling, as Sergeand of
Lanark on 13 August 1364.10 In 1378 he mortified to the
Chapel of Mary of Cambuslang an annualrent of six merks
sterling out of his farm of East Rutherglen,11 and in the two
following years the mill of Lanark was in his hands ex dono
regis.12 He lost an eye at the battle of Otterburn in 1388,
and two years later accompanied Sir David Lindsay, after-
wards Earl of Crawford, to the famous jousting of Richard n.
It was on this occasion that, according to Fordun, Sir William
1 Cat. of Docs., iii. 394, and No. 1382, p. 252. 2 Exch. Rolls, ii. 47. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., folio vol. 45. 4 Robertson's Index, 63, 46. 5 Ibid., 32, 17.
6 Acta Parl. Scot, i. 148. 7 Ibid., i. 181. 8 Torfaeus, Or cades, 177. ° The
Douglas Book, iii. 398. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. , folio vol. 39. " Ibid. , 8 December
1873. 12 Exch. Rolls, iii. 20 and 59.
DALZELL, EARL OF CARNWATH 397
was the hero of two good tales both related in Wood's
Douglas. The first was of a ready reply to an English
knight, who reflected on the honour of the Scottish ladies,
when Dalziel retorted in kind. The other tale runs that a
Knight, Sir Peris Corteney by name, having had a falcon
embroidered on his sleeve with the motto, * I beer a falcon
fairest of flicht, quha so pinches at hir his deth is dight, in
graith.' Dalzell assumed a similar dress, with the badge
of a magpie and this device : 4 1 beer a py pykand at ane
pes, quha so pykkis at her, I sal pyk at his nese in faith.'
The challenge was understood and accepted, but the affair
terminated in a ludicrous demand of Dalzell that, as by the
laws of tournament, the champions ought to be perfectly
equal, Corteney, of course, should have one of his eyes
extinguished before, the combat. These two incidents
won from King Richard n. the encomium : 4 Actibus et
verbis miles hie Anglos superans est.' * Sir William held
a large amount of property ; he is designed of Elliok in an
excambion, dated 30 April 1388, of the lands of Balybucht
and Buchowis between him and Sir James de Douglas of
Dalkeith,2 and also as witness to a charter by David
Fleming of Biggar and Lenzie to his son, Sir John Dalzell
of the Bracanrig, on 4 May 1400.3 The list of knights
taken or slain at the Battle of Homildon Hill on 14
September 1402 contains the names of ' William Daly ell ' and
4 William Daly ell Filz,1 * but on 16 September 1405 he wit-
nessed a writ along witli his son Sir John.5 In 1407 he
resigned the lands of Buchrowys and Half -Glume in favour
of David Gardyne.6 He appears to have succeeded his son
George in the lands of Dalzell, being designed dominus
ejusdem as witness to a charter of Joanna Keith, Lady of
Galstoun, to her son, Andrew Hamilton, of the lands of
Galstoun, dated 12 December 1406,7 and also to a partition of
the lands of Hullirishedhill, between John Stewart of
Darnley and Sir John Ross of Hawkhead, on 14 December
1413.8 He married, though perhaps as his second wife,
Mary, widow of William de Oochrane, who on 25 June 1392,
1 Fordun's Scotichronicon, ii. 422. 2 Reg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 163.
3 Confirmation dated 3 June 1400 ; Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
vi. 24. 4 Tenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 78. 5 Chart, of Cambus-
kenneth, 140. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 230, 25 June 1407. 7 Ibid., 228,
10 February 1406-7. 8 Maxwells of Pollok, i. 148.
398 DALZELL, EARL OF CARNWATH
being then Sir William's wife, renounced her terce out of
William de Cochrane's lands.1 He had issue : —
1. George de Dalzell of Dalzell had, on 5 June 1397,
a grant from Robert in. of the whole lands of
Dalzell, formerly held by Sir James Sandilands, the
King's brother-in-law, with a destination to him and
the heirs-male of his body, whom failing to William
of Dalzell, Knight, his father, and his heirs-male.2
His infeftment therein is ratified by Joanna, relict of
Sir James Sandilands, on 15 April 1400.3 He is
stated to have married a granddaughter of Sir James
Sandilands mentioned above,4 and he died vita patris
and s. p. before 1400,5 when the lands of Dalzell
passed to his father.
2. SIR JOHN.
3. William, who was at Homildon Hill.
SIR JOHN DE DALZELL, Knight, a younger son of Sir
William. He received on 30 May 1390, as well as on 24
July 1392 and 15 August 1396, letters of safe-conduct to go
to England to conduct negotiations.6 He acquired in 1389
the lands of Botheax, in the barony of Orauford, from Sir
James Lindsay of Orauford.7 In 1392 he obtained from
Robert in. a charter of the hospital of Lanark for three
masses to be said in St. Leonard's Chapel, to be held by him
and his sons, Walter, Adam, and Robert, and the heirs-
male of their bodies, in succession,8 and in 1400 the King
granted his whole rights in the hospital, reserved in the
earlier charter, in similar terms.9 In 1392 and 1395 he is
mentioned as custos of the hospital of Lanark.10 He
1 Carta, penes Earl of Morton ; Macfarlane MSS. in Adv. Lib., 34, 3, 25,
p. 42. A note states ' Sir William Dalzell's seal, appended to this charter,
has on it a naked man with his arms hanging at some distance from his
sides, and his wife, Mary of Dalzell, has her seal parti per pale baron
and femme, on the dexter a saltier and in chief a mullet, and on the
sinister a naked man, etc., as on her husband's.' This description is
curious, but it has been suggested that the seal has been reversed in
cutting. 2 Laing Charters, No. 83. 3 Ibid. , No. 85. 4 Hamilton's Descrip-
tions of Lanark and Renfrew, 1710, 45. 5 Carta, penes Hamilton of
Dalzell, Douglas. 6 Rymer's Fwdera, iii. iv. 81 ; Cat. of Docs., iv. Nos. 412
and 490. 7 Charter of Confirmation, dated 1 December 1389, seen by
William, third Duke of Hamilton, and apparently not now extant;
Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 210. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol.
212, 9 November 1392. 9 Robertson's Index, 158, 47; Reg. Mag. Sig., 9
February 1451-52. 10 Exch. Rolls, iii. 333 and 366.
DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH 399
acquired the lands of Kininmonth, Bouchtains, and Half-
Olunie in 1390, or earlier, on the resignation of Alexander
Keith,1 and on 6 May 1400, David Fleming of Biggar and
Lenzie granted him the lands of Bracanrig.2 He died
prior to 1437,3 leaving issue : —
1. Walter of Oarlowrie, the eldest son of Sir John,
received a payment from the Exchequer on 14 July
1422,4 and was on the inquest in the retour of Walter
Scott, as heir to his father in the lands of Elerig on 27
February 1426,5 and the retour of James of Dundas as
heir of his father in the lands of Eckling and others,
on 8 November 1430.6 He is twice named Lord of
Carlowrie — first, on 5 June 1424 in a mortification by
Thomas Summyrville de Carnwythe to St. Mary's
Altar in the % Monastery of Saint Machut, of an
annualrent from the ten merk land of Manuel ; 7 and
secondly, in an indenture dated 19 January 1427,
between Sir Herbert Maxwell of Oaerlaverock, and
Sir John Sinclair of Hyrdmanstoun, to which Walter
de DalzelPs seal is appended on behalf of the former.8
He probably was dead in 1446, and had issue : —
(1) Peter of Carlowrie, who took sasine of the lands and mill
of the Muskmyln at Lanark in 1446,9 and is designed
of Carlowrie as witness to an infeftment of Archibald
Dundas of Dundas and Agnes Borthwick, his spouse, on 23
December 1452, 10 and as one of the inquest in the service of
Agnes Melville to her father in the lands of Melville, on 23
April 1471. " In 1465 he resigned the hospital of St. Leonard
at Lanark, in favour of John Stewart of Cragy,12 a confirma-
tion by James n. of the original grant by Robert in., of 3
June 1400, having been obtained circa 1451-52. 13 On 11 March
1465, he procured a transumpt of David Fleming's charter to
Sir John Dalzell of the lands of Bracanrig, dated 3 June
1400. u In 1530 the estate of Carlowrie was held by David
Dalzell.16
2. Adam of Botheax and Elliotstown, brother of Walter,
is designed of Botheax as a witness in two charters,
dated 5 February 1423, to William de Maxwell of
1 Robertson's Index, 138, 30. 2 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi.
24. 3 Ibid. 4 Excli. Rolls, iv. 370. 5 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 25. 6 Earls
of Haddington, ii. 229. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1424. 8 Book of Cacr-
laverock, ii. 429. 9 Exch. Rolls, ix. 659. 10 Carta, penes Dundas of Dundas,
Riddell, b. m., 107. n Melville Book, iii. 47. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 April
1465. 13 Ibid., 9 February 1451-52. 14 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. vi. 24. I* Reg. Mag. Sifft) 3 June 1530<
400 DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH
Akynhede, of the lands of Kilcadroblaw and others,1
and is designed of Elliotstown in two charters dated
10 November 1426, in favour of Andrew Agnew of
the Constabulary of Lochnaw and others.2 He was
a witness along with his brother Walter to the
mortification by Thomas Summyrville de Oarnwythe,3
and was also witness to a notarial copy of
Robert m.'s charter of the lands of Dalzell, dated
5 June 1397, in favour of his uncle George, taken at
Lanark on 2 May 1418.4 Further, Edward of Orauford
names him as one of his bailies in a procuratory of
resignation of the lands of Dalgarnock on 21 March
1423.5 He was succeeded in the estate of Botheax
by one who was probably his son : —
(1) Thomas, who is designed of Botheax in a precept directed to
him by Alan Stewart, Lord of Darnley, for infefting Robert
de Dalzell of the Bracanrig in the lands of Brownside, dated
10 December 1429,° and is similarly designed in an instru-
ment of sasine, dated 3 November 1466, by Sir William
of Douglas, to Robert de Dalzell of that Ilk, in the lands of
Ballibocht.7 He served on two inquests in 1431 and 1432, 8
and was a witness in 1437. He was followed by two 9
Roberts of 'Budhous.'10
3u ROBERT, who succeeded to the Dalzell estate.
ROBERT DALZELL of Dalzell, third son of Sir John, is
first designed of Dalzell in a family indenture dated 27
June 1446, between Sir John de Maxwell of Nether Pollok
and his sons,11 and is also so designed in a charter, dated
31 December 1450, to Walter le Graham of Wallastown,12
and in a charter, dated 19 December 1452, by Philip
Mowbray of Dalmeny to Archibald Dundas of Dundas, of
the lands of Ecklyn.13 Robert de Dalzell had sasine of the
mill lands of Muskmyln in 1446,14 and it is probable that it
is he who appears as 4 George ' Dalzell, stated to have
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 July 1424. 2 Ibid., 31 January 1430-31. 3 Cf. supra.
* Macfarlane MSS., Account of the Family of Dalzell, i. 39, 40. 6 Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , App. viii. 33. G Maxwells of Pollok, i. 160. 7 Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 37. 8 Macfarlane MSS. in Adv. Lib., 35,
4, 12a; Registrum Nigrum de Aberbrothoc, 61. 9 Eleventh Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. vi. 24. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 January 1504-5, 5 Sep-
tember 1528 ; Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, iii. 14. n Pollok-Maxwell
Chartulary, 7. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 Jan. 1450-51. 13 Carta, penes Dundas
of Dundas ; Riddell's Notes, b. m., 107. 14 Exch. Rolls, ix. 659.
DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH 401
taken sasine of the lands of Dalzell in the same year.1 He
succeeded his father in the Bracanrig by charter of
resignation, granted by Malcolm Fleming on 6 July 1437,2
and acquired the lands of Brownside in 1429, and Ryland-
side in 1435, from Alan Stewart, Lord of Darnley;3 the
latter also confirms, on 18 November 1437, the grant of the
lands of Carngulane by Sir Herbert Herries, Lord of
Terregles, to Robert and the heirs-male of him and Agnes
de Hamilton, his spouse.4 In 1456 he twice attempted to
obtain sasine of the lands of Balybucht from Sir William
Douglas, as baron of the barony of Morton, but was
repulsed at the gate by Lady Janet of Borthwick, of which
acts notarial records were taken; but in 1466 peace was
restored, and sasine was given by Sir William.5 The pro-
perty of Sandyholme had been acquired by him before
1444.6 On 7 February 1486 he served on an inquest.7 He
must have owned the Elliok estate, which his grandfather,
Sir William, had held, since his son received sasine as heir to
him on 10 November 1494, which also fixes his death as prior
to that date.8 He married Agnes Hamilton,9 and had issue : —
1. WILLIAM, of Dalzell and Elliok.
2. John, of the Bracanrig and Brownside. On 27 May
1447 he obtained a notarial instrument narrating his
father's charter to the lands of Brownside, of 5
December 1429,10 and between 1451 and 1454 disposed
of the Bracanrig and Brownside to Hugh Campbell,
brother to Sir George Campbell, and Catherine le
Blair, his wife; the sasines were given by the
granter himself, and are written in the old Scots
vernacular.11 The property of Sandyholme came to
him from his father, and he also owned half Threep-
wood. Died ante 1490 and left a son : —
(1) Robert of Sandyholme, who on 27 November 1490 granted to
James Campbell of Brownside an obligation to warrant him
1 Exch. Rolls, ix. 659. 2 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 24.
3 Ibid. ; Maxwells of Pollok, i. 159-162. 4 Montgomeries, Earls ofEglinton,
ii. 28. 6 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 37. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
15 Dec. 1451. 7 Macfarlane MSS., Account of the Family of Dalzell, vol. ii.
8 Instrument penes James Veitch ; Macfarlane MSS. in Adv. Lib., 34, 3, 25,
p. 108. 9 Montgomeries, Earls of Eglinton, ii. 28. 10 Eleventh Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. vi. 24. » Ibid., 25, 27 ; Pollolc-Maxwell Chartutary, 310;
Maxwells of Pollok, i. 173,
DALZELL, EARL OP OARNWATH
in peaceable possession of the lands of Bracanrig and
Brownside.1
3. John (secundus), who witnessed the instrument of
sasine of the lands of Brownside, granted by his
brother John, to Hugh Campbell and his wife, on
5 September 1451 ,2 He may be identical with 4 John
Dalzell in Knowhubill,' who witnessed a charter to
Alexander Somervill of the lauds and barony of
Braxfield, dated 22 March 1495.3
WILLIAM DALZELL, of Dalzell and Elliok, succeeded to,
and was infeft in, the lands of Dalzell, Mousmyln, Millhill,
and Millholme in 1494,4 and on 10 November of the same
year obtained from Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrig
sasine of the lands of Elliok, as true and lawful heir of his
father, Robert Dalzell of that Ilk,5 under which latter
description his name also appears on 14 October 1495, as
one of the Lords of Council chosen by James iv.6 He was
slain in a fray at Dumfries, in September 1508, between
Lord Maxwell and Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, of whose
party he was one.7 He married Gelis Hamilton of
Preston,8 also called Elizabeth,9 and had issue : —
1. Robert, son and apparent heir of William Dalzell of
that Ilk, is mentioned 27 July 1501,10 and in 1506 ;"
but he must have predeceased his father. On 15
December 1508 there is a grant of the ward and
marriage of Robert, 'nevo' and heir of William
Dalzell of that Ilk.12 He had issue a son :—
(1) ROBERT, of whom hereafter.
2. Thomas, who witnesses, on 4 July 1524, a charter of his
nephew, Robert Dalzell of that Ilk,13 and who had
issue : —
(1) James, merchant in Edinburgh. Died 8 March 1608, aged
seventy-eight years.14
1 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 28. 2 Ibid., 26. 3 Eeg. Mag.
Sig. , 26 March 1500. 4 Exch. Rolls, x. 769 ; Lord High Treasurer's A ccounts,
i. 221. 5 Macfarlane MSS. in Adv. Lib., 34, 3, 25, p. 108 ; carta, penes James
Veitch. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., Riddell's MSS., Notes, in Adv. Lib., b. m., 90.
7 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, I. i. 53, 65, 77, and 85 ; Lesley's History, 78 ;
Anderson's MSS., History of Scotland, in Adv. Lib., i. 76. 8 Tombstone in
Dalzell Churchyard. 9 Acta Dom. Cone., xvii. 182, and xx. 231. 10 Protocol
Book of James Young, Edinburgh City Chambers. n Acta Dom. Cone.,
xviii. pt. i. 161. 12 Reg. Sec. Sig., iii. 200. 13 Macfarlane MSS., Account of
the Family of Dalzell, vol. ii, 14 Tombstone in Dalzell Churchyard,
DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH 403
3. Patrick.
4. Mr. George, graduated as M.A. at Glasgow University
1508,1 and is a witness on 29 April 1509.2
5. John.3
6. Marion, married, first, contract 1 December 1500, to
John Montgomery, eldest son of George Montgomery
of Skelmorlie, who died before 1508 ; 4 secondly, before
1534, to Michael Lindsay.5
ROBERT DALZELL of Dalzell, grandson of William, who
was infeft in the mill of Lanark in 1509, and the lands of
Dalzell in 1510.6 He was one of the noblemen who agreed
on 30 October 1510 to request James iv. to infeft Archi-
bald, fifth Earl of Angus, in the lordship of Crauford-
Lindsay,7 and was concerned in the raid of Jedwood Forest,
as he is a party to% the arbitration arising out of it, in
which the award is issued on 10 July 1520.8 Justiciary
commissions were issued to him and his son and heir-
apparent, Robert, at St. Andrews on 26 October 1546.9 He
resigned the fifty shilling land of Kittymure, and got a new
grant from the Crown in 1543 in favour of himself in life-
rent, and his son Robert in fee.10 Robert Dalzell died in
1549.11 He married Margaret Hamilton, who was murdered
by Ninian Dalzell,12 and had issue : —
1. ROBERT of Dalzell and Elliok.
2. William, witness to a feu of his brother Robert, on
22 January 1554.13 Slain by John Douglas, son of
James Douglas of Drumlanrig, on 8 May 1555. u
3. Paul, designed 4 filius domini de Dalzell ' in the rolls of
Glasgow University in 1512.15
4. John, witness to a charter of his brother Robert on
4 July 1524.16
5. Christian, married, first, to John Somervill of Oambus-
nethan; secondly, circa 1539, to John Lindsay of
1 Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, ii. 282 and 284. 2 Reg.
Mag. Sig., ea data. 3 All mentioned, Ada Dom. Cone., xx. 231.
4 Montgomeries, Earls of Eglinton, i. 155. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., v. 199;
vi. 19. 6 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 660-661. 7 Douglas Book, iii. 198. 8 Eleventh
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 32. 9 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 407. 10 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 19 April 1543. n See also Acts and Decreets, iv. 57, which
proves that Robert died before 21 May 1550. 12 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvii. 46.
13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 May 1611. 14 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, I. i. 387 ;
P. C. Reg., i. 300. 15 Munimenta Universitatis Glasguensis, ii. 126,
16 Macfarlane MSS., Account of the Family of Dalzell, vol, ii.
404 DALZELL, EARL OP CARNWATH
Covington ; thirdly, to John Crichton of Ryhill, tutor
of Sanquhar, contract dated 19 January 1554-56,1 who
predeceased her before 3 May 1581, and had by her
a son, Robert of Ryhill.2
6. Margaret, married to Gavin Lockhart of Kirkwood,
contract 29 November 1660.3
ROBERT DALZELL of Dalzell and Elliok, who had sasine
of the Dalzell estate and the Mousmyln on 26 May 1549.
The Elliok property was also held by him, as his widow has
a marriage-contract provision out of it.5 On 4 July 1524
he granted to his kinsman, Robert Robertson, his half of
Easter Moddervil,6 and on 5 February 1533 he received a most
solemn and humble apology from Robert, fifth Lord Max-
well, for the slaughter of his grandfather, William Dalzell,
at Dumfries in 1508.7 On 2 November 1555, Robert and
Oristine Dundas, his spouse, granted a letter of reversion
to John Maxwell and his wife of an annualrent of 20
merks, out of the town of Nether Pollok, on payment of
200 merks to the granter ; this deed is sealed with the
seals of the granters.8 On 16 August 1559, he granted the
lands of Dalzell and the mill of Lanark to his son Robert
and his wife, in implement of their marriage-contract,
under reservation of the granter's liferent and his wife's
terce.9 He died before 1563.10 By a first wife he had
issue : —
1. ROBERT of Dalzell and Elliok.
2. Andrew, who like his elder brother fought on Queen
Mary's side at Langside.11
3. Christian, married to John Boswell of Auchinleck,12
contract, 21 August 1562.
4. Margaret, mentioned in the family arrangement in
1563, said to have been married to John Hamilton
of Bromhill.13
He married, secondly, contract 29 January 1551, Cristine,
daughter of James Dundas of Newliston,14 and by her
1 Reg. of Deeds, i. 61. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 382. 3 Reg. of Deeds, iii. 467.
4 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 471. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 November 1596. 6 Mac-
farlane's MSS., Account of the Family of Dalzell, vol. ii. 7 Book of Caer-
laverock, ii. 467. 8 Pollok-Maxwell Chartulary, 15. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27
August 1559. 10 Riddell's MSS., Notes, in Adv. Lib., b. m., 45. u Reg. Sec.
Sig., xliii. 34. 12 Reg. of Deeds, v. 315. 13 Ibid. 14 Edinburgh Com.
Decreets, i. 309; Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 August 1559.
DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH 405
(who, after his death, and prior to 1571, married James
Roberton of Earnock and had issue by him) had issue : —
5. John, described as son and heir of Christian Dundas
and Robert Dalzell, in an agreement to which he and
his mother are parties, with Sir John Stewart of
Minto, and Matthew, his eldest son, on the other
part, as to an annualrent from the lands of Busbie,
of date 2 April 1574.1 He was a merchant in Edin-
burgh. He is said to have been the grandfather of
General Thomas Dalzell ; but as the general's father
was born in 1573,2 there is only a probability that the
statement is correct. It may be added that the
general's father and mother, Thomas Dalzell in
Edinburgh, and Jonet Bruce (no other designations),
were married on 8 December 1601, 3 and their son
was born in 1615.4 On his tombstone Thomas
Dalzell of Binns is said to be descended of the
ancient race of the Lords of Dalzell, now (1642)
Earls of Oarnwath.
6. James, apprenticed to Robert Abercromby, merchant
burgess of Edinburgh, 10 January 1573-74,5 residing
on the Oastlehill there in 1595,6 witnessed two
bonds of caution by his brother Robert in 1591 and
1592.7
7. Catherine, married to John Roberton, Sheriff-Clerk
of Lanark, and had a son Bartholomew.8
8. Helen, married (contract 16 November 1590) to John
Stirling of Baldoran.9
ROBERT DALZELL of Dalzell and Elliok got a charter of
the lands of Dalzell and Mill of Lanark from his father,
subject to the latter 's lifer ent and his mother's terce, on
16 August 1559, in implement of his marriage-contract.10
He also held the estate of Elliok.11 He was a staunch
adherent of Queen Mary, and on 5 September 1565 signed
the bond of lords and barons of the West Country in support
1 Acts and Decreets, Ixiii. ff. 148-150. 2 Tombstone at Abercorn. 3 Canon-
gate Register of Marriages. 4 Abercorn Register of Baptisms. 6 Edin-
burgh Burgh Reg. of Deeds, 15 June 1574. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 November
1596. 7 P. C. Reg., iv. 638, 761. 8 Macfarlane MSB., Account of the Family
of Dalzell, vol. ii. 9 Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 2nd series, v. 156. 10 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 27 August 1559. n Ibid., 12 November 1596.
VOL. II. 2 D
406 DALZELL, EARL OF CAKNWATH
of the Duke of Albany and the Queen.1 He was at the
battle of Langside on 13 May 1568,2 but in May 1570 signed
a bond to submit himself to King James.3 This cannot
have been effective, as on 28 July 1572 he was indicted as
art and part in the murder of Darnley and the two
Regents.4 He and his brothers were accused of molesting
William Orichton, tutor of Sanquhar, in the years 1576 and
1577.5 He represented the burgh of Wigtown in the Scots
Parliament in 1587. He died, according to Oawfurd, about
1588.6 but he was alive on 13 August 1607, when his son
was still ' apparent of that Ilk,' but died between that date
and February 1610, though the exact year cannot be clearly
determined.7 He married (contract 1 May 1558) Janet,
daughter of Gavin Hamilton, Commendator of Kilwinning,
and Margaret Hamilton of Broomhill,8 and by her had
issue : —
1. SIR ROBERT, who succeeded.
2. Gavin, who witnessed his father's charter of 9 May
1580,9 and was denounced by the Privy Council in 1592
for the abduction of Marion Orichton,10 and in 1610
for the abduction and illegal detention of James
Donaldson of Drumbowie,11 and bailie and burgess of
Perth.12
3. Archibald. He had carried off Jean Dalzell, daughter
of Nicol Dalzell of Dalzell Mill, a girl of fourteen years
old, and compelled her to marry him in the kirk of
Dalserf , 13 July 1599. The Commissaries of Edinburgh
decerned him to adhere to her, 22 May 1600, but she
subsequently recovered her liberty, and revoked the
whole proceedings on 25 December 1601. 13 He was
put to the horn as the result of complaints to the
Privy Council against him by John Morison and the
above-named Nicol Dalzell in 1601. u However, on
4 August 1603, he obtained a dispensation until 20
1 P. C. Reg., i. 363, ea data. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage, 68. 3 Bannatyne's
Memorials, 43. 4 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, I. ii. 35. 6 P. C. Reg., ii. 538,
30 June 1576 ; ii. 593, 19 February 1577. 6 Crawfurd's Peerage, 68. 7 P. C.
Reg., vii. 429 ; viii. 423, 841. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 August 1559. 9 Ibid.,
5 September 1580. 10 P. C. Reg., iv. 770, 13 July 1592. " Ibid., viii. 841.
12 Ibid., v. 633, 635, 646 ; vi. 863 ; Deeds, cxxxvii. 7 September 1607. 13 Edin-
burgh Commissariat Decreets, vol. xxxi ; Deeds, vol, iv. 14 P. C. Reg., vi,
139, 31 July 1600 ; vi. 320, 10 December 1601.
DALZELL, EARL OF OABNWATH 407
November, because of his activity against the Clan
Gregor.1
4. James, witnessed his brother Robert's bond of caution
on 28 June 1592.2
5. Claud, died 1597.3 Margaret and Marion, his sisters,
were his executors.
6. Mr. Thomas, a creditor in Claud's testament.
7. Christian, who married John Hamilton, fourth of
Orbiston, and had issue : 4 —
(1) Sir John, Lord Justice-Clerk.
(2) James of Boggs, who acquired the property of Dalzell in 1647,
and from whom the Barons Hamilton of Dalzell are
descended. Died 1668.
(3) Gavin.
(4) Marion, married John Hamilton of Bangour.
(5) Margaret, married John Walkinshaw of that Ilk.
8. Janet.
9. Margaret, married to Robert Nisbet, son and apparent
heir of Robert Nisbet of Dalzell. Contract 5 August
1601, registered 6 November 1601.5
10. Marion.
11. Elizabeth, named with her three elder sisters in
1586.6
I. SIR ROBERT DALZELL of Dalzell and Elliok was given
a charter of the lands of Elliok by his father, subject to
the latter's liferent and the terce of his mother and his
grandmother, Cristine Dundas, on 12 June 1574,7 and, in
implement of his marriage-contract, got a charter of the
lands of Dalzell and the mill of Lanark, under the same
reservations, from his father on 9 May 1580.8 Some more
of the Elliok estate and the lands of Euchane were acquired
by him in 1595 from his brother-in-law, Robert Crichton
of Cluny, eldest surviving son of the King's Advocate, and
younger brother of the Admirable Crichton.9 On 18 Sep-
tember 1628 he was created a Peer, under the title of LORD
DALZELL, and sat as such in Parliament in 1633.10 He
1 P. C. Reg., vi. 862, 4 August 1603. 2 Ibid., iv. 761, 762. 3 Edin. Tests.,
13 January 1597-98. 4 Macfarlane's MSS., Account of the Family of Dalzell,
i. 40. 5 Deeds, vol. Ixxxiii. ; see also Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 March 1618, and 11
July 1635. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., liv. 158. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 November 1596.
8 Ibid., 5 September 1580. 9 Ibid., 12 November 1596. 10 P. C. Reg., 2nd
series, ii. 483 ; Acta Parl, Scot., v. 8 and 12.
408 DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH
gave 300 merks to the building of the college and library
of Glasgow University in 1632.1 In June 1638 he was
admitted to the King's Council,2 and subscribed the
Covenant and Bond of Maintenance at Holyrood, on 22
September of that year.3 Sir Robert was advanced to the
dignity of EARL OF CARNWATH, BARON DALZELL
AND LIBERTON, on 21 April 1639, at York, with limitation
to lieirs-male of his body.4 Died 1639. He married (con-
tract 28 March 1580) Margaret,5 eldest daughter of Sir
Robert Crichton of Cluny, the King's Advocate, and by her
had issue : —
1. ROBERT, second Earl of Carnwath.
2. Sir John of Glenae and Newton, who obtained in 1631
a charter of novodamus of the ecclesiastical lands of
Dalgarnock,6 and in 1636 a charter of the ten-pound
land and barony of Amisfleld and others, in the
county of Dumfries, resigned by Sir John Charteris
of Amisfleld.7 Sir John was one of the Commis-
sioners appointed in 1638 to require subscriptions to
the King's Covenant.8 In February 1646 and March
1649, the Convention of Estates ordered some of their
creditors for military supplies (including James
Hamilton of Boggs, who acquired Dalzell) to recoup
themselves out of the fines and forfeitures of inter
alios Sir John Dalzell of Newton,9 but in July 1649 Sir
John got a new grant of the lands and barony of Amis-
field to be held by him and his heirs-male, whom fail-
ing to his son Robert and his heirs-male, whom failing
to his daughter Mary and her heirs-male, bearing the
name and arms of Dalzell, whom failing to Robert's
daughter Mary and her heirs-male.10 He was taken
prisoner by Cromwell after the battle of Worcester,
and imprisoned at Leith.11 After the Restoration he
obtained, on 8 March 1666, a charter of novodamus
from Charles n. of the lands and barony of Amisfield,
in favour of himself and his son Sir Robert.12 He
1 Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, iii. 468. 2 Sir Thomas
Hope's Diary, 74. 3 Spalding's History, i. 69 and 320. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
29 July 1648. 5 Ibid., 5 September 1580. 6 Ibid., 18 June 1631. 7 Ibid.,
1 November 1636. 8 Gordon's Scots Affairs, i. 109. 9 Acta Part. Scot.,
vi. 217, 416. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 July 1649. n Nicoll's Diary, 59. 12 Acta
Part. Scot., vii. 643; Reg. Mag. Sig., 8th March 1666.
DALZELL, EARL OF CARNWATH 409
appears to have died before 23 December 1669.1 He
married, before 1625, Agnes, daughter of James
Nisbet of Restalrig, and Marion Arnot, daughter of
Sir John Arnot of Birswick. Marion Arnot married,
secondly, Sir Lewis Stewart of Kirkhill, whom she
survived, and Agnes Nisbet, Lady Glenae, with other
daughters, was one of her executors in 1659.2 By her
he had issue :—
(1) SIR ROBERT of Glenae.
(2) Mary, married (contract dated 8 July 1665), as second wife,
to Alexander, third Earl of Kellie.3
(3) , another daughter.4
SIR ROBERT DALZELL represented the county of Dumfries
in Parliament from 1665 to 1685, except in 1678,5 and was a
Commissioner of Supply for Nithsdale and Dumfries in 1661,
1667, 1678, and 1685.6 He was created a baronet by Charles
n. on 11 'April 1666.7 He obtained on 23 December 1669
a ratification of the charter of Amisfield, of 8 March 1666, 8
and in 1670 a charter of recognition of the barony of
Dalswinton.9 Died between 13 May 1685 and 29 April
1686. 10
Sir Robert married, first, Miss Sandilands, of the family
of Torphichen ; secondly (contract dated 11 October 1654),
Margaret Johnstone, youngest daughter of James, first
Earl of Hartfell,11 who died s. p. October 1655, and was
buried at Kirkmichael.12 Sir Robert married, thirdly (con-
tract dated 22 and 23 April 1657), Violet Riddell, daughter
of Andrew Riddell of Haining,13 by whom he had
issue :—
(i) SIR JOHN, second Baronet of Glenae.
(ii) James, a captain, served heir to his sister Henrietta
on 27 October 1698. 14
(iii) Thomas, lieutenant-colonel of the Scots Guards, and
recommended for rank of brigadier by the Marquess
of Ormonde on 10 March 1712. 15 He was served
heir to his sister Violet on 27 October 1698. 16 He
died in December 1743, and was buried in Greyfriars
Churchyard, Edinburgh.17 He married, November
1 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 643. 2 Edinburgh Tests., 12 January 1659 ; cf. Reg.
Mag. Sig., 11 July 1636. In 1625 there is mention of John, lawful son of
Sir Dalzell of that Ilk, and Agnes Nisbet, his wife [Gen. Reg. Sasines,
xviii. 64] ; and John Dalzell of Newton, and Agnes Nisbet, his spouse, are
named in a writ of 27 October 1649 [Dumfries Sasines]. 3 Lamont's Diary,
180; Gen. Reg. Sasines, xiii. 28. 4 According to Douglas. 6 Acta Part.
Scot, vii. 527, 536, 549; viii. 4, 56, 209, 217, 232, 452. 6 Ibid., vii. 91, 544;
viii. 225, 465. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., llth April 1666. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vii.
643. » Reg. Mag. Sig. , 18 February 1670. 10 Acta Parl. Scot. , viii. 465, 580;
according to Foster, 8 April 1686. n Annandale Family Book, i. p. ccx.
12 Ibid., ii. 306. 13 Dumfries Sasines, vii. 30. 14 Gen. Retours, No. 8028,
15 Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 819. 1G Gen. Retours, No. 8027. 17 Foulis
of Ravelston's Account Book, Ixviii.
410 DALZELL, EARL OP OARNWATH
1701, Isabel, only daughter of Robert Fergusson of
Craigdarroch, by his second wife, Elizabeth Grier,
and had issue : l —
a. David, a merchant in Glasgow, served as heir
of provision to his father on 11 March 1755,2
and died 30 March 1772, leaving a son,
Thomas.3
b. Jean, married to Thomas Gibson, and had
issue.4
c. and d. Agnes and Henriet.
(iv) Mary, by the first marriage, a substitute under charter
of 1649. 5 Married (contract 21 April 1652) to Robert
Lawrie of Maxwelton.6
(v) Agnes.
(vi) Henrietta, died 1698. 7
(vii) Violet, died 1698.8
SIR JOHN DALZELL, second Baronet of Glenae,
was served heir-male and of tailzie to his father
in the lands and barony of Amisfield on 2 September
1686. 9 Sir John sat in Parliament for the county
of Dumfries in 1686-89, 10 and was a Commissioner
of Supply for Nithsdale and Dumfries in 1685. n
Died March 1689, 12 leaving a will, dated 28 March
of that year, by which he bequeathed 9000 merks
to Mary his beloved daughter, and appointed his
wife tutrix to his son Robert and his daughter
and the bairn then in utero.13 He married, 16 June
1686, Henrietta, second daughter of Sir William
Murray of Stanhope, by whom he had : —
a. SIR ROBERT, third Baronet of Glenae, afterwards
sixth Earl of Carnwath.
b. Sir John, born 1689. 14 Educated at Glasgow
University in 1710, 15 and thereafter was cap-
tain in the army, but resigned his commission
on the arrival of the Earl of Mar in 1715,
and joined the Jacobite Forces. He was
taken prisoner at Preston on 14 October, and
court-martialled, but was dismissed on proving
his resignation of his commission. He had
issue : —
(a) James, who was, at the age of seven,
at the Scots College at Douai in 1734. 16
(b) Mary, married to William, sixth Viscount
Kenmure. She died 16 August 1776.
1 Riddell's MS. Notes on Douglas. 2 Retours, ea data. 3 Ibid., 11 August
1785. 4 Foulis of Ravelstoris Account Book, Ixviii. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23
July 1649. 6 Deeds (Durie), 4 July 1672. 7 Gen. Retours, No. 8028, 27 October
1698. 8 Ibid., No. 8027, 27 October 1698. 9 Retours, Dumfries, No. 316.
10 Acta Part. Scot., viii. 577; ix. 4. n Ibid., viii. 465. 12 Retours, March
1704. 13 Dumfries Tests., vol. vi. 11 August 1691. 14 Ibid. 15 Munimenta
Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, iii. 196. 1G Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
654.
DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH 411
3. James, styled third son.1 He married (contract
7 August 1618) Marion Oaufurd, relict of James
Oswell of Athellis,2 witness to his father's charter
of 10 October 1627,3 and another, dated 20 May and
19 July 1631.4
4. Thomas, was cautioner along with his eldest brother
in 1612 for Sir Robert Orichton of Oluny.5 He is
designed of Johnston in giving 40 merks for the
college and library of Glasgow University in 1623,6
and was a captain when made a burgess of Banff on
2 September 1640.7 He was one of those whose losses
were the subject of an Act and Commission in 1661
and 1663.8
5. William, described as 'sone lawfull to Sir Robert
Dalzell, elder,, of that Ilk, Knight,' in a bond by him
of date at the Oastle town of Drumlanrig 8 May
1624, to Archibald White, stabler, Edinburgh, for a
loan of 400 merks.9
6. Margaret, eldest daughter, married John Wilson,
younger of Oroglin (contract dated 9 July 1610,
registered 26 November 1630).10
7. a daughter, married, before 13 August 1607, to
George Crawford, younger of Auchencross.11
8. Mary, married Sir James Muirhead of Lachop.12
II. ROBERT, second Earl of Carnwath, was given by
his father, on 10 October 1627, a charter of the lands of
Dalzell and mill of Lanark.13 In 1634 he bought the old lord-
ship of Somervell and barony of Carnwath from James,
Earl of Buchan and John, Earl of Mar,u his father. In the
following year he obtained from Charles i. a charter, erect-
ing into a barony of Dalzell, the whole lands of Dalzell,
including the half which had belonged to the Nisbets from
time immemorial, the mill of Lanark, and the lordship of
Somervell and barony of Carnwath.15 He signed the Con-
1 Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 1 August 1619. 2 Dumfries Sasines, i. 139.
3 Laing Charters, No. 2003. 4 Ibid., No. 2115. 6 P. C. Reg., ix. 325, 30
January 1612. 6 Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, iii. 469.
7 Annals of Banff, ii. 418. 8 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 294, 461. 9 Reg. of
Deeds, cccclxxv. f . 132, 21 July 1625. 10 Deeds, vol. cccxxxvi. " P. C. Reg.,
vii. 429. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 February 1654. 13 Laing Charters, No. 2003.
14 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 June 1634. 15 Ibid., 11 July 1635.
412 DALZELL, EARL OF OABNWATH
fession of Faith on 22 September 1638 at Holyrood.1 He
was summoned to a Parliament,2 and nominated as a
Privy Councillor in 1641 ; 3 on 12 October of that year
it was reported to the Convention of Estates that Carn-
wath had said, ' Now we have three Kings (Charles i. and
Dukes of Hamilton and Argyll), and by God, two of them
behove to want the head.'4 On 23 June 1643 he was
accused before the Estates of traducing Parliament in his
Majesty's presence, was cited to appear, and, on his failure
to do so, was fined £10,000 Scots on the following day. A
committee was appointed to try Traquair and Carnwath,
and on 18 August his estates were sequestrated for pay-
ment of the fine.5 The fine was paid by Lady Carnegy,
who craved to recover it from money of Carnwath's which
had been arrested by the Estates.6 On 21 June 1643 a
warrant was issued for his apprehension under the Act
of Pacification 1641, as a disturber of the peace between
the two kingdoms.7 He was among the most obnoxious
malignants in the Act of Classes of June 1644,8 and on
25 February 1645 the Estates found him guilty of treason
and sentenced him to be hanged, but the estate and honour
of Earl of Carnwath was transferred to his son, on payment
of a fine of 100,000 merks Scots in two instalments, within
eight days thereafter.9 He was at the battle of Naseby
in June 1645, and is accused of having persuaded King
diaries to flee, by seizing his bridle, and saying 4 Will you go
upon your death in an instant.' 10 In 1651, by the King's
desire, a committee was appointed to consider the restitu-
tion of Sir Robert to his power and dignity as Earl of
Carnwath,11 and on 3 June it reported that he was fully
restored to his honour and dignity,12 but Parliament
ordained him to raise a reduction of the decree of for-
feiture.13 Sir Robert was taken prisoner at the battle of
Worcester, 3 September 1651, and committed to the Tower
on 16 September.14 He was, on 25 June 1652, allowed
1 Gordon's Scots Affairs, i. 108. 2 Spalding's History, i. 331. 3 Acta
Part. Scot., v. 675. 4 Balfour's Annals, iii. 101. 6 Acta Part. Scot., vi.
5, 6, 13 and 44. 6 Balfour's Annals, iii. 101. 7 Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., 92. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 104. 9 Balfour's Annals, iii. 282; Acta
Parl. Scot., vi. 182. 10 Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, ii. 508.
11 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 601 and 606. 12 Ibid., vi. 617. 13 Ibid., vi. 623.
14 Nicoll's Diary, 59 ; State Papers, Domestic Series, 1651, 432.
DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH 413
to go to Epsom for six weeks to drink the waters,1 and
died in June 1654.2 He married, first, Christian, daughter
of Sir William Douglas of Hawick ; and, secondly, Katherine,
daughter of John Abingdon of Dowdeswell, co. Gloucester.
On 30 October 1660 she had letters of administration as his
widow. She married, secondly, 30 December 1661 (aged 26),
William Watkins of Westminster (aged 60), who died probably
before June 1662 ; and thirdly, as his second wife, Samuel
Collins, M.D. , who died 9 April 1710. She died 12 August 1712.3
1. GAVIN, third Earl of Carnwath.
2. William, who died unmarried before 1647.4
3. Anna, married to John Hamiltoun of Preston, without
issue (contract 27 September 1632, registered 29
June 1641).5
III. GAVIN, third 'Earl of Carnwath, obtained along with
his wife a charter of the lands of Gashogill and others in
1644, resigned, in implement of his marriage-contract, by
his father and himself.6 On his father's forfeiture he had
to pay 100,000 merks for the former's liferent, and, to do
this, conveyed the estate of Dalzell to his cousin, James
Hamilton of Boggs in 1647,7 and in the following year he
parted with the mill of Lanark to Colonel William Lockhart
of Lee, and the ten-pound land of Grange to William Car-
michael.8 He had in 1646 got a charter of novodamus of
the barony of Dalzell,9 and, after the sale of these portions
of it, obtained in 1648 a fresh grant from the King of the
earldom and of the barony of Carnwath.10 In the same
year an Act and a ratification with regard to the Earl of
Carnwath, the provisions of which are not recorded, were
passed.11 In 1659 Cromwell granted him a charter of the
barony of Home, apprised from James, Earl of Home for
6575 merks.12 He served on various Committees of War for
the counties of Dumfries and Lanark,13 was a Commissioner
of Supply for these shires in 1661 and 1667,14 and sat in the
Parliaments of 1661 to 1673.15 On 30 May 1661 a report was
1 State Papers, Domestic Series, 1651-52, 301. 2 Diet. Nat. Biog. 3 Com-
plete Peerage. 4 Gen. Retours, No. 3226, 19 January 1647. 5 Deeds, vol.
DXXX. 6 Eeg. Mag. Sig., 18 November 1644. 7 Ibid., 23 August 1647.
8 Ibid., 24 May 1648. 9 Ibid. , 15 April 1646. 10 Ibid., 29 July 1648. " Ada
Parl. Scot. , vi. 283, 334. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 February 1659. 13 A eta Part.
Scot., vi. 132, 213, and 297-298. " Ibid., vii. 91 and 544. ™ Ibid., vii. and
viii. passim.
414 DALZELL, EARL OF OABNWATH
presented to Parliament as to the losses sustained by the late
Earl and his son Gavin, now Earl, which were estimated at
£93,600, and, with interest, at £188,018, 13s. 4d., whereupon
Parliament represented to the King the propriety of com-
pensation being made.1 He died November or December
1673, leaving a will.2 He married, first (contract 21 July
1637, by which Robert, his father, bound himself to infeft
his son and his wife in the lands of Elliok, and his wife
brought a tocher of 20,000 merks),3 Margaret, elder daughter
of David, Lord Oarnegy, son of first Earl of Southesk,4 by
whom he had issue. She was living 4 July 1648. He
married, secondly, before 14 December 1663,5 Margaret
Erskine, eldest daughter of Alexander, Viscount Fenton,
son of Thomas, first Earl of Kellie.
1. JAMES, apparently by second marriage,6 fourth Earl
of Oarnwath.
2. JOHN, fifth Earl of Oarnwath.
3. Robert, educated at Glasgow University.7
4. Margaret, by first marriage.8
5. Jean, married to Claud Muirhead of Lachop.
6. Christian, died 1650.9
7. Mary, died 1650. These four sisters had a bond of
provision in 1648, and were all by first marriage.10
IV. JAMES, fourth Earl of Oarnwath, was at Glasgow
University in 1659,11 and served heir to his father on 30
May 1676.12 He obtained from Charles n., in 1675, a fresh
charter of the lordship and barony of Oarnwath,13 and sold
the estate to Sir George Lockhart, President of the Court of
Session, in 1684.14 Died 1688.15 He married Mary Seton,16
youngest daughter of George, third Earl of Winton, who died
January 1713, and by whom he had issue : —
1. A son, who died young.17
2. Elizabeth, married, first, Lord John Hay, second son of
1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 237, App. 46. 2 Dumfries Tests., vol. iv. 13 May
1675. 3 Carnegie Earls of Southesk, i. 114. 4 Ibid. 5 Gen. Reg. of
Sasines, vii. 306. 6 Ibid. 7 Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glas-
guensis, iii. 114. 8 Lanark Tests., 4 March 1653. 9 Ibid., vol. v. 4 March
1653. 10 Ibid. ll Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, iii. 110.
12 Gen. Retours, No. 5909. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 March 1675. 14 Ibid., 15
February 1684. 15 Edinburgh Tests., vol. Ixxxi. 4 December 1701. l6 A
portrait of her was sold at Colonel James Seton's sale on 23 October 1849 ;
Seton's Family of Seton, 23, 632. 17 Ibid., 230.
DALZELL, EARL OP CARNWATH 415
John, second Marquess of Tweeddale ; l and, secondly,
General Robert Hunter, who died Governor of Jamaica
in 1734.2
V. JOHN, fifth Earl of Carnwath, was at Glasgow
University in 1659.3 Served heir to his brother on 13
November 1688. 4 He was a Commissioner of Supply for
the county of Dumfries in 1696 ; 5 his attendances in Parlia-
ment were frequent. He was a member of a musical and
political club called 4 Pat Stem's,' in 1690,6 and ran his
horse in matches against Lord Leven and Melville's in
1697.7 In 1685, Lords Carnwath, Aberdour, and Loudon
each strove to be pursebearer to the Duke of Queensberry,
the King's Commissioner to Parliament, but he gave it to
his own second son.8 The Earl died 7 June 1702, un-
married.9 On his death the earldom passed to Sir Robert
Dalzell, the great-grandson of Sir John, second son of the
first Earl.
VI. SIR ROBERT DALZELL, sixth Earl of Carnwath, who
was served heir to his father and great-grandfather, Sir
John, on 20 April 1695.10 On the death of John, fifth Earl
of Carnwath, in 1702, he succeeded to the earldom, and
was served heir in November of that year. He was a
member of ' Patrick SteiU's Club ' in 1704,11 and was a Com-
missioner of Supply for Dumfriesshire in 1706.12 He was
engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, being one of those who
attempted to seize William, Marquess of Annandale, in
October.13 His name is on the Jacobite ' Muster Roll,' 14 and
he was taken prisoner at Preston on 14 November, and
committed to the Tower on 8 December.15 Carnwath was
impeached in the House of Lords on 19 January 1716, and
pleaded guilty. He was sentenced to be executed, and his
honours and estate, valued at £863 per annum, were forfeited,
but he was ultimately respited and then pardoned.16 In 1723
1 Maitland's House of Seton, 79 ; Crawfurd's Peerage, 69. 2 Hunter of
Hunterston, 28. 3 Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, Hi. 110.
4 Retours, No. 6947. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., x. 29. 6 Earls of Leven and
Melville, i. 257. 7 Ibid., ii. 242. 8 Fountainhall's Historical Observes, 157.
9 Crawfurd's Peerage, 69 ; Retours, 22 March 1764. 10 Gen. Retours,
Nos. 7576-7577. n Earls of Cromartie, i. 219. 12 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 318.
13 Annandale Family Book, ii. 255. 14 Seton's Family of Seton, 255.
15 Book of Caerlaverock, ii. 62. 16 State Trials, xv. 761-801.
416 DALZELL, EARL OF OARNWATH
his estates, with the exception of Elliok, which had reverted
to the superior, the Duke of Queensberry,1 were bought from
the Commissioners on forfeited estates, at public auction, by
William Veitch, Writer to the Signet, Carnwath's lawyer,
who had advanced him large sums of money,2 and these
were restored to Sir Robert in 1734-35 ,3 Sir Robert died at
Kirkmichael 19 July 1737.4 He married, first, on 19 January
1710 (the date of contract), Grace Montgomery, third
daughter of Alexander, ninth Earl of Eglinton, who died in
January 1713. He married, secondly, on 3 June 1720, Grizel,
daughter of Alexander Urquhart of Newhall. She died 3
September 1723. The Earl married, thirdly, 15 November
1728, Margaret, daughter of John Hamilton of Bangour.
She died 13 February 1730, at Edinburgh.5 He married,
fourthly, at Worksop, 19 June 1735, Margaret, third daughter
of Thomas Vincent of Barnborough Grange, baptized at
Barnborough 5 November 1696, and died in London 11 April
1758. The Earl had issue by all his wives, as follows : —
1. Euphemia, died before 1715.
2. Margaret, to whom, by bond dated 11 May 1715, he
provided the lands of Elliok, while by a previous dis-
position he had left her his jewels, which consisted
of inter alia ' a gold meddle of King diaries i. anno
1643, and King Charles i.'s picture in a ring.' 6 She
died unmarried 18 April 1781.
3. Alexander (only child of second marriage), styled Earl
of Oarnwath, born 2 February 1721-22, was served heir
to his father in Dalruscan, Amisfield, etc., on 20 Sep-
tember 1737,7 and heir-general to his sisters Margaret
and Elizabeth on 18 May 1782,8 was educated at
Edinburgh University.9 He died 3 April 1787 at
Kirkmichael, having married before 1753 Elizabeth
Jackson, and had issue : —
(1) Richard, styled Lord Dalzell, born 23 July 1753, who died
1 Carta, penes G. D. Veitch, Esq. of Elliok. The Duke, by bond dated
25 May 1720, bound himself to convey Elliok to Captain Alexander
Urquhart of Newhall, to whose daughter Carnwath was married ten days
later ; but Elliok passed to William Veitch, whose family have since held
it. 2 Forfeited Estates, 1715, Papers at Reg. House. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
26 July 1734, and 12 February 1735. 4 Services of Heirs, 1730-39 ; Dumfries
Tests., xii. 31 May 1742, and 6 February 1745. 5 Funeral entry in Lyon
Office. 6 Montgomeries, Earls of Eglinton, i. 103. 7 Retours, 5 October
1737. 8 Ibid., 23 May 1782. 9 Carlyle's Autobiography, 31.
DALZELL, EARL OP CABNWATH 417
27 June 1782, having married in 1775 Elizabeth Johnston,
and had issue : —
i. Elizabeth, born 1776, married to Sir Alexander Gilbert
Grierson of Lagg, Bart., who died March 1840.
(2) Robert.
(3) Alexander, Surgeon H.E.I.C.S., born 23 August 1760, died
unmarried 1788.
(4) John, born 19 November 1765, had issue Eliza Jane, married
Jonas M. Leake, M.D.
(5) James, lost at sea when about fourteen.
(6) Margaret, married in 1778 to Sir Robert Grierson, Bart., of
Lagg, who died 8 August 1839, at the alleged age of 102.
(7) Elizabeth, died 23 December 1830, aged 61.
Robert Dalzell of Glenae, the eldest surviving son.
Advocate 1776. Succeeded his father in 1787, and served
heir-male and of provision to him on 29 July 1788. l He died
at Glenae 13 February 1808, having married, 18 March 1783,
Anne, daughter of David Armstrong of Kirtleton, advocate,
and by her, who died 21 February 1797, he had issue :—
i. John.,
ii. Margaret, born 29 April 1784, succeeded to Glenae
after her brother's death ;2 died 29 April 1847,3
married, 20 August 1818, to Captain Dougall Stewart
Dalzell, who died 25 April 1847, leaving a son, Robert
Brainerd, who succeeded to Glenae on his mother's
death.4
iii. Elizabeth, born 20 October 1790, married, 31 August
1812, to Henry Alexander Douglas, who died 15 March
1837.
John Dalzell of Glenae, the only son, was born
18 August 1795. Succeeded his father 1808. Became
a midshipman, and died, unmarried, in an action off
New Orleans on 10 October 1814.
4. Elisabeth, by third marriage, who died 1737.
5. Robert, by fourth marriage, whose line became the
senior one on the death of John Dalzell of Glenae in
1814. He died 31 July 1788. He married, May 1761,
Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Acklom of Wiseton,
in Nottingham, by whom he had issue : —
(1) ROBERT ALEXANDER, seventh Earl of Carnwath.
(2) Elizabeth, died unmarried 24 March 1819.
VII. ROBERT ALEXANDER DALZELL, afterwards seventh
Earl of Oarnwath, was born 13 February 1768, and became
a lieutenant-general in the army. He was, on 26 May
1826, restored to the earldom, though not apparently to
the barony of Dalzell, by Act of Parliament. He died
1 January 1839. He married, first, 23 September 1789, Jane,
1 Services of Heirs, 1780-89. 2 Ibid., 1810-19. 3 Ibid., 1840-49. 4 Ibid.
418 DALZELL, EARL OP OARNWATH
daughter of Samuel Parkes of Cork, and by her, who died
30 September 1791, had a daughter : —
1. Elizabeth, born 12 August 1790, died 3 May 1801.
He married, secondly, 26 April 1794, Andalusia, daughter
of Lieutenant-Colonel Arthur Brown of Knockduff House,
Kinsale, and by her, who died March 1833, had issue : —
2. Catherine Andalusia, born 7 February, died 1 May
1795.
3. Robert Arthur, born 1 May 1796, died 30 December
1799.
4. THOMAS HENRY, eighth Earl of Oarnwath.
5. ARTHUR ALEXANDER, afterwards tenth Earl of Carn-
wath.
6. Andalusia, born 11 June 1801, died 2 February 1813.
7. Robert Acklom, born 17 December 1802, died 20
January 1504.
8. HARRY BURRARD, afterwards eleventh Earl of Oarn-
wath.
9. Charlotte Marianne, born 28 April 1806, died young.
10. Emma Maria, born 28 March 1809, died 25 December
1882.
11. Eleanor Jane Elizabeth, born 4 November 1810, died
3 May 1836.
12. Charlotte Augusta, born 24 July 1812, died 27 Decem-
ber 1844.
13. Vincent Carnwath, born 2 April 1815, died an infant.
14. Robert Alexander George, born 19 August 1816.
Honorary colonel of the Grenadier Guards, O.B.,
Knight of the Medjidi (fifth class). Died 19 October
1878. Married, 27 August 1846, Sarah Bushby,
daughter of John Harris of Eldon House, London,
Canada, by whom he had issue : —
(1) ROBERT HARRIS CARNWATH, the present Earl of Carnwath.
(2) Arthur Edward, born 25 December 1851, C.B., married 4
December 1902, Muriel Windham, second daughter of
Colonel Norton Knatchbull, and has issue Muriel Marjorie,
born 22 September 1903.
(3) Amelia Andalusia, born 11 December 1848, died 15 August
1850.
(4) Mary Isabella, born 22 July 1850, married, 30 July 1874, Major
Thomas Leith of Petmathen, and has issue.
(5) Charlotte Emma Maud, born 2 September 1859, married, 25
February 1882, Colonel Launcelot Rolleston, D.S.O.
DALZELL, EARL OP OARNWATH 419
Married, thirdly, 11 October 1838, Jane Cornell, widow
of Major Alexander Morrison of Gunnersbury Park,
Middlesex, and daughter of John Cornell of Correnden and
Hazel Hall, Kent. She died 14 May 1863.
VIII. THOMAS HENRY, eighth Earl of Carnwath, born
2 September 1797. Died at Bagneres de Bigorre, Prance,
14 December 1867. Married, first, 9 September 1834, Mary
Anne, eldest daughter of the Right Honourable Henry
Grattan, and widow of John Blackford of Altadore, co.
Wicklow. She died 22 September 1853. The Earl married,
secondly, 2 May 1855, Isabella Eliza, daughter of Colonel
Eardley Wilmot, and widow of John Hartpole Lecky, and
by her, who died 16 October 1902, he had issue :-—
1. HENRY ARTHUR HEW, ninth Earl of Carnwath.
IX. HENRY ARTHUR HEW, ninth Earl of Carnwath, born
12 April 1858. He died 13 March 1873, while at school at
Harrow, and was succeeded by his uncle.
X. ARTHUR ALEXANDER, tenth Earl of Carnwath, the
second son of the seventh Earl. Born 15 September 1799.
Became a general in the army, and colonel of the Forty-
eighth regiment. He died unmarried 28 April 1876 at
Eaton Place, and was succeeded by his brother.
XI. HARRY BURRARD, eleventh Earl of Carnwath,
brother of the last Earl. Born 11 November 1804. Colonel
in the Bengal Artillery. Died 1 November 1887. He
married, on 16 November 1827, Isabella, daughter of Rev.
Alexander Campbell, who died 14 October 1867, and had
issue as under, but as he left no surviving male issue, he
was succeeded by his nephew as twelfth Earl. (See below.)
1. Arthur John, born 8 April 1829, died 9 April 1849.
2. Robert Augustus, captain, Scots Fusilier Guards,
born 13 October 1838, died 20 April 1869.
3. Eleanor Carnwath, born 14 August 1840, died 29 May
1867.
4. Edith Isabella, born 15 October 1843. Married 31
July 1875, to Admiral Edward Stanley Adeane, who
died 18 October 1902, and had issue.
420 DALZELL, EARL OF CARNWATH
XII. SIR ROBERT HARRIS CARNWATH, twelfth Earl of
Carnwath, baronet of Nova Scotia. Born 1 July 1847.
Succeeded his uncle in 1887. Representative Peer 1892.
Married, on 19 August 1873, Emily Sulivan, daughter of
Henry Hippisley of Lamborne Place, Berks, and by her,
who died 7 May 1889 at Carnwath House, Fulham, had
issue : —
1. Robert Hippisley , Lord Dalzell, born 30 September
1877, educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, died
unmarried 2 August 1904.
2. Ronald Arthur, born 3 June 1883.
3. Ida Elizabeth, born 9 June 1876.
4. Violet Charlotte, born 18 March 1879; married, on
19 February 1901, to Harold Greenwood Henderson,
lieutenant, Life Guards, eldest son of Sir Alexander
Henderson, Bart., of Buscot Park, and has issue: —
CREATIONS.— 18 September 1628, Lord Dalzell; 21 April
1639, Earl of Carnwath, Lord Dalzell and Liberton.
ARMS. — (Recorded in the Lyon Register.) Sable, a naked
man, his arms expanded proper.
CREST.— A sword standing upright azure, hilted and
pommelled or.
SUPPORTERS. — Two armed men with targets in their
hands.
MOTTO. — I dare.
[w. w.]
THE ANCIENT EARLS OF CARRICK
HE earldom of Oarrick
was at one time the
northern portion of the
old province of Galloway*
which was in ancient
times governed by its
own princes and its own
laws, and included all
that is now called South
Ayrshire, Wigtownshire,
and the Stewartry of
Kirkcudbright.
The people were Gaelic >
perhaps descendants of
the Picts.1 The first
personage of note in
Galloway history apart
from tradition is Fergus, Prince or Lord of Galloway (see
that title), who died in 1161, leaving two sons : —
1. Uehtred, who will be treated under the title Galloway.
2. Gilbert, according to the then custom, shared with
his brother the lordship of Galloway and the lands.
They attended William the Lion in his invasion of
Northumberland in 1174, when that monarch was
taken prisoner. Galloway then broke into rebellion,
many subjects of Scotland were murdered, the King's
officers expelled, and the castles — which had but
recently been built to protect them — thrown down.
The brothers then quarrelled as to their respective
jurisdictions, and Gilbert, by the agency of his
son Malcolm, perhaps illegitimate, slew his brother
1 Preface, Liber de Metros, xii. 174.
VOL. II.
2E
422 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF CABRIOK
Uchtred, who adhered to the Scottish King, 22
September 1174, with peculiar circumstances of
savage brutality.1 Gilbert offered to pay the English
King a yearly tribute of 2000 merks silver, 500
cows and 500 swine, but Henry n., on account of
the murder of Uchtred, refused both homage and
tribute.2 In 1175, William of Scotland being restored
to liberty, marched an army into Galloway to
chastise Gilbert, but instead of executing justice,
contented himself with exacting a pecuniary satis-
faction. In 1176, Gilbert came to York with William,
and was received by Henry. There he left his son
Duncan as hostage for his friendship, and in 1180 he
was charged in the English Exchequer with the then
enormous sum of £919, 9s.3 In 1184, he is found
under the protection of England, making devastating
raids into Scotland and rejecting terms of accom-
modation offered to him. Gilbert died 1 January
1185,4 and was succeeded by his son and heir : 5 —
I. DUNCAN, then probably a minor. He is afterwards
mentioned as Sir Duncan de Carrick. The death of Gilbert
was the signal for general turmoil among the Galwegians.
Roland, the son of the murdered Uchtred, defeated the
supporters of the late Gilbert in a furious fight, 5 July 1185,
and slew Henry Kennedy and others who are described as
leaders and instigators of rebellion.6 In 1186 Duncan
compromised with Roland, in consequence of which King
William the Lion confirmed to him the territory of Carrick
on condition he renounced all claims to the southern
portion of ancient Galloway. He had considerable estates,
at the same time, in the north of Ireland.7 In 1193, or
before 1197, he granted the lands of Maybothelbeg or Little
Maybole to the monks of Melrose, and he also founded and
richly endowed the Abbey of Crossraguel, and there are
many other instances of his munificence to the Church.8
1 Caledonia, i. 630. 2 Dal. Ann., i. 142. 3 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 955.
4 Hoveden, ii. 299. 5 Another son may have been Gillokonel Manthac,
who in 1233 is described as brother of the Earl of Carrick (then Duncan),
and gives evidence in a dispute as to lands on the Clyde, on behalf of the
monks of Paisley. Reg. de Passelet, 166-168. 6 Robertson's Scotland
under her Early Kings, 309; Fordun a Goodall, i. 490. 7 Cal. Docs.
Scot., Nos. 874, 878, 879. 8 Caledonia, iii. 485, 486, 530, 531.
THE ANCIENT EARLS OF CARRICK 423
He took part with King John of England, who calls him
his cousin or kinsman, in his wars in Ireland. He also
captured Matillidis de Haya, wife of William de Braosa,
her son and daughter, who had fled from Ireland to Scot-
land, and handed them over to the English King.1 He
was present when Alexander 11. took his oath to marry
Joanna, eldest sister of Henry in.2 Duncan is said to have
been created EARL OF OARRIOK by King Alexander n.
between 1225 and 1230,3 on condition that he resigned all
claim to the lordship of Galloway. The descendants of
Duncan and his son Neil appear to have taken the name
of de Carrick. Earl Duncan died 13 June 1250.4 He carried
off in 1200, and probably married, Avelina, daughter of Alan
Fitz-Walter, then High Steward of Scotland.5 His seal, as
attached to various original charters, bears the device of a
griffin or dragon, hot on a shield.6 He had issue : —
1. Neil, who succeeded.
2. John de Carrick, who had the lands of Straiton. The
Church of Straiton had been granted by his father to
the monks of Paisley, a grant which was confirmed
by King Alexander n. in 1236.7 In the previous year,
however, John had taken part in the revolt of the
Galloway men, and had harried several churches in
the diocese of Glasgow. In return for a pardon from
the Bishop of Glasgow, John de Carrick granted to him
a piece of land in Straiton with the right of patron-
age of the Church, but this last grant was invalid
because of Earl Duncan's charter to Paisley. John's
grant was confirmed by his father and King Alex-
ander ii. in 1244.8 Sir John, Knight, son of the Earl,
is also named as a witness in a charter by Earl
Duncan of an annualrent from the lands of Barbeth.9
Sir John de Carrick was probably the father of
(1) Roland de Carrick, who obtained from Neil, Earl of Carrick
1 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 480. 2 Ibid., i. No. 762. 3 This is the date
assigned by Chalmers, and it is not improbable, but in a writ to the monks
of Melrose, the date of which must be before or in 1196, he is described as
'Duncanus, films Gilbert! filii Fergus, Comes de Karic,' and in other writs
about and after 1200 he is styled Earl of Carrick (Ibid., i. 172), but his style
varies. Liber de Metros, i. 25. * Reg. Epis. Glasguen., ii. 616. 5 Chronica
Rogeri de Hoveden, Record Ser., iv. 145. 6 See Carte de Northberwic, pp.
i, xxxi. 7 Reg. de Passelet, 427. 8 Reg. Epis. Glasguen., i. 151, 152.
9 Carte de Northberwic.
424 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF CARRICK
(before the latter's death in 1256), a charter granting to him
and his heirs the headship of the whole clan, as well in ' cal-
umpniis ' (Caupes),1 as in other articles and things pertaining
to the ' Kenkynol,' 2 with the office of bailiary of the country
of Carrick, and the leading of the men thereof, to be held
under the Earl and his heirs for ever.3 This 'Kenkynol*
could only be held by the male head of a Gaelic clan, and
therefore Earl Neil could not transmit it to his daughter
Marjory. No doubt he handed it over to Roland as his
nearest heir-male, which strengthens the probability that
Roland was the son of John of Carrick. In 1260 there is
mention of a sum owing to the Crown per relevium of
Roland of Carrick, probably denoting his entry to lands.4
Unfortunately the name of the lands are not given. He was
dead before 30 April 1275, leaving a widow Matildis or
Matilda de Carrick, who was one of the co-heirs of Helwisa
Levington, wife of Eustace Baliol. By her, who died
before 30 March 1308, he had issue one son named Roland,5
and probably by an earlier marriage Sir Gilbert, who
succeeded to his father's estates.
i. Sir Gilbert, who appears as Gilbert Fitz-Roland in the
homage roll of 1296, but is named some years before
that, in 1285, as a party to an arbitration between
himself and the nuns of Northberwick, of a dispute
about the patronage of the Church of Maybole, which
had been granted to the nunnery by Duncan, Earl of
Carrick.6 Gilbert's seal appended to this writ shows
armorial bearings similar to those of the present
Marquess of Ailsa, except that there are nine cross
crosslets instead of three.7 He was present in 1292
at the resignation of the earldom of Carrick by
Robert Bruce to his son the future King, and was one
of the sureties to King John Baliol for a former
resignation.8 In. 1296, as stated, he did homage as
one of the barons of Ayrshire. Some time between
1306 and 130), as Sir Gilbert of Carrick, Knight, he
had from King Robert Bruce a remission, because
through Arthur his brother-in-law he had delivered
the castle of Lochdoon to the English, and in so doing
1 ' Caupes ' or * Calpes ' in Galloway and Carrick were gifts, such as a
horse or other thing which a man in his lifetime gives to his master or
to any other man that is greatest in power and authority, and specially
to the head and chief of the clan, for maintenance and protection. Cf.
Skene's De Verborum Significatione, sub voce ' Caupes.' These dues were
not abolished until 1617 (see article ' Cassillis '). 2 In Gaelic ceann denotes
a head, and cinneal a tribe or family. 'Kenkynol' or ' Ceanncinneal'
therefore means head of the tribe or clan. 3 This grant was confirmed
by King Alexander in. at Stirling, 20 January 1275-76, and ratified
(to John Kennedy) by King Robert n. one hundred years later, at
Ayr, 1 October 1372 (see post, p. 445). Eeg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 114, 115.
4 Exchequer Rolls, i. 28. 5 Cal. Docs. Scot., ii. No. 42; iii. No. 39.
6 Carte Monialium de Northberivic, 23, 24. 7 Scot. Armorial Seals, by
W. R. Macdonald, No. 380; Cal. Docs. Scot., ii. 205. 8 Acta Parl.
Scot., i. 449.
THE ANCIENT EARLS OF CARRICK 425
had betrayed to them Christopher Seton, brother-
in-law of the King. But as the King understands
this was falsely imputed to Gilbert, he reinstates
him with all authority.1 He left issue :—
(i) Gilbert de Carrick, who as son and heir of the
late Sir Gilbert de Carrick received a charter,
which must be dated between 1315 and 1333,
from Malcolm, Earl of Lennox, of the lands of
Buchmonyn, Blairfod, and other lands.2 It
may be added that about 1393 Sir Gilbert
Kennedy of Dunure (see title Cassillis) granted
the lands of Buchmonyn to his cousin or kins-
man John Kennedy, son of Fergus Kennedy.
He appears to be the Sir Gilbert de Carrick who
was taken at Durham in 1346. He had from
John Leane (or Lany) a grant of the lands of
'Buchan,' co. Stirling, confirmed to him by
King David u. He had from the same King
a liferent grant of the office of coroner, be-
tween the waters of Ayr and Doon, and of the
lands of 'Buchanan,' co. Stirling.3 He
appears as witness to three charters by
Donald. Earl of Lennox, who nourished
between 1333 and 1364, * and beyond these
there is no further trace of him.
ii. Roland de Carrick, who on 30 March 1308, is described
by a jury as son and heir of Matilda de Carrick, and
is stated to be thirty years of age and upwards. In
terms of this he did homage for her lands in England.
In 1310 he is again referred to as her son and heir.5
Nothing further is known of his history, but he may
have been the father of
(i) Malcolm, son of Roland, who in or before 1371
granted a charter to John Kennedy of Dunure
of the lands of Treuchane and Kenechane, in
the parish of Kirkmichael, Ayrshire. His
seal bears an eagle displayed with two heads.
Legend, S. Malcolm. Fil. Roland.6
iii. A daughter, married to Arthur, the Castellan of
Lochdoon, who surrendered that fortress to the
English, apparently about October 1306. 7
3, 4. Alexander and Allan, are named as sons of Earl
Duncan.8 Alan is in one writ designed Parson of
1 Kirkemanen ' and of Straiton.9
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 115. 2 Cartularium de Levinax, 43, 44.
3 Robertson's Index, 39, 40, 41, 46, 48. The lands of Buchan and Buchanan
are probably identical, and John Lany, the laird of the estate of Leny,
afterwards held by the Buchanans. 4 Cartularium de Levinax, 56, 58,
93. One of these charters was confirmed by King David n. on 26 January
1370-71; Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 77. 5 Cal. Docs. Scot., iii. Nos. 39, 179.
6 Original in Culzean Charter-chest; cf. Scot. Armorial Seals, No. 381.
7 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 115; and Cal. Docs. Scot., ii. Nos. 1819, 1845.
8 Carte de Northberwic, 13, 14. 9 Liber de Melros, i. 170.
426 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF OABRIOK
II. NEIL, second Earl of Oarrick, who was also called
Nicol and Nicolaus,1 was a great benefactor to the
Ohurch, particularly to the monasteries of Orossraguel,2 and
to Sandale in Kintyre.3 A commission was granted by
Henry in. in 1255 for receiving Neil, Earl of Carrick,
and other Scotsmen into his protection, and he was one of
the Regents of Scotland, and Guardians of Alexander in.
and his Queen, appointed in the English interest at a con-
vention at Roxburgh, 20 September 1255.4 Previous to
his death in 1256, he granted a charter to Sir Roland de
Oarrick,5 who succeeded him in some of his lands, con-
stituting him and his heirs head of the whole clan, as
already stated.
Neil, Earl of Oarrick, died in the year 1256. He is
said to have married Margaret, daughter of Walter,
High Steward of Scotland.6 He had issue four daughters,
but only Margaret or Marjorie, the eldest, who succeeded
him as Countess of Carrick, is known to history.7 His
daughter,
III. MARGARET or MARJORIE, Countess of Carrick, mar-
ried first, Adam de Kilconcath, who, in her right, was third
Earl of Oarrick.8 Engaging in the Crusade 1269, he went
to the Holy Land under the banners of Louis ix. of France,
and died at Acre, in Palestine, 1270.9 By him Marjorie had
no issue. The next year, 1271, the widowed Countess
happening to meet Robert Bruce, son of Robert Bruce,
Lord of Annandale and Cleveland, hunting in her domains,
she became enamoured of his personal charms, and with
some violence led him to her castle of Turnberry, where
they were married in a few days, without the knowledge
of their relations, or the requisite consent of the King.
Alexander in. instantly seized her castle and estates, but
she afterwards atoned for her delinquency by a fine.
1 Crawfurd's Peerage, 70. 2 Fcedera, vol. i. chap. ii. 2. 3 Caledonia,
iii. 486, 530. 4 cat. Docs. Scot, i. Nos. 1987, 1983, 2013, 2015. 5 Reg. Mag.
Sig., fol. ed., 115. 6 Duncan Stewart's History of the Stewarts, 49.
7 Palgrave's Historical Documents, 40. She is said to have been
his only legitimate daughter, but in the pleadings of the Com-
petitor in 1291, where alone her sisters are referred to, she is
simply said to be the eldest of four. 8 Suth. Add. Case, v. 19,
m; cf. Laing Charters, No. 8. 9 Dalr. Ann., i. 192; Fordun, ii.
114.
THE ANCIENT EARLS OF CARRICK 427
Robert Bruce was then recognised as Earl of Carrick in
right of his wife. The Countess died in 1292, before 27
October. (See also pages 428, 429.)
CREATION. — Between 1225 and 1230.
ARMS. — Gilbert Fitz-Roland bore on his seal a chevron
between nine cross crosslets fltchee.
[J. A.]
BRUCE, EARL OF CARRICK
DELM (or ADAM) DE
BRUS, is said to have
been the second son of
Robert de Brus, a Nor-
man knight, and Emma,
daughter of Allan, Earl
of Brittany. He is also
said to have come to
England before his father,
perhaps as a page to
Queen Emma, daughter
of Richard, Duke of Nor-
mandy, and widow of
King Ethelred n. and
King Canute. Sir George
Mackenzie states that
after that Queen's death
he came to Scotland and got a grant of the lands of Bowden
from Malcolm Ceannmor,1 but this is very doubtful, and
there does not appear to be any record evidence for it. On
William the Conqueror's invasion of England he joined that
King, with whom his father had also come. His services
were rewarded with a grant of the barony of Skelton and
lordship of Cleveland, in Yorkshire. He died about 1080 ;
he is said to have married Emma, daughter of Sir William
de Ramsay, but this also is doubtful. He left issue, so far
as is known : —
1. ROBERT.
2. William, the first Prior of Gisburne, who was buried
there, 1155.
ROBERT DE BRUS succeeded his father in the barony of
1 Notes in Advocates' Library.
BRUCE, EARL OF CARRICK 429
Skelton. There has been much confusion about this Robert
through Dugdale confounding him with his grandfather,
who bore the same name. He became a very powerful
Baron, having no less than ninety-four lordships in York-
shire, summed at fifteen knights' fees. He was a liberal
benefactor to the Church, and along with the Earl of
Huntingdon (afterwards David I.) founded the Abbey of Sel-
kirk, afterwards removed to Kelso. He had charters from
David i., circa 1124, of the lands of Estrahanent, or Annan-
dale.1 He married Agnes, daughter of Poulk de Paganell,2
and got with her the manor of Careton, in Yorkshire, and
other lands. Of a second alleged marriage to Agnes de
Annand there is no proof. He died in May 1141,3 leaving
issue : —
1. Adam, who succeeded in Skelton.
2. ROBERT, surnamed 4 le meschin,' who succeeded in
Annandale.
3. Pagan, supposed to have been the founder of the family
of Bruce of Pickering.
4. Agatha, married to Ralph, son of Ribald, Lord of
Middleham.4
ROBERT DE BRUS, ' le meschin ' or the younger, the
second son of his father, got from him his Scottish posses-
sions of Annandale just before the battle of the Standard
in 1138 ; they were both present at that engagement, but
upon different sides, though the young possessor of Annan-
dale was only fourteen. He is said to have been taken
prisoner by his own father, who sent him to King Stephen,
but that monarch courteously remitted him to his mother
at Skelton. The whole affair was probably a family
arrangement to prevent the lands, in the case of either
side winning, from going out of the family by forfeiture.
Robert de Brus had a grant of certain lands in Durham
from his father, on a complaint made by him that he had
no wheaten bread in Annandale ; he had also a confirma-
tion of the last-named territory from William the Lion,
dated at Lochmaben, circa 1166.5 Brus married a lady
1 Nat. MSS., i. p. xix ; Eraser's Annandale Book. 2 Cf. Col. of Docs.,
i. No. 34. 3 Annandale Book, i. p. xi. 4 Her father's seal attached to
her marriage settlement is given in Gale's Richmond. 6 Cal. of Docs.,
•d. No. 105.
430 BRUCE, EARL OP OARRICK
whose Christian name was Euphemia.1 He died in 1194,2
leaving issue at least two sons : —
1. Robert, married in 1183 Isabel, natural daughter of
King William the Lion by the daughter of Robert
Avenel.3 He died s. p. before his father in 1191, in1
which year his widow married Robert de Ros.
2. WILLIAM.
WILLIAM DE BRUS succeeded his father in Annandale
about 1194. His wife's name was Christina, who survived
him and married, after his death in 1215, Patrick, Earl of
Dunbar, as his second wife.4 He had issue : —
1. ROBERT.
2. William.
3. John.5
ROBERT DE BRUS, surnamed ' the noble,' was one of
'magnates Scotie' who witnessed the marriage of King
Alexander n. with Johanna, sister of Henry in., at York.
He married Isabel, second daughter of David, Earl of
Huntingdon, younger brother of King Malcolm rv. and
King William; it was through this marriage that the
succession to the Crown of Scotland came into the family
of Bruce. Isabel became, in 1237, one of the co-heirs of
her only surviving brother, John le Scot, in the earldom
of Chester; but as this possession was seized by King
Henry in., she was granted by him the manors of Hertfield
and Wrettle, in Essex, and it was at a residence in the-
former parish that Brus and his wife chiefly resided. The
former died 1245, and the latter, who was born 1206, died
circa 1251. 6 They were both buried at Saltre Abbey, near
Stilton. They had issue : —
1. ROBERT, 'the Competitor.'
2. Beatrice, who in 1221 was the wife of Hugo de Neville.
ROBERT DE BRUS was born in 1210, and at the Convention
at Roxburgh in 1255 he was appointed one of the Coun-
sellors and Guardians to the King.7 He served on the side
1 Orig. charter, No. 2, in H.M. Reg. Ho. 2 Cf. Cal of Docs., i. No. 197.
3 Chron. de Melros, 92, anno 1183. 4 Cal. of Docs., i. No. 700. 5 Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 443. 6 Cal. of Docs., i. No. 1869. 7 Acta Parl..
Scot., i. 119.
BRUCE, EARL OF OARRIOK 431
of King Henry m. in the wars of the Barons, and after the
battle of Evesham was appointed Governor of Carlisle
Castle and Sheriff of Cumberland.1 After the death of
King Alexander in. in 1286, the Maid of Norway was, in
default of heirs-male, proclaimed at Scone as Reine Here-
tiere and successor to her grandfather, she being then
three years of age. Robert de Brus, however, assembled
his friends and relations at Turnberry Castle, 20 September
1286, and set forth his claims to the Crown, saying that
he could prove by witnesses then living that King Alex-
ander in. of Scotland, when childless, had declared him
heir-presumptive to the Crown ; that a female was incom-
petent to reign, and that his cousin, Devorgilla, the
daughter of Margaret, the eldest daughter of David, Earl
of Huntingdon, the common ancestor of many of the
claimants, should be set aside in favour of himself, the son
of Margaret's immediate younger sister, Isabella. This
claim, however, was temporarily suspended, owing to the
recognition of the Maid of Norway ; but in 1290, on the
death of that Princess, Brus re-asserted it, and took
active steps towards having himself proclaimed King.
This was stopped by the influence of Edward i., and ulti-
mately Brus retired to his Castle of Lochmaben, and agreed
that his claim should be tried along with those of the other
Competitors by Edward as arbiter. After the award of the
Crown to Baliol, Robert de Brus resigned to his son,
Robert, Earl of Carrick, all his claim to the Kingdom of
Scotland. This was on the morrow of St. Leonard, 5
November 1292.2 He was an old man by this time,
and only lived a few years longer, dying before 3 May 1294.
He married, first, in or before 1240, Isobel, second daughter
of Gilbert de Clare, third Earl of Gloucester and Hereford.3
She was born 1226,4 and was only thirteen when married.
By her, who was alive in 1284, he had issue : —
1. ROBERT, who became Earl of Carrick.
2. William, married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Ray-
mond de Sully.
3. Sir Bernard of Connington and Exton, married, first,
Alicia de Clare, and, secondly, Constance de Morleyn.
1 Cal. of Docs., i. No. 1994. 2 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. ii. 367.
3 Cal. of Docs., i. No. 1498. 4 Hodgson's Northumberland, iii. 2.
432 BRUCE, EARL OF CARRICK
4. Richard, died before 26 January 1286-87,1 and his lands
were re-pledged to Robert Brus, his father.2
Robert de Brus, 'the Competitor,' married, secondly,
before November 1275, Cristiana, daughter of Sir William
de Ireby, and widow of Thomas Lascelles and of Adam de
Gesemuth.3 She had no issue by her third husband, whom
she survived, but was dead in September 1305.4
ROBERT BRUCE, eldest son of ' the Competitor,' married,
as her second husband, Marjorie, eldest daughter and heiress
of her father Neil, Earl of Carrick, and so became Earl
of Carrick jure uxoris. Their meeting has been differently
related by various authors, but the main features of the
story are always the same. On Bruce's arrival at Turn-
berry to convey to the lady the news that her husband, Adam
de Kilconquhar, had been slain at Acre, he met the child
widow hawking with her attendants. Having delivered
his message he was preparing to take leave, when she
ordered her retainers to take him a prisoner to her castle,
where, after an honourable captivity of a few days, they
were married.5 These hasty and unauthorised espousals
were nominally disapproved by the King, and a fine
imposed. But as she could hardly have chosen a more
unexceptionable husband, the pair were soon received into
royal favour. The Countess Marjorie died in 1292, and
Bruce, refusing to do homage to Baliol, handed over the
earldom to his son (afterwards Robert I.), and retired to
Norway with his daughter Isabella6 for a time. On his
father's death in 1294 he returned to England and had
livery of his father's lands there, and was appointed
Governor of the Castle of Carlisle.7 He was summoned to
the English Parliament as a baron (Lord Bruce) on 24
June 1295. He and his son Robert swore fealty to Edward
28 August 1296. He accompanied that monarch in his
expedition to Scotland against Baliol in 1296, but on his
1 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 309. 2 In addition to the above children, Dugdale
mentions a son John, and Drummond, in Noble British Families, gives
the names of two daughters, Aloysia and Isobella, married respectively
to Sir Nigel Graham of Montrose and John Fitzmarmaduke. There does
not, however, appear to be any record evidence of their existence.
3 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 826 ; see also p. 369 ante. 4 Ibid., 43, 51, 1690.
6 Chron. de Mailros, 219. 6 Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. I. M. 4. ? xbid., 23
Edw. i. M. 5.
BRUCE, EARL OF CARRICK 433
claims to the throne being scouted by Edward, he again
retired to England, residing chiefly at Broomeshoobury.1
He died shortly before 4 April 1304,2 and was buried at
Holm Oultram. He had married as a second wife Alianora
. . . who is mentioned as his widow in 1305,3 and she
married, in 1306, Richard de Waleys.
By the Countess Marjorie he had issue : —
1. ROBERT, afterwards King Robert I.
2. Edward, of whom hereafter.
3. Thomas, was wounded and taken prisoner by Sir
Dougal MacDowal at Lochryan, and was brought by
him to Carlisle Castle, where he was executed by
order of King Edward I. 1306-7.4
4. Alexander, suffered the same fate at the same time as
his brother. It is said he was a learned man, had
been educated at Cambridge, and was Dean of
Glasgow.5
5. Sir Nigel, sometimes called Neil, described as miles
pulcherrime juventutis. After holding the Castle of
Kildrummie for his brother, along with the Earl of
Atholl, the fortress was set on fire, and he was
compelled to surrender in September 1306. He was
taken to Berwick, and there executed.
6. Isabel. She is generally said to have married Sir
Thomas Randolph of Strathdon, Great Chamberlain
to Alexander in., and to have been the mother by
him of King Robert's faithful lieutenant Thomas
Randolph, Earl of Moray, but against that statement
there are the following facts : if King Robert (ac-
cording to Lord Hailes 6) was born in 1274, and was
eldest of his family, it is most improbable that Sir
Thomas Randolph, who was a knight in 1306,7 could
be the son of a woman born later, or even a year or
two earlier than King Robert. But Isobel was
certainly married to Eric, King of Norway, as his
second wife; for on 20 September 1292 Robert de
Brus, Earl of Carrick, with his daughter Isabella,
1 Morant's Essex. 2 Cal. Docs. Scot., ii. No. 1493. 3 Ibid., Nos. 1720,
1750. 4 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. 11. Brit. Museum
Add. MSS., 923. 6 Langtoft, ii. 336. 6 Annals, i. 219. 7 Cal. of Docs.,
ii. No. 1807.
434 BRUCE, EARL OP OARRIOK
had a safe-conduct to go to Norway,1 and it was
doubtless during his visit that the marriage was
arranged. On 25 September 1293 certain articles of
furniture, wardrobe, plate, regalia, crowns, etc., were
delivered at Bergheim by the envoys of Robert de
Brus, Earl of Oarrick, 4 for the use of the serene Lady
Isabella de Brus, Queen of Norway,2 so that she must
have been married to the King, Eric i. (whose first
wife was the Princess Margaret of Scotland), between
September 1292 and September 1293. Supposing
Isobel to have been born about 1275, she would at
this time have been only eighteen or nineteen years
of age, and therefore unlikely to have been previously
married. There is no foundation for the alleged
second and third marriages of Isobel to an Earl of
Atholl and an Alexander Bruce.3
7. Mary. She was taken prisoner in 1306 with her sister
Christina, her sister-in-law Elizabeth, wife of King
Robert, and her daughter Marjorie. They were
confined by Edward's orders in * Kages ' in Roxburgh
Castle,4 though the story that they were suspended
in them outside the walls of the castle seems to be
an exaggeration, as they had servants and other little
comforts provided.5 She was still a prisoner at New-
castle on 25 June 1312, fourpence a day being paid for
her expenses,6 though negotiations had been going on
for her exchange for some time before.7 Mary
married, first, Sir Neil Campbell of Lochow, ancestor
of the house of Argyll ; and second, about 1316, Sir
Alexander Fraser, Great Chamberlain of Scotland,
ancestor of the family of Philorth. She died before
22 September 1323.8
8. Christina, married, first, to Gratney, Earl of Mar, and
secondly, to Christopher de Seton. She is described as
widow of the latter on 15 March 1306-7, when she re-
ceives threepence a day for her expenses, and a mark
yearly for her dress during her imprisonment, she
1 Patent Rolls, Ed. I. M. 4. 2 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 675. 3 Exch.
Rolls, i. p. cxxxiv. 4 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 1851. 6 Lang's Hist, of
Scotland, i. 208. 6 Cal. of Docs., iii. No. 340. ? JM^ Nos. 131, 244. « The
Fraser s of Philorth, by Lord Saltoun, i. 69-72 ; Robertson's Index, 17,
No. 51.
BRUCE, EARL OF CARRICK 435
having been taken captive along with her sister
Mary.1 She was still a prisoner in 1314.2 After her
release she married, thirdly, Sir Andrew Moray of
Bothwell : a dispensation for his marriage, dated 12
October 1326, was granted by Pope John xxn., the
parties being within the fourth degree of consan-
guinity. In 1335 she made a gallant defence of her
castle of Kildrummie against the Earl of Atholl and
the English party, till relieved by Sir Andrew Moray
and Sir William Douglas of Liddesdale. Fordun says 3
that she died in 1357, a statement which is borne out
by the last mention of her in the Exchequer Rolls.
9. Matilda or Maud, married, as his second wife, to
Hugh, Earl of Ross, about 1308, and died before 1329.
10. Margaret, married to Sir William de Oarlyle.4 They had
a grant frdm Robert i. of the lands of Orunzanstoun.5
ROBERT DE BRUCE, 4le jeune Oomte de Carrick,' born 11
July 1274 ; he became Earl of Oarrick 27 October 1292, on
his mother's death and father's resignation of the title.
On the death of his father in 1304 he became Lord of An-
nandale, and inherited the Garioch and other possessions in
Scotland, certain lands in Durham, besides large English
estates which came through his great-grandmother Isobel,
daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon. These estates
were confiscated by Edward i. in 1306. Bruce also succeeded
to the English Peerage of Baron Bruce. He was crowned
King of Scots at Scone 27 March 1306, and died 7 June
1329. An account of the wives and children of Robert de
Bruce will be found under the title Kings of Scotland.6 On
his assuming the sovereignty of Scotland the earldom of
Oarrick became merged in the Crown.
EDWARD DE BRUCE, the immediate younger brother of
Robert I., had a charter from that King creating him EARL
OF OARRICK, with remainder to the heirs-male of his
body.7 The date of this charter cannot be ascertained, but
it was probably between 1 March 1312-13, when Edward
Bruce is styled Lord of Galloway, and 24 October same
1 Cat. of Docs., ii. No. 1910. 2 Ibid., iii. No. 371. 3 Fordun a Goodall,
ii. 369. 4 See ante, p. 375. 6 Crawfurd's Peerage, 66 ; Reg. Hon. de
Morton, ii. 71. 6 Vol. i, p. 8. * Reg% Mag. Sig., fol. ed., No. 45, p. 10.
436 BRUCE, EARL OF OARRICK
year, when he appears as Earl of Oarrick.1 Having been
invited to expel the English from Ireland, he landed at
Oarrickfergus with a large army, and after a successful
campaign was crowned King of Ireland 2 May 1316,2 but
was ultimately defeated and slain by the English at the
battle of Dundalk, 14 October 1318.3 On 1 June 1317 a
dispensation was granted by Pope John xxn. permitting
the Earl of Oarrick to marry Isabella, daughter of William
Earl of Ross, notwithstanding their being within the third
and fourth degrees of consanguinity,4 but it is doubtful if
the marriage actually took place. He had a son Alexander
(see below) by Isabel of Atholl, sister of David de Strath-
bogie, Earl of Atholl, his relations with whom caused a.
quarrel between the two earls.5 He is generally said to
have left three illegitimate sons, Robert, Alexander, and
Thomas, who successively became Earls of Carrick, but this
is a mistake. Robert never existed, or has been confounded
with a son of King Robert of that name; Alexander did
become Earl of Oarrick, as will be mentioned hereafter, but
Thomas never held the title, while it is not certain that he
was a son of Edward, though there can be no reasonable
doubt that he was the progenitor of the Bruces of Clack-
mannan.6 (See title Elgin.)
DAVID DE BRUS, the elder son of King Robert i. by his
second wife, Elizabeth de Burgh, was created EARL OF
OARRICK previous to his marriage on 17 July 1328,7 when
he was in his fifth year. He succeeded to the throne in the
following year as David n. (See Kings of Scotland.)
ALEXANDER DE BRUS was a son of Edward, Earl of Car-
rick, by Isabel, sister of David, Earl of Atholl, though he
cannot have been legitimate, otherwise he would have suc-
ceeded to the earldom on his father's death. He had
various charters from Robert i., some of them granted in
1 Charter to Arbroath in Gen. Reg. Ho., 1 March 1312-13 ; Antiquities of
Aberdeen, etc., iii. 210. 2 Nat. MSS., ii. 16, No. 23; Scotichron., ii. 251 ;
bk. xii. c. 25. 3 Fordun, Annals, 133, and other authorities quoted in
Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 135, note 39. 4 Andrew Stuart's Genealogy of
the Stewarts, 427. 5 Harbour's The Brus, Spalding Club ed., 311, 312.
Barbour says Isobel of Atholl was Edward's wife, but this is doubtful.
6 Excli. Rolls, i. cxxxi. 7 Ibid., i. p. cxiii. ; Dunbar, Scottish Kings,
146, and authorities there quoted.
BRUCE, EARL OF OARRIOK 437
the first instance to his mother.1 He married Eleonora,
sister of the first Earl of Douglas, and was created EARL
OF OARRIOK shortly before his death, which occurred
at the battle of Halidon Hill in 1333.2 His widow married,
secondly, James Sandilands of Oalder ; thirdly, William
Towers of Dairy ; 3 fourthly, before October 1573, Sir Duncan
Wallace of Sundrum, and fifthly,4 Sir Patrick Hepburn of
Hailes. For the latter marriage there was a dispensation
by Pope Gregory xi. dated 18 March 1376, on account of
Agnes, the deceased wife of the said Patrick, having been
in the fourth degree of consanguinity to Eleonora.
CREATIONS. — Circa 1313, Sir Edward de Bruce, Earl of
Carrick ; 1328, David de Bruce, Earl of Carrick ; circa
1332, Alexander de Brus, Earl of Carrick.
ARMS. — The Bruces of Skelton bore, argent a lion rampant
azure ; but when the family came north the Lords of Annan-
dale bore, or a saltire and chief gules. Robert de Brus,
first Earl of Carrick, jure uxoris, had a seal with the last-
mentioned coat, and he had another in which the chief
was charged with a lion passant.
[j. B. P.]
1 Robertson's Index, 13, No. 90 ; 18, Nos. 65 and 83 ; 25, Nos. 15, 16, and
17. The designation of Isabella, Countess of Atholl, which occurs in one
of these charters is an error ; in an independent MS. Index in the General
Register House of Edinburgh she is styled simply Isobel de Atholia.
2 Exch. Bolls, i. p. cxxxii, and authorities there cited. 3 Ibid., 51. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig., folio vol. No. 37.
VOL. II. 2 F
STEWART, EARL OF CARRICK
OHN STEWART, after-
wards King of Scotland,
under the title of Robert
in., was the eldest son
of Robert n. by his wife
Elizabeth More, and was
born about 1337. On 22
June 1368 he had a grant
of the earldom of Oarrick
to himself and his wife
Annabella Drummond,
and sat under the title
EARL OF CARRICK in
the Parliament at Perth
23 October 1370.1 Sub-
sequent to his father's
accession to the throne
he obtained, 1 June 1374, a new charter of the earldom
to himself and his wife Annabella in liferent and to the
sons procreated or to be procreated between them in
lee.2 He succeeded his father as King 19 April 1390, and
the title again merged in the Crown. (See title Kings of
Scotland.)
DAVID STEWART, eldest son of King Robert in., was born
24 October 1378; he was probably created EARL OF
CARRICK shortly after his father's succession to the
throne, as he is styled ' Comes de Carrick ' in a charter
to Sir David Lindsay of Glenesk 2 January 1390-91. 3 He
1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 537.
3 Ibid., folio vol. 189, No. 21,
Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 108, No. 61.
STEWART, EARL OF OARRIOK 439
was subsequently (28 April 1398) created DUKE OF
ROTHESAY, and, 28 April 1398, got the earldom of
Atholl by charter from his father on 6 September in that
year.1 He married, in 1400, Mary, daughter of Archibald,
third Earl of Douglas, and died without issue 26 March
1402. (See title Rothesay.)
JAMES STEWART, third, but first surviving, son of Robert in.
He had a charter from his father on 10 December 1404 of
the earldom of Oarrick, together with the lands of the
Stewart of Scotland, but for his life only ; these lands were
erected into a Regality.2 He is generally designated,
however, PRINCE or STEWARD OF SCOTLAND, probably
considered a higher title than EARL OF CARRICK. On
4 April 1406 he succeeded to the throne as James i., and the
title merged in the Crown.
By Act of Parliament 22 November 1469 the earldom of
Carrick was with other lands annexed 'ad jus et proprie-
tatem nostre corone regis et principibus primogenitis
nostris successoribus et ad usus proprios absque processu
quocunque,'3 since which time the title has been an ap-
panage of the eldest son of the King.
[A. F. s.]
1 Exch. Rolls, iv. p. clxxi, and Harleian MSS., 4694-5. Cf. also Reg.
Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 226, No. 13. 2 Old copy among Principality Charters
in Gen. Reg. House. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 187.
STEWAKT, EARL OF CARRICK
OHN STEWART, was
second surviving son of
Robert, Earl of Orkney,
an illegitimate son of
King James v. He is not
mentioned in the grant
of the earldom of Orkney
to his father 9 June 1585,1
the remainder being no-
minatim to his brothers
Henry, Patrick, James,
and Robert and the
heirs-male of each, James
and Robert being ex-
pressly called third and
fourth sons. This omis-
sion is curious, as when
Patrick, Earl of Orkney, obtained a charter of the same
earldom 1 March 1600,2 the remainder, after the heirs-
male of his own body, is to his second brother John
Stewart and his heirs* male, and on 14 February 1601, 3
John Stewart as Master of Orkney obtained a grant
of the lands of part of Wester Tarbert pro bono servitio.
He was acquitted in 1596 4 of the serious charge that
he had, in 1593, consulted with Margaret Balfour, who
had been executed as a witch, for the destruction of his
brother Patrick, Earl of Orkney, by poisoning. It was
said that he had conspired with his brothers James and
William against the Earl's life. His servitor, Thomas
Papla, captured with poison on him by the Earl, had also
1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii.
373-377.
STEWART, EARL OF CARRICK 441
been executed, but as Margaret Balfour and Papla both
left depositions that they withdrew their testimony, the
former on the ground that it was forced from her by fear-
ful torture, the prosecution failed. Douglas, quoting
Oarmichaers Tracts (29), states that when he was created,
on 10 August 1607,1 LORD KINCLAVEN, it was 4 without
mention of aires.' In 1619 he got a licence to make and sell
new kinds of earthenware vessels.2 He got a grant of the
lands and mill of Orossregal and others 29 August 1616,3
part of the earldom of Oar rick, and was created by King
Charles i., by patent dated 22 July 1628, EARL OF
OARRIOK. This title was impugned when the Earl's
procurator delivered the patent under the Great Seal to
the Earl of Mar in Council; Sir Thomas Hope, the King's
advocate, out of <he duty of his office reminding the
Council that the title and style of Earl of Carrick was
the proper title of ' the King his eldest son and Prince of
Scotland/ that it had been borne by the King himself, his
brother Prince Henry, and that it had been 'bruiked' by
all the Princes of Scotland since the days of King Robert
Bruce,4 and the Council on this thought that the King
should be communicated with. It has been suggested5
that the objection was removed by Lord Kinclaven point-
ing out that the title he had assumed was derived from
Carrick in Orkney and not Carrick in Ayrshire. The diffi-
culty was certainly obviated, for on 14 December 1630 the
Chancellor delivered to the Earl of Carrick the patent under
the Great Seal to create him and * the aires-maill gottin
of his awne bodie Earlis of Carrik,6 and ordained the said
Earl to have the extract of the first act anent the produc-
tion of the said patent and precedence accordingly. He was
present at the funeral of King James vi. in London,7 and had
a pension from him of 3000 pounds Scots 4 for service done.' 8
He ^ had a charter of the lands and barony of Eday including
Carrick in Orkney to himself and his heirs-male, 14 January
1632-33,9 and in 1630 was a Commissioner of Fisheries.10 He
had a charter of the lands of Easter and Wester Corstor-
phine, 14 June 1634,11 to himself and his heirs, and died
1 Cf. Crawfurd's Family of Stewart, 38. 2 P. C. Reg., xi. 604-633. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 4 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 391, 392, 395. 6 Wood's Douglas, i.
323. 6 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iv. 92. 7 Balfour's Annals, ii. 117. 8 P. C.
Reg., 2nd ser., i. 202. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. » Ibid.
442 STEWART, EARL OP OARRIOK
between 1639, when he subscribed the Covenant, and 6 April
1649, when in a charter of Eday in Orkney Sir James Stewart
of Tullos is styled brother and heir of the deceased John, Earl
of Carrick.1 The earldom seems to have become extinct,
at least Orawf urd 2 says ' so much as I know, the dignity
at present is not claimed by any.' He married at Chelsea,
26 October 1604,3 Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Howard,
Earl of Nottingham, widow of Sir Robert Southwell. She
was buried at Greenwich, 31 January 1645-46, and her
administration dated 3 March 1645-46, 12 August 1651, and
21 February 1653-54,4 and by her he had a daughter : —
Margaret Stewart, married to Sir John Mennes, Knight,
and was ancestress of the family of Lord Willoughby
de Broke.5
He is stated to have had a natural daughter, married to
William Craigie of Gairsay, who died in 1657,6 and
He had a natural son : —
Henry Stewart, who received a grant of certain lands in
Eday from his father in 1639.7
ARMS. — Font's MS. gives the following : — Quarterly, 1st
and 4th, or, a lion rampant within a double tressure flory
counterflory gules, all within a bordure compony argent
and azure : 2nd and 3rd, argent, a ship, her raes in cross or.
CREST. — A prince sitting on a chair of state clad in
ancient habit, holding a sceptre or in the dexter hand, and
a goshawk in the sinister, proper.
SUPPORTERS. — These are not given by Pont, but are
stated by Rietstap (Armorial General) to be the same as
those of the Earl of Orkney. These again are given in the
Porman (Lyon Office) MS. as: Dexter, a unicorn argent,
horned and gorged with an open crown or; sinister, a
griffin proper beaked and membered azure and gorged or.
MOTTO.— Sic fuit est et erit.
[A. F. s.]
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Family of Stewart, 38. 3 Wood's Douglas ; Lyson's
Environs of London (Chelsea}. 4 Complete Peerage. 6 Wood's Douglas,
i. 323. 6 Stodart's Scottish Arms, ii. 203. 7 Orkney Sasines.
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
HE family of Kennedy
are traditionally believed
to be descended from the
ancient Earls of Oarrick.
The evidence is not wholly
conclusive, but there is
one very important point
in favour of tradition,
the Chieftainship (Ceann-
cineal), first granted to
Roland de Oarrick (see
ante, p. 424) in 1256, and
repeatedly confirmed to
this family. It is well-
known that the old Celtic
chieftainship could only
go in the male line, which
was one of the reasons which led the House of Lords in
1762, to adjudge the title of Earl of Cassillis to Sir Thomas
Kennedy of Culzean as heir-male of the body of David, first
Earl of Cassillis. The custody of Loch Boon Castle, held
by the de Carricks, is also again and again confirmed to
the Kennedies.
The name Kennedy seems clearly derived from Kenneth, a
common name among both Pictish and Scottish Kings, and
which is spelt in many different ways as Kenneth, Kened,
Cinaed, Cinaeda, Kynedus, Kenedus, Kynel.1 Kenneth in
Gaelic, Cinaed or Oainnig, seems itself to be a name signify-
ing chief. The modern Gaelic of Kennedy is Ceannadach,
4ach' being an adjectival termination signifying of or
belonging to; so Ceannadach means of or belonging to
Ceannad.
1 Chron. Picts and Scots, per Index, and pp. 441, 442, 469, 471 ; Irish
Histories, Skene, iii. 485.
444 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
The Kennedys certainly appear at a very early period in
Carrick, in Galloway, and also in the Lennox, and in the
earliest notices of the name it takes the form of MacKenede,
or the son of Kenneth. Henry Kennedy (or MacKenede)
is named in 1185 as one of the leaders and instigators of
rebellion in Galloway, and fell in battle on 5 July 1185,
fighting against the men of Roland, Lord of Galloway.1
Other persons of the name of Kennedy appear at early
dates in the Carrick district, and a Sir Hugh Kennedy
possessed the lands of Kirkintilloch in Lanarkshire in 1296.2
The first direct ancestor of the Earls of Oassillis from
whom there is undoubted and unbroken proof of descent is
JOHN KENNEDY OF DUNURE, who is probably the John
Kennedy commemorated by Pordun and Wyntoun as sturdily
fighting in Carrick against the Galloway men or the sup-
porters of Edward Baliol in the year 1346,3 before the
English domination was finally overcome. He is evidently
the John McKennedy, who is named by King David n. in a
charter anent the clan of Muntercasduf, and John McKen-
nedy captain thereof,4 the date of which may be about 1345
or 1346, at least before the battle of Neville's Cross. Who-
ever he was, he was sufficiently prominent in 1354 to have
his son and heir named as a hostage for King David n.,5 and
Gilbert his eldest son did become a hostage in 1357.6 Some
years later he acquired the lands of Castlys (or Cassillis)
from Marjorie Montgomerie, cousin and heiress of Christian
Montgomerie, either by purchase or through marriage.7
In 1361 he received, apparently as a gift from the King,
the contributions due to the Crown from the sheriffdom of
Wigtown, part of Galloway, and in 1367, he was acting as
steward of the earldom of Carrick.8 It is possible that he
was the John Kennedy of Glasgow diocese who, on 10
1 Fordun a Goodall, i. 490. 2 Rot. Scot., i. 29b. He and Sir Alexander
Kennedy, Canon of Glasgow, are both mentioned in the Ragman Roll as
having an interest in Kirkintilloch. 3 Fordun a Goodall; Wyntoun,
Laing's ed., ii. 477. 4 Robertson's Index, 57. Munter-cas-duf (in Gaelic
'Muinntir cas dubh'), people of the black feet, so called because the
members of the clan wore hide foot-coverings with the hair outside.
Who this clan consisted of is not known. The parish of Kirkmichael
in Carrick was formerly called Kirk-michael Munter-casduf or Munter-
duffy. 5 Cat. Docs. Scot., iii. No. 1576. 6 Ibid. 7 Culzean Charters, Nos. 5
and 6; cf. Charters of Crossraguel Abbey, byF. C. Hunter-Blair, Esq., i. 20.
8 Exch. Rolls, ii. 75, 293.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 445
February 1364-65 received papal letters rehabilitating his
children that they might hold church benefices, they having
been disqualified because he had caused a priest to be slain,
who had slandered him to King David.1 On 29 November
1366, he gave a bond to Queen Margaret Drummond, the
second wife of King David n., and to her son John Logie of
Logie, that he would aid them and warn them of treachery
intended against them within the kingdom of Scotland, and
chiefly within the lordship of Annandale.2 In 1370 3 he ac-
quired one half the barony of Dalrymple from Malcolm son of
Gilchrist, son of Adam Dalrymple, and in 1376 he obtained
the other half from Hugh, son of Roland Dalrymple.4 In
1370 also Malcolm, son of Roland of Oarrick, gave him the
lands of Treuchan and Kennochen in Kirkmichael parish or
Kyrkmichel Munfcerduffy, to use the name given in the
charter, to which charter the seal of Malcolm is attached.5
Between 1370 and 1380 John Kennedy was witness to a
charter of the lands of Blairquhan to Roland Kennedy,
who in a writ dated between 1386 and 1400 styles Sir
Gilbert Kennedy of Dunure patruus, and must therefore
have been a nephew or near kinsman of John.6
He was present and did homage to King Robert n. at his
accession,7 and that monarch, at a visit to Ayr in October
1372, repeated to him two very important grants. These
were first the charter by Neil, Earl of Oarrick, granting to
Roland of Oarrick the headship of the clan, already de-
scribed under the title of Oarrick, p. 424 supra ; secondly,
the remission to Gilbert of Oarrick, son of Roland, also
cited there. The charters of 1372, while reciting and con-
firming the writs named, do not contain a formal confirmation
to Kennedy, and the sole reference to him in the extant
record is on the margin, where ' Oonfirmacio Johannis
Kenedy' is inscribed in the handwriting of the roll.8 In
January 1357-58 he had received from King David n. a charter
1 Cal. Papal Letters, iv. 42. 2 Bond in Erroll Charter-chest ; Cal. Docs.
Scot., iv. No. 428. 3 Cul. Charters, No. 10. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 83, 121, 148.
6 Crossraguel Charters, i. 26, and Cul. Charters, No. 8. 6 Roland Kennedy
had two brothers, Gilbert and Thomas, probably Gilbert Kennedy of
Knockdoliari and Thomas Kennedy of 'Konrey,' or Cundry, named in
the charter of Blairquhan cited above. Roland had also another patruus,
Sir Thomas Kenredy of Guiltree and Dalmerton (Laing Charters, Nos.
64, 68, 69, 71-74). 7 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 545. 8 Original roll of record in
H. M. Gen. Reg. Ho. ; cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 114, 115.
446 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
containing a general confirmation of all lands and possessions
belonging to or acquired by him, and the same was repeated
to him by King Robert n. on 12 November 1381. l
Some little time before receiving these important con-
firmations, John Kennedy, on 29 November 1371, founded
a chapel near the parish church of Maybole, endowing a
priest and three chaplains to celebrate masses for himself,
Mary his wife, and their children. This charter, with the
lands named in it, was confirmed by King Robert n. on 4
December 1371, and approved by Pope Clement vu.2 Later,
in March 1383-84, he erected the chapel into a Provostry,
with endowments for a Provost, two prebendaries, and a
clerk.3 In 1373 he was present in the Parliament which
settled the succession to the Crown on the sons of King
Robert n.4 In February 1374-75 5 he acquired the barony
of Cumbernauld under a wadset or mortgage.6 Some time
before 17 September 1385 he made a grant, confirmed at
that date by King Robert n., to the chapel of St. Mary of
Maybole of the lands of Glenap and others, which his ' ante-
cessores ' had bestowed on the abbey and canons of Bangor,
in Ireland, but which the latter were declared by the King
of Scots to have forfeited.7 John Kennedy, on 20 October
1385, with consent of his son Gilbert, granted certain lands
to the burgh of Ayr,8 but he apparently did not long survive
that date. His seal, attached to the charter of 4 December
1371, shows a shield bearing a chevron between three
cross-crosslets fitchee ; supporters, two lions ; crest, a lion
rampant ; legend, S. Johannis Kenede.*
John Kennedy married a lady named Mary, referred to in
his charter of 29 November 1371, but who she was is not
certain. It has been variously stated that she was the
Marjorie Montgomerie from whom or with whom he ac-
1 Culzean Charters, Nos. 3 and 18. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 82, 83 ; Eeg. Epis.
Glasguen., 286-288. 3 Culzean Charters. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 549. 5 Cul.
Charters, No. 15. 6 Crossraguel Charters, i. 30. 7 Culzean Charters, No.
130. In Robertson's Index, 48, there is reference to a charter confirming
this grant by the Earl of Carrick to the Kirk of Bangore. Cul. Charters, No.
130 is a notarial transcript of this confirmation, and of a subsequent one
by John, the Steward of Scotland, 13 February 1390. 8 Muniments of the
Burgh of Ayr, 75. 9 So described in Eeg. Epis. Glasguen., i. p. cxxxv. The
Marquess of Ailsa, his descendant, bears the same arms, but with swans
as supporters and a dolphin as his crest, the change being made about 1516,
according to seal in Culzean Charter-chest. The double tressure was
added after the marriage with Robert m.'s daughter.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 447
quired Oassillis, but if so, she must have been his second
wife ; that she was Mary de Carrick, or a Mary Douglas,1
but no evidence on the point has yet been found.
He had issue, with other children whose names have not
been ascertained :—
1. Sir Gilbert, who succeeded him.
2. Margaret, married to Sir John Forbes of Druminor,
who succeeded before 1385, and had issue. She is
styled simply daughter of the Laird of Dunure,2 and
was probably John's daughter.
SIR GILBERT KENNEDY of Dunure, the eldest son and heir
of John Kennedy, was one of the hostages for David n. in
1357 and 1358.3 In 1364-65 he received from his father the
lands of Strogilton, of Poulton, and two Broughtons, of
Lethydale,4 and in 1370, during his father's life, he acquired
from Thomas Fleming, grandson of Malcolm, Earl of Wig-
town, the town of Kirkintilloch, confirmed to him by
Robert n. on 13 May 1373.5 On the 27 January 1384-85
he got a charter from Malcolm Fleming of Biggar, confirm-
ing a charter, by his father John Kennedy, of the 40 shilling
land of Kirkintilloch to himself, as eldest son of John, and
to Agnes Maxwell, his wife, and to the longest liver of
them, and the heirs-male of his body to be lawfully pro-
created, whom failing, to Gilbert Kennedy, eldest son of
Sir Gilbert, whom failing, to John Kennedy, brother-german
of Gilbert, whom failing, to Roland Kennedy, brother-german
of Gilbert and John, and the lawful heirs-male of their
bodies respectively, whom all failing, to the heirs whomso-
ever of the said John Kennedy of Dunure.6 On 24 July
1386, Sir Gilbert granted a bond of obligation to the
nunnery of North Berwick, as to the church of Maybole,
and gave, as his pledge, James Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith.7
He is styled Sir Gilbert McKennedy in a charter by John,
1 British Compendium, ii. 145 ; Crossraguel Charters ; Agnew's Heredi-
tary Sheriffs. 2 Macfarlane, Gen. Coll., ii. 471, calls her Elizabeth;
Milne MS. Adv. Lib., 34, 6112, calls her Margaret. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i.
519 ; Rymer's Fcedera, iii. pt. i. 281 and 366, 373, 410, 411. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
fol. ed. 45, 127. 5 Culzean Charters, No. 9 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Culzean
Charters, No. 20 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 April 1466. Presumably the original
charter was just after Gilbert and Agnes married, for no lawful children
are mentioned in the charter, Gilbert, John, and Roland being natural
sons. See infra. 7 Chartulary of North Berwick, 28. This writ has the
remains of Sir Gilbert's seal attached to it, displaying a chevron between
448 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
Earl of Oarrick, to the monks of Melros.1 On 16 September
1392, Sir Gilbert granted an obligation to James Kennedy,
his son,2 not to revoke the grant made by him to James
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs
whatsoever procreate between the said Sir Gilbert Kennedy
and Agnes Maxwell, his wife (mother of the said James
Kennedy), of the Mains of Kirkintilloch 3 and lands of Sher-
reve, Bar, Gartchewar, and Badcoll, lying in the barony
of Lenzie, co. Dumbarton. On 2 November 1400,4 he had
a charter from David, Earl of Oarrick, eldest son of
Robert in., of the lands of Dunure, Girvan, and Glenap, to
himself and Agnes Maxwell, his wife, in liferent, and after
their decease, to James Kennedy their son, and the heirs-
male of his body, whom failing, to Alexander Kennedy, his
brother, whom failing, to Hugh Kennedy, his brother, whom
failing, to John Kennedy, son of the said Gilbert and Agnes,
and brother of James, whom failing, to Thomas Kennedy
their brother and the heirs-male of their bodies respec-
tively, whom failing, to the nearest . heirs whatsoever of
the said Sir Gilbert Kennedy their father. He had a
charter in the same terms, in 1404, of the lands of Oassillis
and others.5
It has been said that James was made his father's heir
on his marrying the Princess Mary, but without founda-
tion, as the charter of 1384 was long before James's mar-
riage, and he is first styled as Gilbert's eldest lawful issue
in 1392 and 1400. Sir Gilbert was alive in November 1408,
but perhaps died not long afterwards, though the date of
his death is by no means certain.
Sir Gilbert married, before 1384, Agnes Maxwell, daughter
of Sir John Maxwell of Pollok, by his wife Isabel Lindsay,
daughter of Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, by the Princess
Egidia, daughter of Robert u., and by her had issue :—
1. James Kennedy of Dunure, who, as stated, married
the Princess Mary (widow of George, first Earl of
Angus), in 1405, whereupon King Robert in. granted
three cross-crosslets, with a label of three points on the shield, and a lion
for supporter on the left, the rest defaced. The original is said to be in
Lord Panmure's Charter-chest. * Liber de Melros, 453, carta 483. 2 Culzean
Charters, No. 24. 3 See reference to Sir Hugh Kennedy of Kirkintilloch,
p. 440 supra. 4 Confirmed by James n., 3 August 1450; Reg. Mag. Sig.
5 Culzean Charters, No. 27. Confirmed by James n. 3 August 1450.
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 449
a charter of the barony of Dalrymple and the chief-
tainship and office of bailie of Oarrick to James and
the heirs-male of his body on his father's resignation.1
James was killed in a quarrel with his illegitimate
brother Gilbert before 8 November 1408.2 His father
Sir Gilbert then agreed with Robert, Duke of Albany,
the Regent, that he would entail his estates on
himself and Agnes Maxwell, his wife, in liferent, and
on the heirs-male of his son James, whom failing, on
his other sons in succession and their heirs-male.3
James Kennedy left issue by the Princess Mary :—
(1) Sir John, ' Joannes Kennedy de Carryk,' who was a hostage
for the redemption of James i.4 He perhaps had by then
succeeded his grandfather,5 as he was possessed of 500
merks land. He had a safe-conduct to meet the King at
Durham with horses and retainers, 3 February 1423-24.6
He was* unkindly treated by fate and his career cut short,
as Fordun tells us that King James I. caused his nephews,
Archibald, the fourth Earl of Douglas, and Sir John
Kennedy to be arrested, the Earl being sent to Lochleven,
while Kennedy was kept in the castle of Stirling till the
following feast of St. Michael, at which the King, in a
Parliament held at Perth, at the request of the Queen,
nobles, and prelates,7 pardoned the Earls of Douglas and Ross,
but Kennedy was kept in close custody. A great mystery
hangs over this event, of which nothing more transpires
in history. His offence was inconsiderate speeches against
the King's Government.8 In the Chamberlain Rolls for
the year 1434, a payment occurs for the expenses of Sir
John Kennedy, in the castle of Stirling, of £14, 13s. 4d.,
which is the last notice that has been found of him.9
(2) GILBERT, who succeeded to the estates.
(3) James, born 1405 or 1406, who was consecrated bishop of
Dunkeld 1438. No sooner was he settled than he set him-
self to do all the good in his station he could ; and having
nothing more at heart than the reformation of the abuses
which had crept into the Church, he repaired to Pope
Eugenius iv. at Florence, to obtain the papal authority to
put a stop to these evils. The Pope bestowed on him
1 Culzean Charters, No. 28 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 November 1450. Among
the witnesses to this charter are John Kennedy of Lenzie and Fergus
Kennedy, his son, who were descendants of a family of Kennedies of
Buchmonyn and Lenzie, which lands afterwards came into the main line
of Kennedy. 2 Cul. Mun., No. 31 original. 3 Original, 8 November 1408,
in Culzean Charter-chest ; cf. also Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 and 24 August 1429.
4 Rot. Scotice, ii. 442, 4 December 1423. 5 In Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 and 24
August 1429, he is styled John Kennedy of Cassillis, Knight. 6 Cal. Docs.
Scot., iv. 942. 7 Exch. Rolls, iv. preface, cvi. 8 Ibid., p. clxxi. 9 See also
Balfour's Annals, i. 129, 130, but Balfour is wrong in saying he was
released along with Douglas.
450 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
the abbey of Scone in commendam ; and while he was at
Florence, the bishopric of St. Andrews becoming vacant in
1440, he was translated thereto. On his return home he
put all things in such order, as no man living did then
remember to have seen the Church in such an estate. He
held the office of Chancellor of Scotland for a few months
in 1444. He founded and liberally endowed St. Salvator's
College in St. Andrews ; and by the best influence, that
of talents, probity, and political skill, he acquired an
authority before unknown to any churchman in Scotland.
On the premature death of King James n., 1460, the Queen-
Dowager used his tried wisdom and abilities in conducting
the government, and on her death the whole power of state,
and of the education of the young King, was placed in his
hands ; but, unfortunately for both, this distinguished pre-
late died in July 1465. His death excited much public
regret. His virtues and abilities have been much applauded
and frequently recounted by historians.1
2. Alexander Kennedy of Ardstynchar, so called as a
witness to a charter dated 18 March 1415, by John
M'Gillilan, to Fergus Kennedy of Bomonyn.2 He
was known by the sobriquet of Dalgour, and there
is a curious story told regarding him. The Earl of
Wigton offered a reward of a 40 merk land to the
person who should bring in the head of this trouble-
some customer. Alexander appeared one day with
a retinue of 100 horsemen, outside the church in
which the Earl was worshipping, presented himself,
and claimed and got the reward. It is related that
finally his other brothers got tired of him, and being
afraid that he might usurp the family property, they
smothered him with feather-beds.3 He had issue
only a natural son Gilbert, who obtained a charter,
dated 31 December 1456, from John M'Dowall of
Quarterland of the 25s. land of Beoch.4
3. Hugh Kennedy of Ardstynchar,5 accompanied the
Scottish troops to France under the Earl of Buchan,
and there greatly distinguished himself, though he
seems to have been confused by French writers with
1 Pinkerton, i. 247, 254. See Buchanan's History of Scotland, ii. 220-264
and 281 ; Keith's Hist, of the Bishops, 29 and 87 ; Crawfurd's Lives,
Officers of State, 31 and 33. 2 Cul. Charters, No. 32. His name also appears
in Culzean Charters, Nos. 35 and 37. 3 Historie of the Kennedyis, edited
by Robert Pitcairn, published Edinburgh 1830, 5, 6. 4 Cul. Charters,
No. 71 ; cf. Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Fordun, ii. 461, Pope Martin says, ' Vere
Scoti Anglorum tiriaca sunt.'
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 451
his illegitimate brother Gilbert, who was also a
soldier of fortune in France at the same period. He
is said to Ir.ve served with distinction at the battle
of Beauge, :n Anjou, 22 March 1421. Michel says that
he was present at the Battle of the Herrings.1 He
commanded the Scots contingent under Joan of
Arc at the raising of the siege of Orleans in 1429,
and elsewhere throughout the campaign of the Maid.2
He was perhaps the Captain Kennedy who held the
Queen of Sicily hostage at Tours (probably for arrears
of pay), and plundered the surrounding country. He
was nicknamed 4 Come with the penny ' (Venez avec
le sow), a sobriquet given him on his return to his
native land laden with money and honours given
him by the French king.3 For his conduct at Beauge
he was granted by the King of France his armorial
bearings, viz. Azure, a fleur-de-lys or, and this is
likewise stated as the reason of the Bargany family
quartering these arms with those of Kennedy.
4. John, the fourth son of Sir Gilbert Kennedy, is usually
styled son of Gilbert Kennedy and of Agnes Maxwell,
to distinguish him from his elder brother of the same
name, who was illegitimate. He acquired the estate
of Blairquhan. He was made a Knight before 1444,4
and died before 12 June 1473,5 when his son John was
Laird. His descendants held the estate of Blairquhan,
and later, a wide extent of lands in the Stewartry
of Kirkcudbright, Wigtownshire, and Ayrshire,6 for
several generations, until 1621, when Blairquhan was
sold by John Kennedy to James Kennedy, eldest
surviving son of Sir Thomas Kennedy of Culzean.7
5. Thomas, the fifth son of Sir Gilbert, had a charter of
Ardstinchar on the resignation of his brother Hugh,
20 August 1429,8 and it is probable he then assumed
his brother's armorial bearings also, as the Bargany
family who descend from him quarter the three fleur-
1 Michel, Les Ecossais en France, i. 119, 169. 2 J. E. J. Quicherat's Con-
demnation et Rehabilitation de Jeanne d'Arc, under the name of Cand£
(Kennedy); Historic of the Kennedyis, 4, and notes to same, 80; and
Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 69 (Part iii.). 3 Michel, 170 ; Historie of the
Kennedyis. 4 Culzean Charters, No. 34. 6 Ibid., No. 114. 6 Laing
Charters, Nos. 340, 574, etc. , per Index. 7 Ibid. , No. 1374. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
452 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
de-lys of France with their paternal coat.1 He was
bailie of Oarrick 1434 to 1438.2 In a charter of King
James n., 13 February 1450-51, he is styled Thomas
Kennedy of Kirkoswald, and in another charter of
later date, 14 October 1455, he is styled Thomas
Kennedy of Bargany.3 He was the ancestor of the
families of Kennedy of Bargany, Bennan, Kirkhill,
and Bardrochat.
6. David, sixth son of Sir Gilbert, received on 24 August
1429 a charter from King James i. of the lands of
Kirkmichael, resigned by his brother Thomas, who
also names him in entails of his lands.4 He was in
the retinue of the Princess Margaret of Scotland
when she passed to France to her marriage in 1436,
and later he had a safe-conduct on his way from
Rome.5 He was the ancestor of the Kennedys of
Kirkmichael.
Sir Gilbert Kennedy had also three illegitimate sons,
Gilbert (primogenitus), John, and Roland, all three appar-
ently by the same mother, as they are described as brothers-
german in the charter, already cited (p. 447), of 27
January 1384-85, where they are called in succession after
the lawful heirs-male of their father. Gilbert distinguished
himself in the wars in France, where he fought under Joan
of Arc. He killed his lawful brother James in a quarrel,
and died abroad, apparently without lawful issue. John,
who is not to be confused with his brother John Kennedy
of Blairquhan, is supposed to be the ancestor of the first
family of Kennedy of Coif, which soon became extinct.
Roland, the third brother, appears to have been infeft in
the lands of Leffnol, in Wigtownshire, and had issue a son
Gilbert.6
I. GILBERT KENNEDY of Dunure succeeded either to his
grandfather, or to his elder brother John, who is styled
1 Tomb at Ardstinchar ; figure of Joan of Arc as one supporter, a dragon
being the other ; fleur-de-lys quartered with Kennedy arms. But the Bar-
gany family may have acquired the fleur-de-lys from the Montgomeries
of Eaglesham, afterwards of Eglinton, with whom they frequently inter-
married. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 594 ; v. 25. 3 Culzean Charters, Nos. 48 and
66. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 and 24 August and 16 December 1429; 8 August
1430. 6 CaL of Docs, relating to Scotland, iv. 1133. 6 Culzean Charters,
No. 59; Reg. Mag. Sig.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 453
4 John Kennedy of Cassillis ' in 1429, and who apparently
did not long survive his imprisonment. Gilbert is referred
to in various Grown writs between 1429 and 1452, but little
is known of his history until between 27 May 1457,1 and
20 March 1457-58 he was created LORD KENNEDY. On
the latter date he is called Lord Kennedy, apparently for
the first time, in an instrument of resignation of the lands
of Glenginnet. He rose to power after the death of King
James n. in 1460, and held the office of Chamberlain of
Oarrick, Dundonald, Leswalt, Menybrig, and Barquhany ;
was made Keeper, 1465, and Constable, 1466, of Stirling
Castle.2 He was one of the three intimates of the young
King James in.,3 the other two being Lord Fleming and Sir
Alexander Boyd. Lord Kennedy was the King's near
relative (he was a. first cousin of James n.), and had great
family influence in the west of Scotland. He had, shortly
before the death of his brother James, Bishop of St. Andrews,
been made Keeper of Stirling Castle ; but his actions were
not characterised by the high-principled integrity of the
prelate. The share he took in the plots of the Boyds was
not inconsiderable. He was concerned in the capture of
King James in., 9 July 1466, though he made a show of
opposition, and submitted to a brief imprisonment in the
Castle of Stirling (of which he was Keeper) merely for the
sake of appearances.4 The King was conveyed to Edin-
burgh Castle, of which Sir Alexander Boyd was Keeper,
and a Parliament was convened there on 9 October, at which
the King ratified the doings of the Boyds. Kennedy, how-
ever, took good care not to be involved with the fall of the
Boyds in 1469. He and Fleming got off on payment of fines.
During the above period Lords Kennedy and Fleming had
been having disputes as to certain lands in the barony of
Lenzie, in which barony the Kennedys long had an interest.
The proceedings are too intricate to be fully stated here.
It is sufficient to state that on 15 April 1466 a decree was
obtained by Lord Kennedy against Lord Fleming, declaring
1 See inventory, Cul. Charters, Nos. 70, 73 and note ; Fraser's Maxwells of
Pollok, i. 430. 2 Exch. Rolls, viii. ; vii., Preface, 57, 59. 3 Buchanan, ii. 278,
says that he was one of the guardians of James in. 4 In the Exch. Rolls>
vii. 443, 458, we find, in the accounts of the succeeding year, two incidental
allusions to ale that was brewed and drunk in Stirling Castle by Lord
Kennedy at the time of, or immediately after, his arrest.
VOL. II. 2 G
454 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
that Lord Fleming unjustly withheld the lands of Lenzie
from him, and the Sheriff of Dumbartonshire, Sir John
Oolquhoun of that Ilk, was ordained to give possession to
Lord Kennedy, which was done on 17 April 1466, and con-
firmed on 27 April 1466. On 30 April 1466 Gilbert Lord
Kennedy was infeft in the barony of Thankerton also.1 This
barony was, however, still claimed by Robert Lord Fleming's
grandson, John Fleming, 3 March 1489.
Gilbert, first Lord Kennedy, frequently attended Parlia-
ment, his last appearance there being on 6 March 1478-79.
He apparently died soon after that date. He married, first,
about 1440, Katherine, daughter of Herbert, first Lord
Maxwell; secondly, Isabel, daughter of Walter Ogilvie of
Lintrathen,2 widow of Patrick, Lord Glamis, by whom he
apparently had no issue. She survived Lord Kennedy, and
died in!484.3 His issue by his first wife were —
1. JOHN, second Lord Kennedy, of whom afterwards.
2. James, afterwards designed of Row. He is thought
to be the first Laird of Baltersan. On the 27 Feb-
ruary 1465-66 4 he obtained a gift of the marriage of
Isabel Macdowell, daughter of a former Dungal Mac-
do well, and heir of her brother Fergus Macdowell.
In a charter dated the 15 May 1473 5 to him of the
half of the barony of Glenstinchar, confirmed 17 May
1473, he is called filius carnalis of Gilbert, Lord
Kennedy. His wife's name was Egidia Blair.6 She
was still alive on 5 January 1515-16,7 and also
apparently on 17 July 1516.8
3. Alexander Kennedy.
4. Gilbert of Orochba, Provost of the Collegiate Church
of Maybole, who, it is said, had no issue.
5. Robert.
6. Walter Kennedy of Glentig, and parson of Douglas.9
1 Culzean Charters, Nos. 103, 104, 105, 154. 2 See vol. i. p. 112. 3 See her
seal, Charters of the Friars Preachers of Ayr, 57, impaling the arms of
her first husband and the arms of Ogilvie. Legend, « S. Isobelle Ogylve
Due Glais: 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Culzean Charters, Nos. 112, 113, 114, 115,
and Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 For her will see Crossraguel Charters, i. 92, and
Alton's Survey of Ayrshire, Appendix L, 703 ; Blair of Blair in Douglas's
Baronage. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 Jan. 1515-16. 8 Reg. Epis. Glasguen.,
ii. 526-528. 9 The sons of Gilbert, first Lord Kennedy, as above, are called
in succession, in a charter by King James n. of date 23 Oct. 1455, Culzean
Charters, No. 66,
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 455
He is designed rector of Douglas, and brother of John,
Lord Kennedy, in a charter granted by Archibald,
fifth Earl of Angus (Bell-the-Cat), confirmed on 25
September 1498.1 By a charter dated 8 December
1504 he acquired Glentig from John Wallace of Glen-
tig.2 On 7 July 1505 he had two charters from
Andrew Graham of Knockdolian, by whom he is
termed * meus consanguineus^ of lands of Strabracken
and other lands, on resignation of John Wallace of
Glentig.3 He was educated at the College of Glasgow,
and appears to have been originally intended for the
Church. He was incorporated in the College 1475,
took his degree as Bachelor of Arts in 1476, and as a
licentiate and Master of Arts in 1478.4 In November
1481 he was elected one of the four masters to act as
examiners. * He was a poet, and is referred to by
Gavin Douglas in his 4 Palace of Honour,' written in
the year 1505, as 'Greit Kennedie.' He is most
famous for the poem, in which he and Dunbar took
part, called the 'Flyting of Dunbar and Kennedy.'5
There is, as a matter of fact, very little poetry in it,
but a great deal of mutual abuse and boasting of their
pedigrees. Kennedy calls himself 4Of the Kingis
Blood his true speciall clerk.' In spite of his blood
he was, according to Dunbar, a wild, boorish Celt.
4 Ersch Katherane with thy polk breig (speckled
bag) and rilling.'6
From the 4 Flyting ' it appears that he resided for
some time on the Continent, but at that time was
living in Ayrshire. He acted for some time as
bailie-depute of Carrick. Dunbar, in his l Lament for
the Makars,' written between 1505-1508, speaks
of him as lying at the point of death; but he
seems to have recovered, and in 1510 he is mentioned
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Culzean Charters, 189. 3 Ibid., 192, 193. 4 See His-
torical Account of Family of Kennedy, Edinburgh, 1849 (afterwards
referred to as Family History), note p. 24; Reg. Univ. Glasg., ii. 86 and
94. 6 Small's Poems of Dunbar, ii. 16, i. 145. 6 Rilling means rough shoes
made of undressed hides, and is particularly interesting in view of the
fact that, as we have seen, nearly two hundred years before this John
MacKennedy was called Captain of the Clan Muinntir cas dubh (people
of the black feet), so called because, unlike other tribes, they wore the
hairy side of their brogues outside.
456 KENNEDY, EARL OP OASSILLIS
in a deed as parson of Douglas.1 Prom his son's
infeftment, 18 June 1518, as his father's heir, it
seems likely that Walter Kennedy died a short time
before.
He married Christian Hynd,2 and had issue four
sons :—
(1) Mr. Walter Kennedy, rector of Douglas.
(2) Alexander Kennedy of Glentig, who married Janet Wallace,3
and had issue.
(3) James.
(4) David.
7. Ratherine, married, before 1459, to Alexander Mont-
gomerie, grandson and heir of Alexander, first Lord
Montgomerie,4 with issue. (See title Eglinton.)
8. Marion, contracted on 12 April 1459 to marry John,
son and heir of William Wallace of Oraigie, and on
20 January 1465 to marry James, eldest son of Robert
Lord Boyd, but it does not appear that she married
either.5
II. JOHN, second Lord Kennedy, who succeeded, had
already acquired various possessions, and had been twice
married in his father's lifetime. He was called Lord
Kennedy before his father's death in an instrument of
sasine, in the barony of Dairy in pie, dated 12 April 1475 .6
He was bailie of Oarrick in his father's lifetime.7
It appears from the Exchequer Rolls that he acquired
the five merk land of Traboyach by representing that his
father had purchased it from the Earl of Buchan. On his
father's death lie became Chamberlain of Carrick, Leswalt,
Dundonald, Menybrig, and Barquhany ; and was a great
deal burdened with having to pay off his father's arrears.8
He was lessee of Arran from 15 July 1480 to 16 August
I486.9 Like his father he used to get into arrears with his
accounts. He was fined for absence from the Exchequer
in 1495.10 In fact he spent a good deal of his time getting
1 Culzean Charters, No. 241. 2 Ibid., No. 193. 3 See Pitcairn's
Criminal Trials, vol. i., pt. 1, p. 138 ; Culzean Charters, No. 241 4 Cf. the
Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 47, where their son states in October
1484 that he was not then twenty-four. 6 Culzean Charters, No. 76, and
note in inventory, also No. 96, and Reg. Mag. Sig. Q Ibid., 118. 7 Exch.
Rolls, vii. 646. 8 Ibid., ix. andx. passim. 9 Preface to Lord Treasurer's
Accoimts i. 16. 10 Exch. Rolls, xi., Introduction, xlviii, and 348, 350.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 457
off fines imposed for some breach of the law or other.
Among the remissions in the Ayrshire account of 1501 is
one to Lord Kennedy, who had been assessed £4Q for
refusing on two different occasions to receive into ward
in his castle of Cassillis and Dunure, when required
to do so by the coroner, certain delinquents. In 1497-
98 he furnished a small ship for the King's service, de-
scribed as Lord Kennedy's ' pykkert.' l He is a witness
to royal charters by King James in. in 1482 and 1487-
88,2 and he was one of the conservators of the three
years' truce drawn up at Nottingham 21 September
1484. On 18 April 1485 3 he was one of the eight Scots
commissioners who got safe - conduct to go to Eng-
land, apparently for drawing up terms of peace. He was
appointed envoy to Henry vn. to conclude a truce for
three years, at London 3 July I486.4 On 12 February 1505
he acquired the lands of Coifl and other lands from Gilbert
Kennedy of Coiff.5 He was still alive on 24 July 1508, as
he is then mentioned as being in possession of Traboyach.
He died between 24 July 1508 and 23 May 1509.6
John Lord Kennedy married, first, before 25 March 1459-
60, Elizabeth, second daughter of Alexander, first Lord
Montgomerie, as he had a charter on 25 March 1460,
to himself and Elizabeth Montgomerie his wife.7 He
married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander,
Earl of Huntly, and widow of Nicholas, Earl of Erroll.
He married her before 30 June 1471, when he resigned
certain lands in her favour.8 She died 17 April 1500,
and was buried at Cupar. He appears to have mar-
ried a third wife, Elizabeth Kennedy, who survived
him and married a William Power, as on 7 May
1533 she is named as the wife of Power and the relict
of the late John, Lord Kennedy, in an action as to
certain contracts about her terce.9 Lord Kennedy had
issue : —
1. DAVID, who succeeded as third Lord Kennedy.
2. Alexander Kennedy of Girvanmains, son of second
1 Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, i. 378. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 March
1487-88 and 19 October 1488. 3 CaL Docs. Scot^ iv. Nos< 1505, 1520, 1521.
4 Ibid. 6 Culzean Charters, Nos. 201-203. 6 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 41 ; Culzean
Charters, Nos. 215, 216. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Jbid., 12 July 1471 9 Ada,
J)oin. Cone, et Sess., ii. 159.
458 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
marriage.1 He had from his father, on 31 July 1481,
two charters of the lands of Girvanmains and Mackil-
evinstoun and others.2 He was also granted by his
father on 11 March 1487-88, the barony of Leswalt,
confirmed by King James iv. 24 January 1488-89,3 and
on 21 February 1499-1500 he had a charter to himself
from James iv.4 of this barony, which he after-
wards, on 30 March 1506, 5 handed over to his eldest
brother David, who got a charter of them that day
on Alexander's resignation. Besides two bastard
sons Alexander and George, who were granted
legitimations by James v. 6 July 1542,6 Alexander had
a son Hugh, who, as Sir Hugh Kennedy of Girvan-
mains, was rather a prominent person during the
reign of Queen Mary. He was the ancestor of the
Kennedys of Girvanmains, which estate was sold in
1694 to a cadet of the Kennedys of Bargany. The
Kennedys of Pinwherry and Monunshion were derived
from Girvanmains.
3. John (of second marriage), who is called in two
charters of 31 July 1481 by John Lord Kennedy to his
son Alexander Kennedy of Girvanmains, confirmed
the same year.7 The only other certain mention of
this son is a remission on 23 November 1508 to John
Kennedy, son of John, Lord Kennedy, for horse-
stealing, felony, and reset of rebels.8
4. William, also named in the charters of 31 July 1481
cited above by John, Lord Kennedy, to his second son
Alexander Kennedy.
5. Katherine (by first marriage), married, contract 15 Sep-
tember 1465, 9 to Thomas, eldest son of Gilbert Kennedy
of Bargany, by whom she had issue. From a confirma-
tion of the 24 January 1488 10 it appears that she had the
lands of Dalfask, Trower, and Mackowanstown.11
1 For his signature on 8 January 1515, see Reg. Epis. Glasguen., ii. 525 ;
Cul. Charters, No. 136 (copy Charter). 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., c. 11 August 1481.
3 Cul. Charters, No. 141 (original). 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1499-1500 ; Cul. Mun.,
169. 5 Ibid., 1506. 6 Ibid., 1542. 7 Culzean Charters, No. 136 (copy); Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1481. 8 Robertson's Ayrshire, i. 6 (from Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials). 9 Culzean Charters, No. 91, and Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
1488. n There is on record a charter, dated 24 February 1472-73, by James
in. in favour of John Wallace and Katherine Kennedy his spouse, of the
lands of Thornlie and others. Family History, p. 27 n.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 459
6. Elizabeth (by second marriage), married to Sir William
Colville of Ochiltree, but the marriage was dissolved
on the ground of consanguinity before August 1498.
She had a daughter Elizabeth, whose legitimacy was
challenged, but unsuccessfully.1
7. Janet (by second marriage), who had a very romantic
and chequered career, but only the main points can
here be stated. In 1492 she was betrothed to Alex-
ander Gordon, son and apparent heir of John Gordon
of Lochinvar, and on 17 July of that year her father
paid 200 merks towards her tocher. On 25 Septem-
ber 1497, however, the marriage was still uncom-
pleted, as Alexander Gordon declared himself willing
to fulfil his part.2 But shortly afterwards, in 1498,3
she was contracted, or, according to a statement by
herself, married, to Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus,
though she is nowhere described as Countess of
Angus, and she had charters from him of various
lands, including the lordship of Bothwell, and she is
frequently styled Lady Bothwell.4 But in or about
1499 she became the mistress of King James iv., and
had issue by him in 1500 a son, James, created Earl
of Moray. (See that title.) The King settled Dar-
. naway Oastle upon her, so long as she remained
unmarried. Before March 1504-5 this condition ap-
pears to have been infringed, and on 6 November
1505, and also on the 28th, she is referred to in civil
actions as spouse of Sir John Ramsay of Trarinzean,5
who had been created Lord Bothwell by King James
in. (See that title.) But they were separated before
February 1507-8, when he had another wife. She
founded a prebend in 1531 in the church of St. Mary's
in the Fields (the celebrated Kirk of Field, after-
wards fatal to Darnley) for the welfare of Archibald,
Earl of Angus, her husband, and she was still alive
in December 1543.6
8. Margaret (by second marriage), married before 4 Feb-
1 Ada Dom. Cone., xiii., ff. 19, 20; Liber Officialis S. Andrea, 40; MS.
80. 2 Protocol Book of James Young, City Chambers MS., iv. vii. at dates.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Douglas Book, ii. 107, 108. 5 Exch. Rolls, xii. 44 ;
Protocol Book of James Foular, Edinburgh City Chambers ; Ada Dom.
Cone., xxvi. 19. c Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1545.
460 KENNEDY, EARL OP OASSILLIS
ruary 1499-1500, to Andrew, Lord Avandale. On
7 March 1501-2 Lord Kennedy was decerned to pay
£100 Scots to Lord Avandale in terms of the marriage-
contract with his daughter.1
9. Helen (by second marriage), married, first, to Robert
Graham of Knockdolian, who died in 1528,2 leaving
issue a daughter, Janet, married to James Eccles of
that Ilk, and another daughter, Margaret ; secondly,
apparently before December 1531, to Adam Boyd of
Penkill,3 third son of Alexander Boyd, second son
of Robert, first Lord Boyd, by whom also she had
issue, being ancestress of the Boyds of Penkill and
Trochrig.
III. DAVID, third Lord Kennedy. He was knighted 29
January 1487-88 when James, second son of King James in.,
was made Earl of Ross.4 On 9 July 1489 he and his wife
got a charter of lands of Balgra, Auchentibbir, Pacokbank,
and other lands of Ounninghame, on resignation of his father
John, Lord Kennedy.5 The same day he was granted the
bailiary of Oarrick, and appears as bailie of Carrick in
that year and afterwards.6 He was a witness to charters
by the Earl of Angus to his sister Janet in 1498 of lands
of Braidwood and Crawford Lindsay.7 On 17 February
1501-2 he got a charter from James iv. of the lands and
baronies of Oassillis and Dunure,8 and on 30 March 1506 he
got the lands and barony of Leswalt on the resignation of
his brother Alexander Kennedy.9 He also had a charter,
28 January 1506-7 of the 4 merk land of Makbhardstown
(Balvaird) in Oarrick. He was created EARL OF OAS-
SILLIS between 22 and 24 October 1509. On the first date
he is styled Lord Kennedy, and on the second date Earl of
Oassillis in the Sederunts of the Lords of Council.10 The
reason of this elevation seems to be that he had just mar-
ried his second wife, Margaret Boyd, widow of Alexander,
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 4 February 1499-1500 ; A eta Dom. Cone. , xi. 101. 2 Exch.
Rolls, xvi. 520. 3 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., vi. 79. 4 Records of Parlia-
ment, 325. 5 Culzean Charters, No. 150 (original), and No. 152 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., 1489. 6 Culzean Charters, Nos. 149 and 151 (original) ; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
1489. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July and 25 Sept. 1498. 8 Culzean Charters,
Nos. 179-182 (originals except No. 181); Reg. Mag. Sig., 1501-2. 9 Reg.
Mag. Sig., and Agnew's Hered. Sheriffs of Galloway, 103 and note,
and 131. 10 Acta Dom. Cone., xxi. 3.
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 461
fourth Lord Forbes, and daughter of Thomas Boyd, Earl
of Arran, a niece of James in. and a first cousin of
James iv. (See titles of Forbes and Erroll.)
David, first Earl of Cassillis, fell at Flodden on 9 Sep-
tember 1513.1 He was twice married, his first wife being
Agnes Borthwick, daughter of William, Lord Borthwick,
who is named in the charter of 9 July 1489 above cited.2 He
married, secondly, about 9 August 1509, Margaret Boyd,
already named as widow of Alexander Lord Forbes.3
She survived the Earl, and had a dispute with her
stepson Gilbert, second Earl, as to which she appealed on
9 February 1515-16.4
The first Earl had no issue by his second marriage. By
his first wife, Agnes Borthwick, he had issue : —
1. GILBERT, second Earl of Cassillis.
2. William, Abbot of Orossraguel, 1520-47. His election
in 1520 was not recognised by the Abbot of Paisley.5
He was a good and great Abbot. During the twenty-
seven years of his regime he was eight times present
at the national Parliament.6 He was also a member
of the Privy Council.7 Besides the Abbacy of Cross-
raguel, he held for many years the Commendatorship
of the Abbey of Holywood,8 and he was an intimate
friend of Gavin Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, and
of Henry, Bishop of Galloway. On the assassination
of his brother Gilbert, second Earl, in 1527, he acted
tutor and guardian to the young Earl, his nephew,
for eleven years. On 8 April 1530, he obtained a
royal licence or safeguard to pass to France and
other places beyond seas on his pilgrimage to Rome.9
He must have returned before 13 May 1532, because
he attended the Parliament of that date, which in-
stituted the College of Justice.10 On the 30 September
1534 he leased the parsonage fruits of the church of
1 Culzean Charters, No. 321. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 11 August 1509.
She had been described as Grisel Boyd, but appears in Cul. Charters, No.
229, and the Great Seal as Margaret, and also in the Papal Dispensation
(Diocesan Reg. of Glasgow, ii. 320). * The Boyd Papers, Arch. Coll. of
Ayr, etc., iii. 159. 5 Crossraguel Charters, i. Preface, xxxv et seq. and 68.
6 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 308, 321, 335, 339, 409, 410, 468, 470, 471, 598. 7 P. C.
Reg., i. 23, 33, 53, 60, 67. 8 Crossraguel Charters, i. 79; Cul. Mun., 281,
also 268, 272, 273, 280. 9 Pitcairn, Crim. Trials, i. 245 ; Crossraguel
Charters, i. 91. 10 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 335.
462 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
Straiten to James Kennedy of Blairquhan.1 On the
Earl attaining his majority the abbot was released
from his tutorship, 27 February 1539.2 He was
appointed a Commissioner for holding Parliament
after the battle of Solway Moss, and he voted for
Arran as governor of the kingdom.3 It was doubtless
a sense of the insecurity of the times that prompted
Gavin Dunbar (Archbishop of Glasgow) to make a
will whereby all his treasures and personal effects
were deposited in the hands of his friend the Abbot
of Orossraguel.4 The archbishop's will, confirmed
31 May 1548, discloses the fact that an enormous
quantity of wealth was intrusted to the abbot's
keeping. Richly embroidered vestments, gold and
silver goblets, jewels of the rarest kinds, a valuable
library, and nearly £4000 in money, formed the nucleus
of the prelate's property, and the intrusting of such
to the care of Abbot William shows the high estima-
tion in which he was held by Gavin Dunbar. In the
winter of 1546 he was at St. Andrews, busily con-
cerned with the domestic affairs of his abbey ; 5 and
on 1 May 1547 he was present at the last Parlia-
ment of his life, He had spent his life well in the
service of his monastery, his country, and his church,
and in an age when the lives of all the Scottish
prelates were not perhaps emblems of perfection, it
is notable that not a breath of slander sullied the
fame of William Kennedy. He was also a loyal
clansman. The abbot died before 1 January 1547-48,
the date on which the election of his successor, Abbot
Quintin, was confirmed.6 The Archbishop of Glasgow
died April 1547,7 so William must therefore have
lived long enough to have taken possession of the
goods and money left to him, and to have trans-
ferred the property to the Earl of Cassillis and the
Rector of Stobo.
1 Culzean Charters, No. 324. This is the first actual lease in the Culzean
Papers. 2 Culzean Charters, No. 382 ; Crossraguel Charters, i. 99. 3 Acta
Parl. Scot, ii. 409. 4 Crossraguel Charters, i. 100-101; he quotes from a
MS. in possession of Sir William Dunbar of Mochrum. 5 Ibid., i. xl. 101.
6 Protocol Book of Mr. Henry Prestoun, f . 6. 7 See Beg. Epis. Glasguen,
and note to Crossraguel Charters, i. 108,
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 463
3. James,1 of Brunston, witnessed a contract between
Gilbert, third Earl, on the one part, and William,
Abbot of Crossraguel, and James Kennedy of Blair-
quhan on the other part, on the 28 May 1528 ; 2 and
it is most likely that he is the Mr. James Kennedy,
chamberlain to the Earl of Cassillis, who with his
brother, Abbot William, made a contract, dated 29
January 1528-29, with Isabel Campbell, widow of the
second Earl, with regard to the fruits of the church
and parsonage of Maybole.3 He acted as bailie of
Oarrick 1534-42. He is called in entail of 6 February
1540-41. 4 He apparently had issue.
4. Thomas of Ooiff, is one of those called in the entail of
6 February 1540-41. 5 He was a hostage in England,
1543-45 for his nephew, the third Earl of Cassillis,6
and suffered greatly from his nephew's neglect. He
was still alive 8 April 1569. His wife in 1527 and
1534 was Helen Campbell, daughter of Archibald,
second Earl of Argyll (vol. i. 337), and widow of Sir
Gavin Kennedy of Blairquhan.7 He also married
Catherine, daughter of Thomas Corry of Kelwood.8
He had issue.
5. Katherine, married, first, contract 4 October 1510,9 to
Quintin Mure of Aird, who is mentioned in a precept
of sasine 7 January 1510-11 for infefting him and
Katherine Kennedy, his wife, daughter of the Earl
of Cassillis, in the lands of Kilmore.10 By him she
had one daughter, called Margaret, married, first, to
Neil Montgomery of Lainshaw ; secondly, to John
Kennedy of Skeldon. Katherine Kennedy was
married, secondly, in or before 1518,11 to William
Hamilton of Sorn and Sanquhar; who with his
wife is mentioned also in later charters, including
one of 1533.
1 Described as brother of the late Gilbert, Earl of Cassillis, on 1 February
1527-28, Prot. Book, Gavin Ross, ii. 19a. 2 Crossraguel Charters, i. 82;
Cul. Charters, No. 288. 3 Crossraguel Charters, i. 83 ; Cul. Charters, Nos.
289, 290. 4 Note to Keg. Mag. Sig. ; Cul. Charters, No. 403 ; Eeg. Mag. Sig.,
6 Feb. 1540-41. 5 Cul. Charters, No. 403, and Eeg. Mag. Sig., 1540-41.
6 Letter, State Paper Office, 19 Jan. 1542-43. 7 Ada Dom. Cone., xxxvii. f.
108; Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., v. f. 68. 8 Culzean Charters, Nos. 563, 566.
9 Acts and Decreets, xix. f. 352. 10 Culzean Charters, Nos. 222, 223,
11 Protocol Book of Gavin Ross.
464 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
6. Christian, married to John Kennedy of Guiltree.1 She
had issue a son John.2
IV. GILBERT, second Earl of Oassillis, succeeded his
father in 1513. In 1516 he was appointed by the Bishop of
Galloway bailie of all the lands belonging to the bishopric
in Galloway, and captain and keeper of the manor-place
and loch of Inch.3 He was ambassador to England 1515-
16,4 and on 14 November 1516, out of special favour
towards him, James v. erected the town of Maybole into
a free burgh of barony.5 On 5 January 1515 he sold Egidia
Blair, widow of James Kennedy of Row (his great-uncle)
an annualrent of lands belonging to Dunure, of the value
of £10, to found a chaplainry at Maybole, with reversion
of patronage thereof to himself.6 His name frequently
occurs in the Exchequer Rolls of the period as Chamberlain
of Oarrick, Leswalt, and Menybrig.7 On 23 September
1514 he got sasine of lands of Balmaclannochan (Kilkerran)
in Oarrick, with tower and fortalice thereof. He and the
Lords Erskine, Borthwick and Moray, and Fleming acted
at different times as custodians of the person of the young
King James v. ; and in the Earl's account as Chancellor of
Galloway, rendered 17 March 1523, £150 is paid to him as
salary, assigned to him by Act of Parliament for remaining
with the King three months.8 On 15 June 1523 the Earl
had a Commission of Justiciary as bailie of Glenluce, the
jurisdiction extending over the barony of Glenluce for three
years, and further at the King's pleasure.9 He acted more
than once as ambassador, as in 1525 £160 is assigned to him,
and like sums to the other ambassadors. He and the Bishop
of Dunkeld had been appointed by Parliament as ambas-
sadors to England 10 on 19 November 1524. In 1525 he was
tried for the murder of Martin Kennedy of Lochland, but
was acquitted through the influence of his brother-in-law,
the Earl of Argyll. He was, on 30 October 1526, dis-
charged of all points of treason for being present at the
1 Culzean Charters, 28 May 1526. 2 She is called in Historic of the
Kennedyis Lady Altyre, which seems to be a mistake for Guiltree.
3 Culzean Charters, No. 239. 4 Rot. Scot., 582a. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid.
1 Exch. Rolls, xiv. and xv., pp. xiv, 597. 8 Ibid., xv. pp. vii and 18. See
Tytler (Eadie's ed.), ii. 194 and xv. pp. Ixvii and 614. 9 Ibid,, xv. 614,
1° Acta Parl, Scot., ii. 281 et seq.
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 465
battle beside Linlitligow, and aiding and abetting the late
Earl of Lennox in his unsuccessful attempt to rescue
James v. from the Angus faction.1 The Earl's lands were
forfeited and given to the Earl of Arran, but he never
seems to have occupied them. Like most chiefs of the
period, he had to provide surety for many of his followers
concerned in crimes, and he several times compounded
for the fines which they incurred.2 The Earl was in Edin-
burgh on 24 August 1527,3 and in the following month he
was assassinated by Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun, Sheriff
of Ayr, at Prestwick, probably when holding Court there.4
For this murder revenge was taken by the Kennedys
according to an oath traditionally said to have been taken
by the clan under the dule-tree of Cassillis.5 The Sheriff
was outlawed on 5, October 1527, and other Campbells as
well as Crawfords were punished, and on November 13,
1527, many others suffered for intercommuning with them.
It appears that the Sheriff was a supporter of the Angus
faction.
The second Earl of Cassillis married Isabella, second
daughter of Archibald, second Earl of Argyll,6 and by her,
who was living in 1529, had issue : —
1. GILBERT, third Earl of Cassillis.
2. Thomas, who is named as a hostage in England, 1543-
45, for his eldest brother. He died before 2 November
1560.7 According to some accounts he was slain at
the battle of Pinkie.
3. David Kennedy of Culzean, who appears in an assize
for valuation of certain lands in Wigtownshire 17
December 1556, and as bailie depute of Carrick 1557-
58.8 He was one of the hostages for the Earl in
England 1543. He was alive 19 January 1562, when
he witnesses a contract between Quintin, Abbot of
Crossraguel, and Sir Hugh Kennedy of Girvanmains,
as to salmon fishings in Girvan.9 He got a charter of
the lands of Culzean from his brother, Earl Gilbert,
dated 30 September 1542, and confirmed by James v.
1 Ada Part. Scot, ii. 317a. 2 Robertson's History of Ayrshire, 6. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 4 Protocol Book of Gavin Ross, MS., ii. f. 8a. 6 Robertson's
Early Ayrshire', Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, 7. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6
July 1535. 7 Culzean Charters, No. 588. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Crossraguel
Charters, i. 136.
466 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
1 October 1542.1 He married Janet, daughter of
Duncan Kennedy of Daljedburgh, was infeft in Dal-
quharran,Daljedburgli,2 and had issue three daughters,
Margaret , Egidia, and Katherine. The daughters'
names and their husbands are mentioned as heirs-
portioners of their father in the summons of declara-
tor dated 2 February 1590,3 at the instance of David
M'Gill against the Earl of Oassillis and others.
4. Quintin, Abbot of Orossraguel. He was the churchman
who publicly disputed with John Knox at Maybole
for three days on the subject of the sacrifice of the
mass,4 for which service he was not canonised, as
some say.5 He was educated at St. Andrews (1540).
He completed his studies in Paris, and was a
friend of John Davidson. His uncle, Abbot William,
on his return appointed him Vicar of Girvan, and
on the death of his brother Thomas at the battle
of Pinkie he was presented to the benefice of Pen-
pont ; but Mackenzie is wrong in saying he was
Prior of Whithorn.6 He succeeded his uncle William
as Abbot of Orossraguel. His election as abbot
was confirmed by the Father Abbot of the Oluniac
order in Scotland on 1 January 1547-48 ; on 1 Feb-
ruary following he was formally put in possession
of the monastery,7 and then discharged the Earl
of Oassillis of all sums of money, goods and gear,
including those belonging to the late Abbot William,
intromitted with by him during his guardianship. On
28 January 1547-48 he resigned the office of Parish
Olerk of Oolmonell in favour of his younger brother
Hugh.8 He was thrice present in the Privy Council
1548, after the defeat of the Scots at Pinkie.9 He
wrote many learned and religious books,10 and he did
his utmost to defend his monastery on establishment
1 Culzean Charters, Nos. 432, 434, 436. 2 For inf ef tment in Culze an, 1 Oct.
1542, see Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Culzean Charters, No. 991. 4 De Rebus gestis
Scotorum, Leslaeus, 540, John Knox's account. 5 He has been confused
with St. Kinetus of Eremita of the sixth century. 6 Mackenzie's Lives
of Scots Writers, 60. Gift by him to Earl of Cassillis of the non-entries
of Knockgarron and Altichappel ; Cul. Mun., 519 ; Crossraguel Charters,
i. 105-107, 19 May 1548; Ibid., i. 103; Cul. Charters, No. 516. 7 Protocol
Book of Henry Prestoun, f. 6. 8 Protocol Book of Henry Prestoun, f. 4.
9 P. C. Reg. , iii. 60-67. 10 For list of his works see Crossraguel Charters, i. 42.
KENNEDY, EARL OP CASSILLIS 467
of the Reformed Religion in 1560. x He was, together
with the Earls of Cassillis and Eglinton, and many
others, parishioners of Maybole, Girvan, Kirkoswald,
and Dailly, condemned by the first General Assembly
of the Reformed Church, 27 December 1560. He
challenged Willock to a controversy at Ayr in 1559,2
and sent a whole cartload of books to the market-
place there, to overwhelm him. Willock waited
till ten in the morning for his opponent, who
on his arrival found the preacher flown, and nailed
a protest to the market cross. Abbot Quintin
died at Crossraguel 22 August 1564.3 There is
no authority for the statement that he met his
end by poison.
5. Archibald, exempted from process so that he might
go to France'with his brother Gilbert, third Earl of
Oassillis, and Sir Hugh Kennedy of Girvanmains.4
6. Hugh of Barquhany, married Katheriiie Bailey, with
issue.5 He was apparently living in 1578.6 He had
issue. He is mentioned in the Historic of the Ken-
nedy is as helping the Earl of Cassillis to conquer
Glenluce Abbey. As appears from confirmation,
dated 4 February 1555-56, of a charter by Malcolm
M'Kee of Craighlaw, he bought the four merk land
of Camquhart, in barony of Loncastell, in Wigtown-
shire. He had a town house in Maybole, 1574.
7. James Kennedy of Uchtrelure, married Agnes John-
stone before 10 February 1560.7 They had two
daughters, heirs-portioners.8 He was alive on 19
January 1562, but he died before 17 August 1572.9
8. A daughter married to Thomas M'Glelland of Bomby.10
1 Crossraguel Charters, i. 124, 125, and Books of the Universalle Kirk of
Scotland, pt. i. p. 5. '2 M'Gavin's Life of Knox, 529. 3 Crossraguel
Charters, i. 139, 140 note, and 177-178, and Davidius Camerarius Scoticc
de Scotorum Fortudine, 168, 277, Paris, 1631. 4 12 December 1552 ; P. C.
Reg. of Scotland, i. 135. 6 See Crossraguel Charters, ii. 13, 14, 17, 19, and
20, 35 ; and Cul. Charters, No. 807. Ibid., 590, shows that as one of the
bailies there he was merely charged to give sasine; Reg. Mag. Sig., for
trial and sentence of him and David Kennedy and two hundred others,
30 July 1551, for celebrating mass at Kirkoswald and Maybole, April 1563 ;
see Robertson, i. 16 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., see App. and P. C. Reg. 214 and 226.
6 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 November 1578. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Cul. Charters,
No. 594, see also 591, 2 November 1560. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 February
1577. 10 Culzean Charters, No. 399 and note.
468 KENNEDY, EARL OP OASSILLIS
9. A daughter contracted to (Thomas), eldest surviving
son of Alexander Kennedy of Bargany.1
10. Helen, married, before 1549,2 to William Adair of
Kinhilt. On 24 November 1571 they were infeft by
Lord Oassillis in the lands of Larg-Stewart and others
in Wigtownshire.3
Janet Kennedy, wife of Fergus M'Dowell of Freugh, is
also said by the Historie of the Kennedyis to be another
daughter.4
V. GILBERT, third Earl of Oassillis, was born in 1515, and
was served heir to his father 14 October 1538. He was
educated at St. Andrews, and was in 1528, though only a
lad of thirteen, compelled to sign the death sentence of
Patrick Hamilton, Abbot of Ferae, who was burned at
St. Andrews for heresy.5 He succeeded his father as
Orown Chamberlain of Oarrick, Leswalt, and Menybrig,
and his accounts as such appear between the years 1528
and 1556-57.6 He received numerous charters and grants
of land, as well as commissions of bailiary and justiciary.
He was a man of affairs, and attended the Parliaments of
Scotland with considerable regularity from 1535 to the
close of his life.7 He was a pupil of the celebrated Mr.
George Buchanan, afterwards tutor of King James vi.,
and with him, who had a high esteem for the Earl,
travelled abroad for some years, returning to Scotland
in May 1537. A few years later he resigned his estates
of Oassillis and others in the hands of King James v., who
on 6 February 1540-41 gave him a series of regrants to
himself, his wife, and the lawful heirs-male of his body,
with destination to his brothers Thomas, David, Quintin,
Archibald, Hugh, and James successively, and the heirs-
male of their bodies, whom failing, to James Kennedy,
their uncle, then to Thomas Kennedy of Ooiff, their uncle,
then to Hugh Kennedy of Girvanmains, William Kennedy
of Glentig, Alexander Kennedy of Bargany, and James
1 Culzean Charters, No. 283; Family Hist., 33. 2 Acts and Decreets,
xlvi. f. 178. 3 Cul. Charters, Nos. 772 and 773 ; see Balfour MS. ; see Eeg.
Mag. Sig. for other charters ; Cul. Charters, No. 606 ; Milne, 34, 6, 12,
p. 296. 4 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 November 1546 ; 6 September 1548. These
ladies may have been previously married to Thomas M'Clelland and
Thomas Kennedy. 5 Knox's History, 318. 6 Exch. Rolls, xv. 414 ; xix.
21, passim. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. passim, between 1535 and 1558.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 469
Kennedy of Blairquhan, all successively, and to the heirs-
male of their bodies, whom all failing to the Earl's own
nearest heirs-male whomsoever.1
The Earl was one of the Scottish nobles taken prisoner
at the Rout of Sol way Moss 24 November 1542, and was
committed to the custody of Archbishop Oranmer, by whom
it is said he was converted to Protestantism. In June 1543,
after the death of King James v., he was set free, at a ran-
som of £1000,2 having signed or consented to a bond binding
him and others to forward the schemes of the English King
to become overlord of Scotland, and to obtain possession
of the young Queen. The efforts of the Earl to carry out
this agreement, in conjunction with the Earl of Angus and
other prominent Scottish nobles, though persisted in by
him for a time, failed to produce the desired effect. Their
intrigues are well known to history, as well as the divided
counsels and treachery which marred their statesmanship,
though it is certain that the Scottish nation would never
have consented to the arrangement proposed. Cardinal
Beaton on this point was the true representative of Scottish
opinion, and so early as April or May 1545 his assassination
was freely spoken of. In May 1545 Cassillis made an offer
to the English council to have the Cardinal assassinated,
and received the reply that ' the King did not mislike the
offer,' while Crichton of Brunstane, a former instigator of
Beaton's murder, and the Earl, are found using the same
cypher, which Crichton had arranged with the English
agents. The Earl's desire as to the cardinal's destruction,
however, seems to have cooled at a later date, but the
English party in Scotland, including the Earl, cannot be
absolved from double dealings towards both countries.
Hertford's invasions in 1544 and 1545 had no effect, and
the cardinal's murder, which did take place on 29 May
1546, also produced no change in the situation. In the
taking of St. Andrews Castle which followed the siege of
1547, a register was found of those noblemen and gentle-
men who had secretly bound themselves to the service
of England. Among these was the name of Cassillis,
although in August 1546 he had sworn allegiance to
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 2 When in 1545, he went to London, to obtain
release of his hostages, it appears he was discharged of this ransom.
VOL. II. 2 H
470 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
Arran's government and apparently approved of the
dissolution of the English marriage. As one result of the
discovery of the book, a correspondent on 10 August 1547
wrote to the Protector Somerset that Oassillis and other
English partisans were in danger unless the advance of the
English army was hastened. The battle of Pinkie and
defeat of the Scots appears to have altered the position,
and later in January and February 1547-48 the Earl was
taking part with Arran against the English.1
The Earl, while engaged in these public plots, was not
unmindful of his own interests. After his return from
captivity in England, he in August 1543 strengthened his
position in the home country, by obtaining a bond of man-
rent from Hugh Campbell of Loudoun, containing the usual
offers of service in terms of a reconciliation between the
parties, made, it is said, at the request of the King of
England and of the Governor and Council of Scotland.2 Later
the Earl took part in a dispute with Andrew Agnew, Sheriff
of Wigtownshire, as to the rights of jurisdiction over the
territories of Glenluce Abbey, in the course of which he
trespassed on the abbey precincts with an armed force. The
matter was settled by Cassillis being allowed to use his
office of bailiary, but not to deal with the abbey rents, etc.3
The Earl was appointed Lieutenant of the South in
December 1548, and on 20 April 1550, owing to the peace
with England and the recovery of the fortresses, he was
thanked for his services, and relieved from the office.4 He
was one of those who accompanied the Queen-mother,
Mary of Lorraine, on her visit to the French Court in
September 1550, when he was made a Knight of the
Order of St. Michael. In the following year, or in March
1551-52, he was appointed one of the Scots Commissioners
for the settlement of the Debateable Land.5 In December
1552, he was Lieutenant-general of the Army ordained to
assist the French King, and as an officer on foreign ser-
vice had special immunities from legal actions during his
absence.6 In 1554, he was appointed Lord High Treasurer
of Scotland, a post which he held till his death.7 In 1557,
1 Cat. of Scot. Papers, i. Nos. 33, 129, 164. 2 Culzean Charters, No. 448 ;
Hamilton Papers, ii. 5. 3 P. C. Reg., i. 3, 4, 7, 42. 4 Ibid., 98, 99. 5 Ibid.,
119-121. 6 Ibid., 134, 135. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.\ Lord High Treasurer's
Accounts, MS.
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 471
he was one of those who resisted a proposed invasion of
England, and in June of that year he declared to Lord
Westmoreland, one of the English Commissioners, that he
would not be French, and that the Scots ' would dye every
mother's sonne of us ' rather than be subject to England.1
The Earl was one of the Scots Commissioners appointed
by the Parliament of 14 December 1557, and sent to France
to negotiate Queen Mary's marriage with the Dauphin, and
as such was a party to the marriage-contract at the Louvre
on 19 April 1558, but was one of the commissioners who met
with a mysterious death at Dieppe on their way home.
They had refused to consent to the proposal that the
Crown-Matrimonial of Scotland should be granted to the
Dauphin, and it is supposed they were poisoned. The Earl
is said to have died on 28 November 1558, but the exact
date is not known, though it was reported in Scotland
between the 29 November and 5 December 1558.2 He is
described as 4 ane particular manne, and ane werry greidy
manne, and cairritt nocht how he gatt land so that he culd
cum be the samin.' 3 The Earl married Margaret Kennedy,
daughter of Alexander Kennedy of Bargany, after the
death of her first husband, William Wallace of Craigie,
between 1539 and 1541. 4 She survived the Earl, her testa-
ment being confirmed 12 January 1596-97.
The Earl had issue :—
1. GILBERT, who succeeded as fourth Earl.
2. David, who died an infant.
3. SIR THOMAS, of Culzean, of whom later. From him
the present family of Cassillis is descended.
4. Jean, married, in 1561, to Robert Stewart, first Earl
of Orkney. He was a natural son of King James v.5
5. Katharine, married in 1574 to Sir Patrick Vaus of
Barnbarroch, and had issue.6
The Earl had also a natural son John, styled of Grenare,7
who had a pension of £222 from the benefice of Glenluce.8
VI. GILBERT, fourth Earl of Cassillis, sat in the Parlia-
1 P. C. Reg., i. 198. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 511, 518. 3 Historic of the
Kennedyis. 4 Acts and Decreets, vii. ff. 173, 174 ; xxiii. f. 298 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig. , 6 February 1540-41. 6 See vol. i. of this work, p. 24, and title of Orkney.
6 Culzean Charters, No. 1019. 7 Deeds, xxxiv. 34. 8 Crossraguel Charters,
ii. 67, 68 ; Culzean Charters, No. 780.
472 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
ment of 29 November 1558, as Master of Gassillis,1 but he
was apparently under age on 5 November 1559, when his
curators ratified certain contracts between him and his
mother.2 He became of age between that date and 15
October 1562, when he was served heir to his father.3 He
succeeded his father as Chamberlain of Oarrick, etc.4
He adhered to the Roman Catholic faith, as he was con-
demned by the General Assembly of the Reformed Church
on that score,5 and he continued devoted to the Queen's
service,6 fought for her at Langside, for which he was
forfeited, was still ' stubborn ' after her defeat there, and
joined with other nobles in writing letters of devotion and
good heart to her after her flight to England. He held
out from complete allegiance to the new Government until
the spring of 1571, when he was forced by Lennox at the
head of a large force to surrender and suffer imprisonment
until about 25 August 1571, when he joined the King's
party, and his forfeiture was not carried out.7 After
Mar became Regent the Earl continued his support to the
Government.
He is said to have been popularly styled the * King of
Carrick,' and he appears to have been a forceful personage.
Perhaps on that account he was appointed as his father's
successor in the bailiary of the Abbey of Glenluce, which
had been disturbed by John Gordon of Lochinvar, the
inmates expelled, and the worship interdicted. The re-
cently appointed abbot, Thomas Hay, and his forlorn
comrades were provided for by the Earl in his religious
house at Maybole, and he also gave a generous donation
towards the repair of their abbey. For this he received the
bailiary of their lands, and later on tacks of their benefice,
at an apparently yearly rental of 1000 merks and other
dues, but other writs seem to show that the rent was
largely nominal.8 But the deed for which the Earl is
chiefly remembered is his alleged roasting of Alan Stewart,
Abbot of Crossraguel, on a fire in the Black Vault of
1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 503. 2 Culzean Charters, Nos. 576, 577. 3 Ibid.,
No. 616. 4 This and other items noted below are to be found in Ceil, of
Scottish Papers, i., ii., iii. 5 Book of the Universall Kirk, i. 5. 6 He was
one of those who signed the famous Bond, 20 April 1567, in favour of her
marriage to Both well ; Fraser's Melville Book, i. 89 n. 7 Acta Parl. Scot.,
iii. 63. 8 Arch. Coll. of Ayrshire, etc., v. 148, 177, 178 ; cf. x. 207, 208.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 473
Dunure, and compelling him to sign tacks or charters of
the abbey property in favour of the Earl.1 There can be no
doubt the Earl took cruel and violent measures to obtain
the abbot's signature, but a full statement of the case,
which is too long to be narrated here, would show that the
abbot was playing a double game, and repudiating and
altering the destination of writs and tacks made by his
predecessor in favour of the Earl, who in exasperation used
extreme means to gain the abbot's signature. The muni-
ments now in the Oulzean charter-chest show that the
abbot was not entirely a loser in the transaction.2 He
was, however, detained at Dunure for nearly three months,
and was at last released in November 1570 through the
efforts of Thomas Kennedy of Bargany, who assembled an
armed force, and rescued the abbot, who, when at liberty,
immediately revoked all he had been forced to do. The
Earl was cited before the Privy Council, and decerned to
find security to let the abbot alone, and also for a sum due to
his old preceptor Mr. George Buchanan. It may be added
that the Earl gained his end in a less extreme manner by
an arrangement with James Stewart of Oardonald, to
whom Abbot Alan had made tacks with a view to divert
the abbey lands from the Earl. The latter paid Stewart
3700 merks,3 and received the charters of the abbey.4 Later
he became, also by purchase, proprietor of the whole or
greater part of the abbey lands, which were confirmed to
him on 10 January 1575-76.5
The Earl did not long survive his acquisition of the Cross-
raguel regality, dying on 12 December 1576,6 the result, it is
said, of his horse falling with him. By his will he appointed
his brother-in-law, John, Lord Glamis, tutor to his son, a boy
of eight years old.7 The Earl was, on 10 July 1546, while
very young, contracted to marry Jean Hamilton, daughter of
James, Earl of Arran, but that marriage did not take place,8
as he married (contract 30 September 1566) Margaret, only
daughter of John Lyon, seventh Lord Glamis, who survived
him. She married again (before 12 August 1579) John
1 For the abbot's story see P. C. Beg., xiv. 91-95. 2 Crossraguel Charters,
i. 137-200 ; ii. 1-55, where the whole of the transactions are detailed. 3 Cul.
Charters, No. 904. 4 Crossraguel Charters, ii. 11-15. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Acts and Decreets, Ixxv. f. 263. 7 P. C. Reg., i. 42, 43. 8 Jean Hamilton
married Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton. (See that title.)
474 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
Hamilton, afterwards first Marquess of Hamilton, and had
issue. She was alive 21 April 1623. They had issue : —
1. JOHN, fifth Earl of Oassillis.
2. Heiv, who, as Master of Oassillis, is named several
times in the records of the period. He took a leading
part in the feuds of the family, and was not always
on good terms with his brother. The latter and he
were reconciled for a time by the murder of their
uncle Sir Thomas Kennedy of Oulzean, and it was
proposed that Hew should retaliate by taking the
life of Mure of Auchindrane, the Earl pledging him-
self by a bond dated 3 September 1602 to reward him
with a payment of * tuelff hunclreth merkis zeirlie,'
besides other advantages.1 He and his sister-in-
law the Countess of Oassillis were on 21 May 1603,
beset by the Kennedys of Bargany and their faction,
and were compelled to take refuge in the house of
Auchensoul, in the parish of Barr, which was be-
sieged and burned over their heads. The Countess
and her party surrendered, and were compelled to
give bonds for large sums ere they were set at liberty,
though the bonds were afterwards judicially declared
to be void.2 At what date Hew, Master of Oassillis,
died is not exactly known, but he was dead before
25 March 1607, when his eldest son John was charged
to enter his heir for payment of a bond of date 1603.3
He married (contract dated at the Garthland 2
September 1600) Katherine, daughter of Uchtred
M'Dowall, and sister of John M'Dowall of Garthland,
her mother, Euphemia Dunbar, being also a party.4
His wife survived him, and married Sir James
Stewart of Killeith, who became Lord Ochiltree.
(See that title.) The Master had issue : —
(1) JOHN, who became sixth Earl of Cassillis.
(2) Gilbert, who is mentioned in March 1617 as a student of
1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials. Original at Barnbarroch. 2 Hist, of
the Kennedyis; Acta Parl Scot., iv. 267-273; P. C. Reg., v. 577. 3 Acts
and Decreets, ccxxx. f. 260; Gen Reg. Inhib., 18 April 1609. 4 Reg. of
Deeds, xciv., 21 December 1601. This writ proves that it was Hew
who married and carried on the line of the family, and renders doubtful
the existence of a third son, Gilbert, who, according to Douglas, married
Catherine M'Dowall.
KENNEDY, EARL OP CASSILLIS 475
Glasgow University, and is then described as the only
brother of the Earl of Cassillis.1 He is referred to as ' my
Lord of Cassillis brother Gilbert,' in an account of 9 March
1632, by a Stranraer tailor.2 Nothing more has been
discovered concerning him, and he is not named in the
regrant of 29 September 1642, cited below.
VII. JOHN, fifth Earl of Cassillis, was only eight years
old when he succeeded his father, who provided him with
a tutor in the person of his maternal uncle, John, Lord
Glamis, passing over his uncle on his father's side, Sir
Thomas Kennedy of Oulzean, who had pretensions to the
earldom.3 But Lord Glamis was, in March 1578-79, killed
in a street brawl in Stirling, and Sir Thomas became the
tutor of his nephew till he attained majority the following
year. He seems to have been greatly disturbed by feuds
with neighbouring families, and this continued almost to the
close of his life. Owing to an old feud with the Gordons
of Lochinvar, originating in a dispute about the Abbey of
Glenluce, which still raged, it was in 1580 considered
hazardous for the legal service of the young Earl to his
estates in Kirkcudbright to be carried out there, and it
was ordered to be done in Edinburgh.4 In 1577 he made up
titles to numerous lands, and he was Chamberlain of
Carrick like his predecessors.5 Some years after his
service he was obliged to pay debts incurred by his father
and grandfather, the first being £5000 as one of the sureties
in 1473 that Lords John and Claud Hamilton would deliver
up the castles of Hamilton and Draff en, the other debt
being a sum of £6720 incurred by the third Earl in France
in 1558, and payable to Timothy Cagnioli, the well-known
banker.6
Apart from feuds, there is little in his career to chronicle,
but one important episode in his history was his appoint-
ment to the post of High Treasurer in April 1599 through
the influence of his wife.7 That office was a very thankless
one in those days, as at this period it almost certainly
1 Munimenta A Ime Universitatis Glasguensis, iii.72. 2 Culzean Charters,
additional Inventory, No. 247. 3 The reason alleged for passing over Sir
Thomas was that he and some followers fired by night into Maybole
Castle, pretending that they were Crawfords of Kerse, with the hope
of causing Lady Cassillis to miscarry, she being then enceinte, and that
the earldom might pass to him. 4 P. C. Reg., iii. 503. 6 Exch. Rolls, xx.,
xxi. « P. C. Reg., iii. 716 ; iv. 67 ; xiv. 14. 7 Ibid., v. 548-554, and 555 n.
476 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
brought serious loss to its holder. He speedily repented
this step, however, and indeed only held office for a few
weeks, and this short space is said to have cost him the sum
of 40,000 merks. This last statement is not quite borne out
by the Treasurer's Accounts, but these show that between
April 1599 and January 1604 he paid first a sum of £6000,
part of a sum of £12,000, and secondly, a sum of £8000, both
by the command of the King, which were probably part of
his contract, and enforced against him.1 After this inter-
lude the Earl again becomes involved in local feuds, one of
which ended in the slaying of Gilbert Kennedy of Bargany,
by a party consisting of the Earl and some friends on
11 December 1601, in a fight at the Brookloch burn, when
Bargany's followers were defeated. His partisans a few
days before had laid an ambush with deadly intent on the
Earl's own life, but by a ruse he escaped the fate they
purposed for him.
This incident led in turn to the murder a few months later
on, 12 May 1602, of the Earl's uncle, Sir Thomas Kennedy of
Oulzean, by Bargany 's brother Thomas Kennedy of Drum-
murchie, at the instance of the famous, or rather infamous,
John Mure of Auchindrane. In 1603 he went to London,
either in the train of King James, or to take part in the
ceremonies of his accession to the English throne, and his
enemies took advantage of his absence to make an attack
upon his Countess. She, with her brother-in-law the
Master of Cassillis and their servants, was, on 21 May 1603,
while returning from Galloway to Maybole, suddenly beset by
hagbutters and horsemen led by Thomas Kennedy of Drum-
murchie and the Laird of Auchindrane, and her party being
much smaller in numbers, they were forced to take refuge
in a house called Auchinsoul in Barr parish. The house was
fired, and Drummurchie would make no conditions unless one
of the party was delivered up, whom he alleged had slain his
brother Gilbert Kennedy of Bargany. But the man, under
cover of the smoke from the burning house, escaped on
horseback, and went to London, where he put the Earl in ' ane
readge ' at the indignity offered to his wife. She and the
Master were obliged to surrender, and were only released
1 Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, MS. 2 P. C. Reg., vi. p. xlii. 322,
323, 341.
KENNEDY, EARL OP OASSILLIS 477
under bonds for large sums of money, which, however, were
afterwards declared by the Privy Council to be invalid.1
So the record goes on, full of feuds and bloodshed, and
the Earl himself so far forgot the proprieties as to make a
personal assault on his wife, and drag her out of the Privy
Council chamber, in consequence of some dispute about a
lease. For this he was warded in Blackness on 1 November
1604, and his unchivalrous conduct was commented on by
the King himself, while in the following December he had
to find £5000 as surety for his wife's protection.2 Apart
from the local feuds, and the constant attacks arising out
of them, which are noted in the records, there is little further
to chronicle regarding the Earl, except a feu grant of the
lands of Inch and others in Wigtownshire, including Saulset,
an old foundation of Fergus, Lord of Galloway, which had
belonged to the Earl and his ancestors from before the
memory of man, and which had come to the King through
the annexations of kirk lands.3 His last attendance in
Council was on 30 March 1615, and he died, it is said, in
October, certainly before 14 November of that year, when
the ward of his successor was granted to James, second
Marquess of Hamilton.4
His uncle, the Master of Glamis, in February 1590-91, pro-
posed to marry him to the sister of the young Earl of
Argyll, but this plan was hindered by the Chancellor, then
John, first Lord Maitland of Thirlstane,5 and the Earl mar-
ried, contract 4 November 1597,6 Jean, only daughter and
heiress of James, fourth Lord Fleming, and widow of the
same Chancellor, who had died 3 October 1595. (See title
Lauderdale.) She was much older than the Earl, but was
wealthy. She died, it is said, 23 June 1609, aged fifty-five,
and was buried at Haddington.7 She was certainly dead
before 22 August 1611.8 The fifth Earl of Oassillis had no
issue, and was succeeded by his nephew,
VIII. JOHN, sixth Earl of Cassillis, eldest son of his
brother Hugh, Master of Cassillis. He is first named in
1 ActaParl. Scot., iv. 267-273 ; P. C. Reg., vi. 577. 2 P. C. Reg., vii. 16,
464, 580. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 June 1605. 4 P. C. Reg., vii. 406. 5 Letter 13,
Feb. 1590-91, Bowes to Hunsdon, Border Papers, i. 375. 6 Recorded 16 Dec.
1597, Reg. of Deeds, Ixi. 7 Douglas, ii. pp. 634, 635. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
at date.
478 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
March 1607, when he was charged by one of his father's
creditors to enter heir.1 He was served heir to his uncle 2
on 25 July 1616 in Dunure and other lands.3 Prom an Act
in favour of the University of St. Andrews, 1621, it appears
that the Earl had (probably as the representative of the
founder, Bishop Kennedy) rights and privileges in regard
to St. Salvator's College, and to prebendaries within the
same, and these were specially reserved in his favour.4 On
3 December 1621 he had a royal dispensation for his service
in minority as heir to his uncle, and other ancestors,5 and a
retour followed on 1 February 1622, and applies to Oassillis
and other lands. On 25 January 1623 he was retoured heir
of his grandfather, Earl Gilbert, in the office of Keeper of
the Castle of Lochdoon.6 During the first few years after
this he appears at meetings of the Privy Council and Con-
ventions of Estates, and took an industrious part in public
affairs. On 24 January 1629 he had a licence to travel for
five years in France, Germany, and the Netherlands for his
instruction in languages, but he does not appear to have
taken advantage of it, as on 18 July 1629 he and the Earl
of Wigton were charged with tumultuous convocation in
the burgh of Edinburgh. Later, in 1631, he is referred to
as taking his mother, wife of James, Lord Ochiltree, who
was in ward for malicious charges made against the Duke
of Hamilton, under his protection, and providing for her
and her children.7 On 21 April 1630 he craved advice from
the Council as to how to deal with certain gipsies, in his
capacity of bailie-principal of Carrick. It is possible that
some such trouble, distorted by tradition, gave rise to the
legend about his first Countess, afterwards cited.
He had, as usual, various charters of land. Passing over
other less important writs, which will be found in the
records, the Earl had, on 29 September 1642, a regrant of
all his lands and baronies, nominatim, with his various
heritable offices, united and erected into one free earldom
and lordship, to be called Cassillis. The whole earldom was
1 Acts and Decreets, vol. 230, f. 260. 2 In the printed Registrum Magni
Sigilli, at 6 March 1618, the fifth Earl of Cassillis is wrongly referred to
as father of the sixth, owing to a misprint of patris for patrui of the
original record. 3 Retours, Ayr, No. 153. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 683.
5 P. C. Reg., xii. 616. 6 Retours, Ayr, Nos. 212, 220. 7 Ibid., second series,
iv. 352, 358.
KENNEDY, EARL OP OASSILLIS 479
resigned by the Earl, and in terms of his resignation was
now granted and destined to himself in liferent, and to
James, Lord Kennedy, his eldest son and heir-apparent,
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to revert to
the Earl and the lawful heirs-male of his body, whom
failing, to the eldest lawful daughter of James, Lord Ken-
nedy to be begotten of his body, and to the heirs-male of
her body bearing the name and arms of Kennedy of the
house and family of Cassillis, whom failing, to the eldest
daughter and heirs-female of said daughter, without division,
bearing the said name and arms, and the heirs-male of her
body, whom failing, to the other daughters of James, Lord
Kennedy, according to order of age and the heirs-male and
female of their bodies, whom failing, to the daughters of
the Earl, and the heirs-male and female of their bodies,
whom failing, to the* Earl and his heirs-male whomsoever,
whom failing, to his heirs and assignees whomsoever. It
was also provided that the daughters were not to marry
without consent of the Earl or of Jean Hamilton, his spouse,
nor to marry any person of another name than Kennedy ;
and if they were married at the time of their succession,
their husbands and heirs were to assume the name of Ken-
nedy and the arms of the house of Cassillis, or to forfeit
the succession.1 This important charter was one ground of
the claim made by the Earl of March to the Cassillis
Peerage in 1760-62, as it proceeded on a procuratory and
deed of resignation by the sixth Earl. A similar entail
proceeding upon a procuratory of resignation contained in
a marriage-contract between John, the seventh Earl, and
Lady Susan Hamilton, daughter of James, Duke of Hamilton,
was also founded on, as it had a reference to the grant of
1642. The answers by Sir Thomas Kennedy state that in
the procuratory of resignation on which the charter in 1642
proceeded, the title of Honour and Dignity of Earl of Cas-
sillis was not resigned by him into the hands of the Crown,
and in consequence no new limitation could be made, or
was intended by this grant. The signature or warrant of
the charter in the records of the Exchequer showed that it
was not superscribed by the King, which was necessary,
and the charter was only granted by the Lords of the
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date.
480 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
Exchequer, who had power to receive resignations of lands,
but not to receive resignations of titles of honour, or make
new grants of such. The Earl of March claimed that the
lands of Oassillis were not erected into an earldom till the
date of this writ. Lord Mansfield agreed with Sir Thomas
Kennedy's answers, and that the terms of the resignation
declared by Earl John to be ' for establishing the fee of my
estate in favour of the heirs hereafter mentioned' have
nothing to do with the earldom. No honours were resigned,
and therefore could not pass.
The Earl, as has been said, early took part in public
affairs, but after 1633 he entered into them with renewed
vigour. He was one of the foremost of the Covenanters,
and one of the most consistent. He signed the Solemn
League and Covenant of 1638 ; and later, he raised, and
apparently commanded, a regiment when war finally broke
out between King Charles I. and the Scots. The regiment
fought at Alford and Kilsyth, but it is doubtful if the Earl
at least was present at Dunbar. Between 1643 and 1649
he was constant in attendance on the Convention of Estates,
and its various committees. He was also present at the
Westminster Assembly of Divines in 1643. He was preses
of the Court of Session at the trial of Sir Robert Spottis-
woode in January 1646, and signed the death warrant with
the greatest reluctance. In 1649 he was made Justice-
General of Scotland, and about the same time was one of
the Commissioners sent to Holland to communicate with
the young King Charles n. He was one of those summoned
from Scotland to attend the Union Parliament of 1657 ; and
again, after Cromwell's death, although he refused to
attend Richard Cromwell's installation, as Supreme Magis-
trate, 27 June 1658.1
He was present in the Scots Parliament of King Charles u.
1 January 1661, but refused to take the Oath of Allegiance
and Supremacy, without an explanation as to the King's
ecclesiastical interests, and was deprived of all his public
offices, and declared incapable of any public trust.2 In 1662
he moved to address the King in favour of his marrying a
Protestant, but had only one seconder. Some other refer-
1 Acta Parl. Scot., 1633-60 (vols. v. and vi.); Baillie's Letters, per Index.
2 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 162, App. 45.
KENNEDY, EARL OP CASSILLIS 481
ences deal with debts incurred by him in the public service,
but these need not be detailed. He died in April 1668, and
is described by Bishop Burnet as a man of great virtue and
of a considerable degree of good understanding, had he not
spoilt it with many affectations and an obstinate stiffness
in almost everything that he did. He was so sincere that
he would suffer no man to take his words in any other sense
than he meant them.1 The Earl was twice married, first
(contract 21 December 1621 and 7 January 1622) to Jean,
daughter of Thomas Hamilton, Earl of Haddington.2 She
died on or about 15 December 1642. About this lady a
curious legend has been made current by tradition and by
some popular writers to the effect that she eloped from her
husband, in his absence at the Westminster Assembly, with
a handsome gipsy, Sir John Faa, a former lover ; that they
were followed and taken ; that he was hanged, while the
lady was shut up in the family house at Maybole, and re-
mained a prisoner for the rest of her life. But this story
is entirely disproved by the fact that she remained the
Earl's wife for twenty-one years, and letters from him
after her death show his affection and great regard for
her.3 It may be added that the Westminster Assembly did
not meet till 1643, after her death.
The Earl married, secondly, Margaret Hay, daughter of
William, Earl of Erroll, widow of Henry, Lord Ker, eldest
son of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe. Their marriage-
contract was dated on 20 February 1644, at the Scots
Leaguer, at Heighten, in England. She survived him, and
was buried, 22 April 1695, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields.
The Earl had issue by both wives : —
1. James, Lord Kennedy, son by first wife, named in the
charter of 29 September 1642. He died before 7
February 1663, vita patris, and apparently unmarried.
2. JOHN, son by second wife, who became seventh Earl.
3. Margaret, who became the wife of Gilbert Burnet,
then Professor of Divinity in the University of Glas-
gow, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury, a famous writer,
1 Burnet's History of his Own Time, Airey's ed., i. 89. a Fraser's
Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, i. 187, 188. 3 See the story and
refutation, with authorities, in Fraser's Memorials of the Montgomeries,
i. Preface, x-xii.
482 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
and supporter of William of Orange.1 She was very
witty and accomplished, and also very pious.2 She
married Burnet 1670-71, when well stricken in years.
He renounced all pretension to her fortune. She was
a great friend of Lauderdale and Sir Robert Moray,
and the incident has often been narrated of how she
was fired at by some Oromwellian soldiers, whom she
reviled for murdering King Charles I. She lived until
1685.
4. Catherine, married, in 1653, to William, Lord Cochrane,
eldest son of William, first Earl of Dimdonald, and
had issue. Described in 1672 as second daughter.3
5. Helen, who died unmarried. In her testament, con-
firmed 7 February 1663, she names her then living
brother and her sisters.4
6. Elizabeth, described in 1672 as third (surviving)
daughter.
7. Mary, described in 1672 as fourth daughter.
IX. JOHN, seventh Earl of Oassillis, is first named in the
testament of his sister Helen, where he is referred to as
Lord Kennedy, showing that his elder brother was then
dead. He was served heir to his father on 22 September
1666.5 He was of the same religious principles as his
father, and on 13 August 1670 he was the only one who
said ' No ' to the Act against Conventicles. Burnet says
he was 4 heir to his father's stiffness but not to his
other virtues.'6 Like his father he was a regular attender
of Parliament, though probably not a favourite with the
ruling powers. But on 10 July 1672 he was permitted by
Parliament to have two yearly fairs, besides the fair then in
use to be held at Maybole, as the head burgh of the bailiary
of Carrick.7 A few months later, on 11 September 1672, an
Act was passed ratifying a Crown charter of 24 April 1671,
in terms of a resignation in the Earl's marriage-contract
of 20 December 1668. The charter granted the earldom
and lordship as in the writ of 1642, formerly cited, destin-
ing the lands to the heirs-male of the Earl by his marriage
1 See Supplement to Burnet's History of his Own Time, Foxcrof t, 84,
note, and 475. 2 Ibid., Airey's ed., i. 196 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 3 Acta Part.
Scot., viii. 117. 4 Edin. Tests., at date. 5 Retours, Ayr, No. 558. 6 Burnet's
History, Airey's ed., i. 523, 524. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 65.
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 483
with Susan, second daughter of James, Duke of Hamilton,
whom failing, to his heirs-male by any other marriage,
whom failing, to his heirs-female by that or another mar-
riage, whom failing, to the Earl's sisters Margaret, Cathe-
rine, Lady Oochrane, Elizabeth, and Mary in succession,
and their heirs-male, whom failing, to their heirs-female,
whom all failing, to the Earl's heirs-male, whom failing
his lawful heirs and assignees whomsoever.1 The Earl's
covenanting principles brought him into conflict with the
Government in 1678. He was ordered to collect the arms
within his bailiary and to destroy the meeting-houses,
which last he positively refused to do, though the country
people themselves demolished the houses to save the Earl's
credit, as he was altogether averse to the orders of the
Council. He had fifteen hundred of the Highland Host
quartered upon his estates, and he was also required to
sign a bond that neither he nor any of his family, retainers,
or employees would under any circumstances attend a
Conventicle. This he refused, and was denounced rebel.
He went to London to put his case before the King, and
the Scots Privy Council wrote that he should be sent down
a prisoner.2 But this was refused, and a stop was put to
further proceedings. Owing to this persecution and to the
difficulty of obtaining from the Government repayment of
the sums his father had advanced between 1639 and 1650,
he was obliged to sell all his Wigtownshire property and a
large portion of his Ayrshire estates. He parted with his
Wigtownshire estates of Inch and others on 5 September
1674, to John Hamilton, Lord Bargany, who merely acted
as intermediary for Sir John Dalrymple of Stair, for
£93,712, 6s. 8d. Scots money.3 It was not until 1681 that
steps were taken to relieve him of the debts incurred by
his father in the public interest, and he was discharged
from all action on account of the money, which was to
become a public debt.4 At the Revolution the Earl
1 Ada Parl. Scot, 116-118. 2 Wodrow's History of the Sufferings, etc.,
fol. ed., i. 498-505. 3 Gen. Reg. Sas. , third ser., vol. 34, f. 216, etc. From the
Hamiltons the lands were acquired at the same time by the ancestor of
the present Earl of Stair; cf. Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 225, where in July
1678 Cassillis is Commissioner for Ayr and not of Wigtown. The dis-
position of Bargany in favour of Sir John Dalrymple, younger of Stair,
is dated 5 September 1674, and registered in the Books of Council and
Session 14 July 1688. 4 Ibid., 355.
484 KENNEDY, EARL OF GASSILLIS
took a more active part in affairs, and from 1689 onwards
he appears frequently on Parliamentary and Treasury
business. In 1695 he granted a lease to some London
and Edinburgh merchants to work minerals on his estates.1
In 1698, after his son's marriage, he made an entail
similar to those already cited, to himself in liferent,
and to John, Lord Kennedy, his son, in fee, and to their
respective heirs-male, whom failing, to their heirs-female,
and to the heirs-male of the successive heirs-female. He
attended to public business to the last, as he was pre-
sent in Parliament on 16 January 1701, 2 and died 23 July
same year. The seventh Earl married, first, contract
dated 20 December 1668, Susan, youngest daughter of
James, first Duke of Hamilton. He married, secondly, 27
February 1697-98, at St. Paul's, Oovent Garden, Mary
Fox,3 daughter of John Fox of Lincoln's Inn Fields. She
became somewhat notorious in London society, first in 1728,
when she was arrested at the instance of her milliner, and
again in 1745, for keeping a gaming-house and resisting its
suppression, which caused a resolution by the House of
Lords that in such cases it should be unlawful to claim
privilege of Peerage against prosecution. She died 12
September 1746.4 The Earl had issue :—
1. John, Lord Kennedy, who is mentioned as a Commis-
sioner of Supply for Ayrshire in 1695.5 He died in 1700,
having married (articles of marriage dated 15 June 1697
and contract 13 September 1698 6) Isabella or Eliza-
beth, daughter of Charles Hutchinson of Owthorpe,
co. Nottingham. She survived him, and married, 22
March 1701, John, Earl of Selkirk and Ruglen. She
died 10 March 1733-34. Lord Kennedy had issue :—
(1) JOHN, who succeeded his grandfather.
2. Charles, a colonel in the army, died 10 October 1739.7
3. James, son by second marriage, who died without
issue before 1759.
1 See Culzean Charters. 2 Ada Part. Scot., x. 247. 3 See facsimile of
her signature, Misc. Genealogica et Heraldica, N.S. (1874), i. 113. 4 House
of Lords Journals, 1 February 1728 and 29 April 1745 ; Robertson's Peer-
age Proceedings, 246. 6 Act a Part. Scot., ix. 374, 456. 6 Registered in
Books of Council and Session 20 August 1759. This contract is post-
nuptial. Culzean Charters, Nos. 1759, 1764. 7 Gentleman's Magazine,
where he is described as eldest son of the Earl of Castles in Scotland.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 485
4. Anne, daughter by first marriage, married, contract
21 June 1694, to her cousin John Hamilton, Earl of
Selkirk, and had issue.
5. Elizabeth, daughter by second marriage.
6. Mary, baptized 29 January 1698-99 at St. Giles-in-the-
Fields, co. Middlesex.
X. JOHN, eighth Earl of Oassillis, who succeeded, was
the grandson of his predecessor. He was born in April
1700, and was, while an infant, served heir to his father,
John, Lord Kennedy, on 22 February 1704. He held the
office of Governor of Dumbarton Castle. At the abolition
of heritable jurisdiction he made a large claim, but was
only allowed £1800 for his bailiary of Oarrick. On 29 March
1759 he made an entail of his estates, with destination, after
his own heirs-male and female, to Sir Thomas Kennedy of
Oulzean, Baronet, and the heirs-male of his body, whom
failing, to Mr. David Kennedy, advocate, brother-german
of Sir Thomas Kennedy, and the heirs-male of his body.
The Earl died in London 7 March 1759, and was buried in
St. James's Church, but his remains were removed in June
1760 to the Church of Maybole. He married, contract 25
September and 6 October 1739, his cousin Susan, youngest
daughter of John Hamilton, Earl of Selkirk and Ruglen, by
Ann, daughter of John, seventh Earl of Cassillis. By her,
who survived him, and died 8 February 1763, he had no issue.
After the Earl's death a contest arose for his title and
estates between two competing claimants. The first was
William, Earl of March and Ruglen, afterwards Duke of
Queensberry, grandson and heir of Anne, Countess of Sel-
kirk and Ruglen, daughter of John, seventh Earl of Cassillis,
thus holding the place of heir of Jine. He founded on the
entail, already cited, of 5 September 1698, and assuming
the title of Earl of Cassillis, Ruglen, and March, prepared
to have himself served heir of tailzie and provision to
the eighth Earl. In this he was opposed by the second
claimant, Sir Thomas Kennedy, a descendant of Sir Thomas
Kennedy of Culzean, who was the second son of the third
Earl of Oassillis, who claimed as heir-male, and who
obtained service as heir-male of the eighth Earl, in terms
of the latter's entail of 29 March 1759. The Earl of March
VOL. II. 2 I
486 KENNEDY, EARL OP OASSILLIS
brought an action to reduce that deed on the plea that it
was contrary to the entails of 1642, 1671, and 1698, under
which he asserted the eighth Earl held the estate, and
which he contended the Earl had no power to alter. But
the Court of Session, on 29 February 1760, by the narrowest
majority, found that the eighth Earl could lawfully make
the settlement proposed to be reduced, and assoilzied the
defender. This judgment was affirmed by the House of
Lords, and established Sir Thomas Kennedy's right to
the estates. Both claimants then petitioned the King
for the titles and honours of Oassillis, which were on
27 January 1762 adjudged by the House of Lords to belong
to Sir Thomas Kennedy as the heir-male, the title being
presumed to descend to the heirs-male of the original
granter. Sir Thomas therefore became the ninth Earl of
Oassillis, his descent being as follows : —
THOMAS KENNEDY, second son of the third Earl, for a
time known as ' Master of Oassillis.' He is said to have
been taken prisoner at the battle of Langside, fighting on
Queen Mary's behalf.1 He had a charter of the lands of
Oulzean from his brother Earl Gilbert, received sasine
14 September 1569,2 and he is generally known as Thomas
Kennedy of Oulzean. He was served tutor at law to the
fifth Earl 16 March 1578-79.3 He was raised to the rank of
Knighthood at the Coronation of Queen Anna on 17 May
1590.4 He took an active part in the feuds which affected
his family, and these at last brought about his own murder
by the treachery of John Mure of Auchindrane on 11 May
1602.5 He married, between 16 March and 28 April 1579,
Elizabeth M'Gill, daughter of Mr. David M'Gill, King's
Advocate, styled variously of Lochcotes, Nisbet, and Oran-
stoun Riddell. She had been the wife of Robert Logan of
Restalrig, afterwards implicated in the Gowrie Conspiracy,
whom she had married some time before November 1576,6
and who was still alive. On 16 March 1578-79 she was living
as her father's housekeeper, and during his absence Thomas
Kennedy came with an armed force and carried her off.
1 Cat. of Scottish Papers, ii. 405407. 2 Culzean Charters, No. 736.
3 Acts and Decreets, Ixxiii. f. 417. 4 P. C. Reg., iv. 481. 5 Pitcairn's
Criminal Trials, Hi. 125-196. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xv. f. 307.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 487
On 28 April the culprits appeared in Court, and she de-
clared she had gone off with Kennedy by her own free will,
to be married to him, and he stated that they were married.1
She survived Sir Thomas, and became the second wife of
William Mure of Rowallan.2
Sir Thomas had by Elizabeth M'Gill the following issue :—
1. Thomas, who is named in a charter of 23 August 1597
as the eldest son.3 He died before his father in
1601, unmarried.
2. James, who succeeded to Culzean, on the death of his
father. He was served heir to his brother Thomas,
younger of Culzean, on 18 May 1602,4 and is afterwards
styled apparent of Culzean. He took a leading part
in attempts to revenge his father's death, and punish
the murderers by legal and other measures. He
certainly, if tradition be correct, was the original
means of bringing the Mures of Auchindrane, the
enemies of his house, to justice. In July 1622 he
sold the estate of Culzean to his younger brother
Alexander, and acquired from Josias Stewart of
Bonytoun, the estate of Blairquhan, but this estate
was apprised from him 31 January 1623.5 He was
alive on 5 April 1632,6 and died before 12 October
1637, when his son was retoured heir to him. He
married Anne Stewart, not designed, but who may
have been a near relative of Josias Stewart of
Bonytoun, from whom he acquired Blairquhan. By
her he had issue : —
(1) James, who was enrolled as a student in Glasgow University
on 3 March 1629.7 He was retoured heir to his father in the
lands of Blairquhan on 12 October 1637.8 He had a son : —
i. William, mentioned in a bond by him on 24 June 1662,
1 Acts and Decreets, Ixxvi. ff. 27, 36. Elizabeth M'Gill has been described
as Logan's widow, but he survived till 1606, and it seems more probable
there was a divorce betwixt them. The Commissary Decreets are defective
between 1576 and 1580, but comparison may be made with Reg. Mag. Sig.,
13 May 1580, where Thomas Kennedy, tutor of Cassillis, is named as spouse
of Elizabeth M'Gill on 15 July 1579, a few weeks after the elopement, in a
writ to which her former husband Robert Logan, referred to as such, and
his mother are also parties. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 June 1616 and 9 October
1616. 3 Ibid., 26 August 1597. 4 Gen. Retours, No. 99. 5 See Reg. Mag.
Sig., July and September 1623 ; 13 July 1621 ; cf. Laing Charters, Nos. 1793,
1794, 1874. 6 P. C. Reg., second series, vol. iv. 7 Mun. Alme Univ.
Glasguensis, iii. 81. 8 Laing Charters, No. 2220 ; cf . 2223, 2226.
488 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
to his cousin John Kennedy of Culzean.1 The lands
of Blairquhan were disposed of to John Whitefoord
before 1667.2
3. ALEXANDER of Oraigoch, of whom hereafter.
4. David, who acquired Garrihorn, and in December 1621
received from his brother James a grant of Drum-
morane, Whitefaulds, and others in the parish of
Maybole.3 He and his brother Alexander are named
together in a complaint against Fergusson of Kil-
kerran on 5 January 1629.4
5. Margaret. She and her sister were with their father
on 3 January 1597-98, when they were attacked by
John Mure of Auchindrane and others.5 She was
married to Patrick Agnew of Lochnaw, first Baronet.6
6. Helen, married, first, to James Mure, younger of
Auchindrane, and had issue. With his father he was
executed in 1611, for the murder of Sir Thomas
Kennedy. She then became the wife of John Fer-
gusson of Kilkerran,7 and by him also had issue.
7. Susanna, married to Sir Patrick M4Kie of Larg.8
SIR ALEXANDER KENNEDY, the third, but second surviving,
son, became the ultimate heir of his father Sir Thomas.
On 3 July 1621 he got a royal charter of the lands and
barony of Bargany and others on the resignation of
Thomas Kennedy,9 and he himself resigned these lands
three years afterwards in favour of Sir John Hamilton of
Lettrick.10 He acquired the estate of Culzean from his
brother James in 1622, and he also obtained the barony of
Greenan and numerous other lands from John Stewart,
Earl of Carrick, in 1643.11 He invaded the lands of James,
Earl of Queensberry, in 1650,12 and is said to have died in
September 1652. He married Agnes, daughter of Thomas
Kennedy of Ardmillan, and had issue : —
1. JOHN, who succeeded to Oulzean, of whom hereafter.
1 Culzean Charters, No. 1441. 2 Laing Charters, No. 575 n. 3 Ibid.,
No. 1895. 4 P. C. Reg., second series, iii. 5, 6, 9, 10. 5 Ibid., v. 442, 443.
6 Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, 241 ; Eeg. Mag. Sig., 7 June 1625.
7 Laing Charters, No. 1876. 8 Hereditary Sheriffs, 241. 9 Meg. Mag. Sig.
10 Ibid., 15 June 1654. n Ibid., 31 July 1643. See also Cul. Mun. and
Additional Inventory No. 325, which is an instrument of assignation of
Baltersan dated 7 November 1642. 12 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 95.
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 489
2. ALEXANDER of Oraigoch and Kilhenzie, of whom here-
after.
3. Thomas, who, with his brother John, was enrolled in
March 1633 as a student of Glasgow University.1
In 1661 and 1668 he and his brothers are named as
Parliamentary Commissioners for Ayrshire, and also
of militia for Ayr and Renfrew. He had the estate
of Baltersan, and in 1685 is described as Major
Thomas Kennedy of Baltersan.2 He had issue three
daughters, of whom the second, Jean, was married
to Hugh, son of Thomas Kennedy of Ardmillan.3
4. James, who married, first, Anne , and had issue a
daughter Anna ; secondly (contract 14 October 1657),
Katherine,4 eldest daughter of Sir John Mure of
Auchindrane,.and had issue : —
(1) John, baptized at Edinburgh 1 September 1661.
5. Marian, married to James Kennedy of Girvanmains.
6. Margaret, married to Alexander Oraufurd of Skeldon.5
7. Agnes, married to Captain James Hamilton of Clinton-
Clare, son of Archibald Hamilton of Haller Craig.6
JOHN KENNEDY of Culzean was served heir to his father
on 8 February 1656. He entered Glasgow University in
March 1633.7 He appears in Parliament as a Commissioner
for Ayrshire in 1656 and 1659, also in 1661. He was also,
on 8 October 1663, made a Justice of Peace for Ayrshire
and Renfrew.8 He died in 1665. He married, first (con-
tract 22 February 1645 9), Ann, daughter of John Blair of
Blair, but without issue. He married, secondly (contract
dated in 1653), Margaret, daughter of John Hamilton, first
Lord Bargany, and by her, who was married, secondly, about
1667, to Sir David Ogilvy of Clova,10 had issue :—
1. John, who is named in a testament by his father dated
1 Mun. Alme Univ. Glasguensis, iii. 88. IJ Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 92 ;
viii. 225, 465. 3 Obligation by Hugh to Major Thomas, 19 January 1686,
where his daughter Jean and Mary are named. See footnote Family
Hist., 49, and Cul. Mun. Writs, No. 1694. 4 Culzean Charters, No. 1388.
6 Ibid. 6 See discharge by her of all her claims on estate to the sum
of 10,000 merks dated 31 October 1654 and 2 March 1655 at Tollechin, co.
Down (Culzean Charters, No. 1365). 7 Mun. Alme Univ. Glasguensis,
iii. 86. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., at dates. 9 Additional Inventory, No. 343.
10 Cortachy MSS.
490 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
26 March 1658, but he died without issue, and ap-
parently predeceased his father.
2. ARCHIBALD, of whom hereafter.
3. Alexander, who died without issue before 22 January
1676.
4. Thomas,1 who was served heir to his brother Alex-
ander 22 January 1676. It is this Thomas Kennedy
who, as 'brother of the Laird of Culzean,' appears
in the fourth class of Glasgow University on 8
February 1691.2
5. Katherine.* Buried August 1660.4
6. Jean, who is referred to in a disposition of the lands
of Dunymuick made by John Kennedy of Culzean
to his son Archibald, 7 May 1664.5
SIR ARCHIBALD KENNEDY, Baronet, the second but eldest
surviving son, was served heir to his father 17 April 1672.6
He was the same year in the fourth class of the University
of Glasgow.7 He was a Commissioner for Ayrshire for
raising the money offered by Convention of £1,800,000 Scots
in 1678, and also of Supply for Ayrshire in 1685 and 1704.8
He obtained a very unenviable reputation for his wanton
and cruel persecution of the Covenanters, and probably
because of his zeal in this he was on 8 December 1682
created a Baronet of Nova Scotia with destination to him-
self, and the heirs-male of his body. He was included in
a warrant issued on 14 May 1689 for citing some who have
joined with the Viscount of Dundee.9 He died in 1710, and,
owing to his anti-covenanting prejudices, stories were
circulated after his death about his being carried off by the
devil. He married Elizabeth Leslie,10 eldest daughter of
David, first Lord Newark, and by her had issue : —
1. SIR JOHN, of whom hereafter.
2. David, an advocate at the Scots Bar 5 December 1704.
On 16 February 1694 he was a member of the third
1 These four sons are named in a paper entitled * Information for Thomas
Kennedy, youngest son of the deceased Laird of Culzean,' dated 5 July
1670. 2 Mun. Alme Univ. Glasguensis, iii. 138. 3 Culzean Charters,
No. 1395. 4 Canongate Burial Reg. 5 See footnote Family Hist., 50.
6 Retours, Ayr, No. 531. 7 Mun. Alme Univ. Glasguensis, ii. 125. 8 Acta
Parl. Scot., viii. 225, 465 ; xi. 143. 9 Ibid., ix. App. 24. 10 See a discharge
to her by Lieutenant William Graham of the Earl of Airlie's troop, dated
Maybole, 22 April 1686 (Culzean Charters, No. 1697).
KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS 491
class in Glasgow University.1 He died unmarried at
Ayr in April 1754.
3. Lewis, collector of the Customs at Irvine.2 He died
in 1721, having married Magdalen Cochrane, daughter
of the Hon. Alexander Oochrane of Bonshaw. By
her he had issue a son John, lieutenant in the Navy,
who died without issue.
4. Jean, married to Sir Gilbert Kennedy of Girvanmains
in 1694.
5. Susanna, married (contract 12 and 20 December 1709)
to Alexander, ninth Earl of Eglinton, with issue.
She was the famous Susannah, Countess of Eglinton,
whose seven daughters were celebrated for their
good looks.3 (See title Eglinton.)
6. Mary, referred to in two bonds of provision of 26
April 1710.4 '
7. Catherine, married Captain Lawrence Nugent, and
died at Irvine 18 May 1761, aged sixty-six.
SIR JOHN KENNEDY of Culzean, Bart., was with his brother
David a member of the third class of Glasgow University
16 February 1694.5 He is named as a Commissioner of
Supply for Ayrshire 5 August 1704.6 He was served heir
to his father 12 March 1711. Sir John died in 1742, having
married Jean, daughter of Captain Andrew Douglas of
Mains in Dumbartonshire (contract 15 March 1705), and by
her, who died 1 November 1767, had twenty children, twelve
sons and eight daughters, fourteen of whom died young
and unmarried. Those surviving were :—
1. SIR JOHN, of whom below.
2. SIR THOMAS, afterwards ninth Earl of Cassillis.
3. DAVID, afterwards tenth Earl.
4. Elizabeth, married, in 1729, as his second wife, to Sir
John Cathcart of Carleton, second Baronet,7 and had
issue.
5. Anne, married (contract 16 March 1738) to John Blair
of Dunskey, and had issue.8 From her daughter Jane
1 Mun. Alme Univ. Glasguen., iii. 154, infra. 2 Family Hist., 50 and
51. 3 Eraser's Memorials of the Montgomeries, etc. 4 Family Hist., 51 ;
Scots Mag. 5 Mun. Alme Univ. Glasguensis, iii. 155. 6 Acta Parl. Scot.,
xi. 143. 7 Family Hist., 51 and footnote. 8 Ibid., 52 and footnote.
492 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
is descended the present Rev. Sir David Oswald
Hunter Blair, Bart., of Blairquhan.
6. Clementina, married to George Watson of Bilton Park,
co. York, and died there, without issue, 11 March 1760.
SIR JOHN KENNEDY of Oulzean, Bart., who was served
heir to his father 28 January 1743, and died 10 April 1744. l
He was succeeded by his brother.
XI. SIR THOMAS KENNEDY of Oulzean, Baronet, who was
served heir to his brother Sir John 22 July 1747. He be-
came the ninth Earl of Oassillis by the decision of the
House of Lords in 1762 before referred to. He bought
Newark from Alexander Crawford, as appears from a letter
by his aunt Susanna, Countess of Eglinton, to Mr. Murray
of Abercairney, dated January 1762,2 which runs as follows :
4 Sandy Crawford has sold Newark to Lord Cassillis. It is
net 1500 marks, and has got 3800 pond sterling for it. It
has neither wood nor coall, and only a little old shell of a
house. It lays indeed contiguous to his lands of Greenan.
Some says it is for Blair of Dunskie, and that he is to sell
his lands in Galloway.'3 The ninth Earl died unmarried
at Culzean, 30 November 1775, and was succeeded by his
brother.
XII. DAVID, tenth Earl of Cassillis, who was admitted
Advocate of the Scots Bar 25 February 1752, and was
served heir to his brother, Earl Thomas, 15 April 1776,
M.P. for Ayrshire 1768-74, Scottish Representative Peer
1776-92. He carried on the work of his brother and com-
pleted the building of the modern house of Culzean and the
gardens. On 2 February 1790 he executed a supplementary
entail of the estates of Cassillis and Culzean in favour of
himself and the heirs-male of his body,4 failing whom,
Captain Archibald Kennedy late R.N., and late of New
York, he and his sons being called nominatim. Earl David
1 Family Hist., 52. 2 Fraser's Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 379.
3 At Culzean there is a plenary indulgence by Pope Benedict xiv. to
Thomas Kennedy, a Scots baronet, granting to him and all his kindred by
blood or marriage, unto the third degree inclusive, as also to fifty persons
to be named by him at his pleasure, a plenary indulgence at the point of
death, provided they being then truly penitent, and otherwise as in usual
form. See also Hist. MSS. Com. Report, iii. 4 See Family Hist., 53.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 493
died unmarried, at Culzean, 18 December 1792, when the
baronetcy became extinct. He was succeeded in the
earldom by his kinsman Captain Archibald Kennedy above
named, who was descended from Alexander Kennedy of
Oraigoch, afterwards of Kilhenzie, second son of Sir Alex-
ander Kennedy of Culzean.1 (See p. 488.)
ALEXANDER KENNEDY was inf eft in Craigoch, 16 May 1644.
and afterwards acquired the barony of Kilhenzie.2 He was
appointed a Commissioner of Supply for Ayrshire in 1656,
1659, and 1661,3 also a Justice of Peace for Ayrshire,
8 October 1663. He died about 1698, though Alexander
Kennedy of Kilhenzie is named as a Commissioner for
Ayrshire in 1704,4 but this is apparently a clerical error.
He was twice married. By his first marriage he had : —
1. A daughter, who married David Kennedy of Drum-
ellan, and had issue.5 (This marriage is mentioned in
the service of Earl Archibald, but the lady's name is
not mentioned.)
He married, secondly, contract 12 and 14 December 1683,
registered in the Sheriff-Court Books of Ayrshire, 2 January
1702, Anna, youngest daughter of William Crawford of
Auchenames. This lady's fortune was £3000 Scots, her
jointure 300 merks.6 By his second marriage he had issue : —
2. John Kennedy of Kilhenzie, was enrolled a member of
the third class of the University of Glasgow 18 March
1700.7 Apparently it was he who was appointed a
Commissioner of Supply for Ayrshire 5 August 1704.8
He was an Advocate of the Scots Bar, 6 July 1709.
He married, 23 April 1715, Helen Monteith, daughter
of Alexander Monteith, surgeon-apothecary, Edin-
burgh, and died December 1749. He had issue :—
(1) Alexander Kennedy of Kilhenzie, who was served heir to his
grandfather Alexander Kennedy on 4 May 1754. He was a
captain in the army (Duram's Regiment), and died un-
married at Killochan, 3 May 1766.
(2) Helen, served heir to her brother, 9 November 1773, married
to John Shaw of Dalton, and had issue. She was ancestress
of the present Mr. Shaw Kennedy of Kirkmichael.
1 See supra and Riddell's Note-Book, 147. 2 Family Hist., 53. 3 Acta
Parl. Scot, at dates, and supra. 4 Ibid., xi. 143. 6 Family Hist., 53 and
footnote. 6 Ibid., 53 n. f Mun. Alme Univ. Glasguen., iii. 170. 8 Acta
Parl. Scot., xi. 143, and supra.
494 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
3. ARCHIBALD, from whom descended Archibald, eleventh
Earl of Oassillis.
4. Alexander.
5. William.
6. Thomas. All these children are mentioned in Alex-
ander Kennedy's settlement, dated 8 July 1695, and
recorded in the Sheriff-Court Books at Ayr, 7 June
1697.
ARCHIBALD KENNEDY, the second son of Alexander
Kennedy of Kilhenzie, went to New York in 1710 accord-
ing to Schuyler's New York, in 1722 according to the
family history. He had very good letters of introduction,
and was appointed Receiver - General and Collector of
Customs of New York. He acquired a large estate called
Pavonia near Hoboken in New Jersey. He died at New
York 14 June 1763, aged seventy-eight.1 He married, first,
Miss Massam, by whom he had issue; and secondly, in
December 1736, Maria Walter, widow of Arent Schuyler,
by whom he had no children. His issue were : —
1. James, who was killed in the expedition against
Oarthagena.
2. Robert, who died unmarried.
3. ARCHIBALD, of whom hereafter.
4. Thomas, a barrister of New Jersey, who died in
England unmarried.
5. Catherine, married to Dr. Joseph Mallet, physician
in the Army.
XIII. CAPTAIN ARCHIBALD KENNEDY of the Navy, who
became eleventh Earl of Cassillis, on the death of David,
the tenth Earl.2 He distinguished himself in many brilliant
actions, particularly in one when upon the Lisbon station,
while in command of two men-of-war escorting a convoy,
he drove off two French vessels of superior size, and so
damaged them that when they put in to Brest they were
found unfit for further service. His ship was the Flam-
Scots Mag. ; Family Hist., footnote 55 ; he left a will dated 1738, with
two codicils dated 13 March 1745 and 10 December 1749, and recorded in
the Probate Office, New York Lib., Wills, No. 25, pages 250-253, from which
it appears that his two eldest sons were then dead without issue. 2 See
p. 493, supra.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 495
borough. For this action he was presented with a hand-
some piece of plate, which is now at Oulzean, by the
English merchants of Lisbon. He succeeded to his father's
estate of Pavonia, and married, before June 1765, Katherine
Schuyler, only daughter and heiress of Peter Schuyler, New
Jersey, by his wife, Hester Walter, only daughter of John
Walter, son of Robert Walter.1 Katherine Schuyler had a
large estate, and Lieutenant-Governor Golden said in 1765
that Archibald Kennedy, by right of his wife, possessed
more houses in New York than any other man. She died
before 21 January 1768, leaving no children, but she
bequeathed her large property to her husband. A year
or so after her death he married her cousin, Ann Watts,
27 April 1769. She was the daughter of John Watts of
New York, by Mi§s de Lancy, a sister of Governor de
Lancy.2 She was descended in the female line from the
oldest families in New York State, such as the Nicholsons
and the Van Rensselaars, descendants of the old Patroon
Van Rensselaar. The Watts were descended from the
Watts of Rosehill, Edinburgh.3 Captain Kennedy was
stationed at Boston in command of H.M.S. Coventry when
the famous stamps were received from England, and was
requested by the Lieutenant-Governor to receive them on
his vessel for safe custody, but he declined. For this and
other acts supposed to show sympathy with the insurgents,
he was removed from command, and after leaving his ship
he retired to live on his estate at Pavonia. He did what
he could to avoid raising fresh suspicion in the minds of
the British authorities; the consequence was that when
the Continental Army occupied New York he was thought
far too loyal to the Home Government, and the Committee
of Safety ordered him to retire to Sussex County. Schuyler
says he obeyed cheerfully, and was permitted to return
after a few months. Probably he was not quite so cheer-
ful when he returned and found half his property con-
fiscated. His house at Pavonia had also been burned by
the mob and all his papers destroyed. His town house,
No. 1 Broadway, at the Battery, had been appropriated
1 Schuyler's New York. 2 Ibid. 3 They were descended from John
Watt of Rosehill, the blacksmith who distinguished himself on the King's
side in the tumult of 17 December 1596, and was shot in revenge on 17
April 1601 (Calderwood's Hist., vi. 104).
496 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
by George Washington, and to this day the offices which
about twenty years ago were built on its site are known
as Washington Building. All this property, contrary to
the terms of Peace entered into between Britain and the
United States, was never restored to the family, and con-
sidering his support of the Independent Cause at Boston,
was an instance of base ingratitude on the part of the
American people. Knowing that he was going to succeed
to the earldom of Oassillis he does not seem to have
troubled very much about the remaining half of his pro-
perty. According to some he sold it to Robert Watts, a
loyalist, who had also been confiscated, and who was a
cousin of his wife's, but according to others he handed it
over to trustees for his children, of whom Robert Watts
was one, and in 1803 Watts was appointed agent to sell it.1
He went to England before 2 February 1790,2 as he was
described in the supplementary entail executed that day,
of the Oassillis and Oulzean estates by David, tenth Earl
of Oassillis, as Captain Archibald Kennedy of the Navy,
late of New York, then residing in London. He succeeded
as eleventh Earl on the death of David, 18 December 1792,
and was served heir to him on 12 March 1793. He, however,
only enjoyed his title for two years, as he died on 30 De-
cember 1794. Ann Watts, his second wife, predeceased
him, dying 29 December 1793. She was buried, on 1 January
1794, at the east end of the Chapel of Holyrood House.3
By her he had issue : —
1. ARCHIBALD, twelfth Earl, created Marquess of Ailsa.
2. John, born 1771 ; formerly captain of an Independent
Company of Foot. He married, in 1800, Charlotte, only
daughter of Laurence Gill,4 which lady died 27 May
1846 ; he died 7th August 1859, aged eighty-eight.
3. Robert, born in 1773 ; married Jane, sister of General
Alexander Macomb,5 Commander-in-chief of the
Armies of the United States of America, and dying
5 November 1843, left issue by her (who died 20 May
1867) :—
(1) John, Secretary of Legation to the British Embassy at
Naples, and afterwards to the United States, married, 5
1 See Schuyler's New York. 2 Family Hist., 53. 3 Holyrood Burial, 48.
* Family Hist., 55. 5 Ibid., 56.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 497
August 1834, Amelia Mary, only daughter of Samuel Briggs,
Esq., and had issue. He died 14 March 1845, leaving :—
i. Sir John Gordon, K.C.M.G., late H.B.M. Minister to
the Republic of Chile, now H.B.M. Envoy Extra-
ordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to H.M. the
King of Roumania, born 18 July 1836, married, 30
October 1877, Evelyn Adela, daughter of the Hon.
Edmund Bootle-Wilbraham, and had issue.
ii. Sir William Robert, K.C.B., admiral Royal Navy, and
Admiral Commander-in-chief at the Nore 1900-1.
Born 4 March 1838, married, 12 June 1868, Edith
Louisa, daughter of Captain Edward Stopford, R.N.,
and has a daughter Alice Emily, born 7 June 1870.
iii. Edward Briggs, born 28 February 1842, married, 22
April 1875, Caroline Edith, only child of Colville
Coverly Jackson, Esq., B.C.S., and has issue.
iv. Gilbert George, M.A., Recorder of Grantham 1883-89,
now Metropolitan Police Magistrate, Barrister-at-
Law, born 9 May 1844, married, 6 August 1874, Alice,
daughter of Edward Lyon, Esq. of Johnson Hall,
Staffordshire, and has issue.
(2) Anne, married, 24 October 1821, to Sir Edward Cromwell Dis-
browe, G.C.H., Ambassador to the Netherlands, and died 18
October 1855, having had issue by him, who had predeceased
her 29 October 1851.
(3) Jane, died 12 February 1862.
(4) Sophia Eliza, married, 19 February 1829, to John Levett of
Wichnor Park, Staffordshire, and died 22 November 1863,
leaving issue.
(5) Margaret, who died unmarried.
(6) Frances, married, 29 April 1845, to the Baron de Weiller of
Heidelberg, who died 1878.
(7) Isabella Matilda, twin with Frances, married, 10 October
1844, to Hugh Montgomery Campbell, Esq., captain in the
Scots Greys, of Bennington Park, Hertfordshire, and died
2 June 1882, leaving by him (who died 31 August 1892)
Arthur William Montgomery Campbell of Bennington
Park, Barrister-at-Law.
4. Anne, married, 21 June 1795, to William Henry Digby,
Esq. of Twickenham. She died 31 December 1820.
XIV. ARCHIBALD, twelfth Earl of Oassillis, and after-
wards first Marquess of Ailsa, K.T. and P.B.S., was born
February 1770.1 He was served heir to his father in April
1795. In 1790 he raised an Independent Company of Foot,
and was lieut. -colonel of the West Lowland Fencibles.2
He must therefore have come over from America the same
time as his father. He was a Representative Peer of
1 Family Hist., 56. 2 Now the Ayrshire Yeomanry.
498 KENNEDY, EARL OP OASSILLIS
Scotland 1796-1806. On 12 November 1806 he was created
BARON AILSA OF AILSA, and on 10 September 1831 he
was raised to the further dignity of MARQUESS OF
AILSA of the Isle of Ailsa, co. Ayr, both in the Peerage
of the United Kingdom. He was a Knight of the Order of
the Thistle, 17 July 1821. He was a great friend of King
William iv., whose natural daughter his second son John
married. He died 8 September 1846, at St Margaret's, near
Isleworth, and was buried at Dun. He married, on 1 June
1793, Margaret, second daughter and eventually heiress of
John Erskine of Dun in Forfarshire, by whom (who died
5 January 1848) he had issue : —
1. ARCHIBALD, Earl of Oassillis, born 4 June 1794, died
12 August 1832, before his father, having married, at
Dun, 1 May 1814, Eleanor, daughter and heiress of
Alexander Allardyce of Dunottar. He was a great
sportsman, a famous shot, a good rider, and a great
walker. He was also, unfortunately, a great gambler,
and dissipated his own and his wife's fortune. By
his wife, who died 16 November 1832, at Cassillis
House, he had issue : —
(1) ARCHIBALD, second Marquess of Ailsa, of whom below.
(2) Hannah Eleanor, born April 1815, married, 5 July 1836, to Sir
John Andrew Cathcart of Carleton, Bart., and had issue.
She died 8 May 1877.
(3) Alexander, died unmarried. He was born April 1818, and
died in October 1832.
(4) John, born in September 1819, died unmarried 3 September
1846.
(5) David, J.P. andD.L., Ayrshire. Born 17 November 1820, an
officer in the East India Company's service, married, 24 Feb-
ruary 1873, Mary Hope Vere, widow of W. E. Hope Vere, of
Craigiehall, and sister of the ninth Earl of Cork, and has
a daughter Evelyn Mary, born 11 May 1874, who married,
17 December 1895, Charles-Helbert Helbert (who died 27
January 1903), and has issue.1
(6) Gilbert, born 14 July 1822, was in the Royal Navy, married, 26
November 1851, Margaret, daughter of Sir David Baird,
Bart, (who died 24 March 1903). He died 25 November 1901,
and left issue : —
i. John Gilbert, born 1 May 1854, served in the German
Army. He served also in the South African War,
1900-1902. He married, 11 April 1882, Henriette Maria
1 To Lord David and his younger brothers and sisters a patent of pre-
cedence to rank as Marquess's children was granted in 1846, on the death
of their grandfather, the first Marquess of Ailsa.
KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS 499
Louise, daughter of Professor Oswald Achenbach of
Diisseldorf , and has issue.
ii. Thomas Francis Archibald, late lieut. -colonel com-
manding 1st Battalion Queen's Own Cameron
Highlanders. Born 12 November 1856, married, 3
May 1897, Ethel Mary, widow of Sidney Watson, and
daughter of the late Robert Fowler. Lieut.-Colonel
Watson-Kennedy served with 1st Battalion Black
Watch in Egyptian War of 1882, and since then has
had a distinguished military career.
iii. Mary Alice, born 28 April 1855, married, 6 May 1876,
to Alfred John Howard, Esq., fourth son of Frederick
John Howard, M.P. for Youghal, and Lady Fanny
Howard (nee Cavendish, sister of the seventh Duke
of Devonshire), and has issue.
(7) William, captain Royal Artillery, born 30 November 1823,
married, 17 September 1846, Cecilia Sarah Jane de Blois,
eldest daughter of William N. de Blois of Halifax, and died
5 March 1868, having by her (who died 5 February 1875) had
issue : —
i. Mary Oswald, born 28 June 1847, deceased,
ii. William, born 13 January 1851, late an officer 30th
Regiment, married, 1874, Susan, eldest daughter of
Edward Funnell, Esq., and died 7 July 1883; his
widow married, secondly, 17 November 1886, George
Arthur Trevor, captain Royal Sussex Regiment,
iii. Mabel Esme, born 20 October 1862, died 5 December
1864.
(8) Fergus, born 18 February 1826, an officer in the East India
Company's service, died 5 October 1852.
(9) Nigel, born May 1828, married, 1st June 1858, Catherine Anne,
youngest daughter of Major James Frere May, and had issue
by her (who died 1 February 1862) :—
i. Fergus de Carrick Frere, born 30 March 1859, died 30
May 1881.
ii. James Archibald Frere, born 23 March 1860, died 27
Jan. 1879.
iii. Emma Andalusia, born 20 October 1861, married, 25
Oct. 1881, to George, fifth Earl of Portarlington, and
by him, who died 31 August 1900, had issue.
She married, secondly, 25 September 1901, the Hon.
Henry Berkely Portman, and has issue.
Nigel married, secondly, 5 November 1866, Elizabeth
Charlotte, widow of the Rev. Richard Prankerd Jones of
Charfield, Gloucestershire (and sister of Sir John Neeld,
Bart.), who died 14 May 1884. He died 18 March 1878.
(10) Adolphus Archibald, born 12 July 1832, died 20 June 1842.
2. John, born 4 June 1802, who took the name of Erskine
as heir to the estate of Dun. He died 6 March 1831,
having married, 5 July 1827, Augusta Fitzclarence,
daughter of King William iv. by Mrs. Jordan, and
sister of the first Earl of Munster. She survived
500 KENNEDY, EARL OF OASSILLIS
him, and afterwards married, 24 August 1836, Lord
John Frederick Gordon Halyburton, who died 29
September 1878. She died 8 December 1865, leaving
issue : —
(1) William Henry Kennedy Erskine of Dun, captain 17th
Lancers, born 1 July 1828, married, 18 November 1862,
Catherine, only surviving child of John Jones, Esquire of
Henllys, Carmarthenshire, and died 5 September 1870,
leaving issue : —
i. Augustus John William Henry of Dun, late captain
Fifth Brigade, Scottish Division R.A., born 1866,
married, 3 November 1897, Alice Marjorie Cunning-
hame, daughter of Rev. A. L. R. Foote, D.D., of
Rosehill, Forfarshire, and has issue.
ii. Violet Augusta Mary Frederica, born 1863, married,
27 October 1894, to Arthur Otway Jacob, Esquire,
lieutenant 20th Hussars, and has issue,
iii. Millicent Augusta Vivian, born 1867, died 2 November
1883.
(2) Wilhelmina Kennedy Erskine, born 26 June 1830, married,
17 April 1855, to the second Earl of Munster, her first cousin,
who died 30 April 1901, leaving issue.
(3) Augusta Milicent Anne Mary Kennedy Erskine, born 11
May 1831, married, 17 April 1855 (the same day as her sister),
to the late James Hay Wemyss of Wemyss, and died 11 Feb-
ruary 1895, leaving issue by her husband, who died 29 March
1864. (See title Wemyss.)
3. Anne, born 26 June 1797, married, 10 August 1821, to
Sir David Baird of Newbyth, second baronet, and
has had issue.
4. Mart/, born 4 May 1799, married, 10 December 1833,
to Richard Oswald, younger of Auchincruive, who
died 9 January 1834. She died in 1886.
5. Margaret, born 16 June 1800, married, 14 November
1817, to Thomas Byre of Hassop, who assumed the
title of Earl of Newburgh. He was born 21 October
1790, and died, without issue, on 22 March 1833. Lady
Newburgh died 3 September 1889.
6. Alice Jane, born 2 July 1805, married, 19 March 1824,
Lieutenant-General Peel (son of Sir Robert Peel,
first baronet) formerly Secretary of State for War,
who died 13 February 1879, and had issue.
XV. ARCHIBALD, thirteenth Earl of Oassillis and second
Marquess of Ailsa, born 25 August 1816. He was Lord-
Lieutenant of Ayrshire. He served in the Rifle Brigade
and 17th Lancers. K.T. 7 March 1859. He died 20 March
KENNEDY, EARL OP CASSILLIS 501
1870, the result of an accident in the hunting-field. He
married, on 10 November 1846, Julia, second daughter of
Sir Richard Mounteney Jephson, Bart., by his second
wife, Charlotte Rochfort, daughter of Lieutenant-General
Sir John Smith, K.O.B. She died 11, and was buried 17,
January 1899, and had issue : —
1. ARCHIBALD, present Peer.
2. Julia Alice, born 22 November 1849, married, 15 Decem-
ber 1869, to Colonel Robert William B. Follett, late
Colds tr earn Guards, youngest son of Sir William Follett.
3. Evelyn Anne, born 24 August 1851, married, 5 November
1885, to Arthur Young, son of the late Colonel Keith
Young, C.B., and had issue.
4. Alexander, late captain Black Watch, late major and
lieutenant-colonel 3rd battalion Black Watch, born
6 October 1853. He had a distinguished military
career. Married, 1 April 1881, Beatrice, eldest
daughter of George T. Gordon of Cuckney, J.P., D.L.
of Cuckney, Nottinghamshire, and has issue : —
(1) Irene Clare, born 1 March 1882.
(2) Hermione Julia, born 11 April 1883.
5. Constance Eleanor, born 4 October 1855, married, 28
April 1891, to Colonel Lionel Grimston Fawkes, R.A.,
and has issue two daughters : —
(1) Monica, born 1892.
(2) Lois, born 1896.
6. John, lieutenant 4th Royal Scots Fusiliers (Militia)
born 4 April 1859, married, 12 February 1890, Mary
Adelaide, eldest daughter of Colonel Alexander Lear-
month, M.P., of Dean, Midlothian, formerly 17th
Lancers. Lord John died May 1895, without issue.
XVI. ARCHIBALD, third Marquess of Ailsa, and fourteenth
Earl of Cassillis, late lieutenant Coldstream Guards, and
captain in the army, D.L. for Ayrshire, hon. commander
Royal Naval Reserve, also lately lieutenant commanding
Clyde Royal Naval Artillery Volunteers, born 1 September
1847, married, first, on 7 March 1871, Evelyn, third daughter
of Charles, twelfth and last Lord Blantyre, and by her (who
died 26 July 1888) has issue :—
1. ARCHIBALD, Earl of Cassillis, born 22 May 1872, captain
3rd battalion Royal Scots Fusiliers, served in South
VOL. II. 2 K
502 KENNEDY, EARL OF CASSILLIS
Africa 1900-2, and has two medals and five clasps,
advocate, Edinburgh, D.L. for Ayrshire. He mar-
ried, on 30 April 1903, Frances Emily, third daughter
of Sir Mark Stewart, Bart., of Southwick, Kirkcud-
bright, and Ardwell, Wigtownshire, M.P. for Stewartry
of Kirkcudbright, and Marian his wife, only child of
John Orde Ommaney (son of Sir Francis Ommaney,
Gentleman Usher to H.M. George iv.), and Susanna,
daughter and heiress of Sir John MacTaggart of Ard-
well, Bart. Sir Mark Stewart is descended from a
younger branch of the Stewarts of Physgill, cadets
of the Stewarts of Garlies.
2. Charles, born 10 April 1875. Served in South Africa
1900 and 1901, and has medal with clasps.
3. Evelyn, born 5 April 1876, and died 9 January 1886.
4. Aline, born 31 July 1877, married, 17 December 1901,
to the Hon. John Edward Dean Browne, only son
of Francis William, fourth Baron Kilmaine, of The
Neale and Gaulston Park, Ireland, and has issue : —
John Francis Archibald, born 22 September 1902.
5. Angus, born 28 October 1882.
Lord Ailsa married, secondly, on 3 November 1891,
Isabella, daughter of the late Hugh MacMaster, Esq., of
Kausani, North- West Provinces, India, and has by her : —
6. Hugh, born 19 January 1895.
7. Marjory, born 4 September 1898.
CREATIONS. — 20 March 1457-58, Lord Kennedy; October
1509, Earl of Oassillis, in the Peerage of Scotland. 12
November 1806, Baron Ailsa of Ailsa ; 10 September 1831,
Marquess of Ailsa, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.
ARMS. — Argent, a chevron gules between three cross
crosslets fitchee sable, within a double tressure flory
counterflory of the second.
CREST. — A dolphin naiant proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two swans proper, beaked and membered
gules.
MOTTO.— Avise la fin.
[o.]
Catljcart
CATHCART, EARL CATHCART
HE Oathcarts in a direct
male descent of more
than six hundred years
have given to their sove-
reigns good servants in
court and camp.' Thus
the Historical Manu-
scripts Commissioners
comment upon the Oath-
cart family papers, and
they add: 'Three of
their house fell at Flod-
den. In the eighteenth
century the chiefs and
cadets of this house filled
many offices of trust and
command, and the many
hundreds of letters and papers in the possession of the pre-
sent Earl of Oathcart well illustrate their services.' l
The surname is local. According to Chalmers, King
David i. granted to Walter, son of Alan, ' dapifer Regis,'
the territory of Renfrew, including among many others the
lands of Katkert:2 Walter's followers formed a sort of
military settlement. The British Caethcart signifies the
strong place on the river Cart.
The first of the family found in Scottish record is : —
RAINALDUS DB KETKERT, who is witness to a charter by
'Alanus filius Waited dapifer Regis Scotie' of the pat-
ronage of the church of Kethcart to the monastery of
Paisley about 1177-99.3 He is no doubt the same person
1 Second Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 24. 2 Caledonia, iii. 778; Scottish
Land Names (Sir H. Maxwell), 16. 3 Registrum Monasterii de Passelet,
f. vi. ; Bannatyne Club ed., 11 ; Sir J. Dalrymple's Coll., Ixvii.
504 OATHOART, EARL OATHOART
who as t Ranulf us de Ketkert ' appends his name as a witness
to a similar charter in favour of the Church and monks of
Paisley about 1202-3,1 while again as ' Reginaldus de Catthe-
kert ' he is a witness to another charter by ' Alanus filius
Walteri ' to Robert Croc of the lands of c Kellebrid ' (Kil-
bride) about 1200.2 The next of the name who appears is
WILELMUS DE OATHKEBT, who, with Alan his son, is a
witness to a charter whereby ' Dungallus filius Christini,'
judge or dempster of Lennox, exchanged the lands of ' Onoc '
(Knock) for lands near ' Walkeinschaw ' with the Abbot of
Paisley about 1234.3
ALAN DE OATHKEBT, probably Alan the son of William,
already named, appends his seal to a resignation made by
the Judge of Lennox to the abbot and convent of Paisley
of the lands of ' Oultbuthe ' (Oulbowie) about 1234,4 and is a
witness to a charter, dated the Thursday before the feast
of St. Barnabas 1240, of the Great Steward of Scotland to
Sir Adam Fullarton, of the lands of Fullerton in Kyle.5
It is probably the same ' Alan de Oathkert ' who was
' Oonstabularius de Are ' 6 in the reign of Alexander n.
1214-49, and who styles himself 4 Dominus ' Alan of Kath-
kart when appearing as witness to a charter in the chartu-
lary of Glasgow 1214-27.7 His wife is not known, but he
is said to have had issue : —
1. WILLIAM.8
2. Cecilia, who married John de Perthic.
WILLIAM DE KATHKEBT is witness to a charter by his
sister Cecilia as wife of John de Perthic in favour of the
monastery of Paisley of all her lands in the village of
4 Ruthglen ' about 1262.9
SIB WILLIAM DE KATHKEBKE was one of the Scottish
barons who swore fealty to King Edward i. at Berwick-on-
Tweed 28 August 1296. 10 Like many of the Scottish barons
1 Reg. de Passelet, f. vii. 2 Fraser's The Lennox, ii. 2. 3 Reg. de
Passelet, f. cviii. 4 Ibid., f. cvi. 5 Douglas. 6 Liber de Metros, i. 201.
7 RegistrumEpiscopatusGlasguensis, 103. 8 Douglas. 9 Reg. de Passelet,
f. ccxxxvi. 377. 10 Cal. of Docs., ii. 205. It is probably his seal which has
been preserved in the Westminster Chapter House collection attached to
a fragment of a homage, and bearing crescent and star with ' S'WILL'I
DE CHATKEBT.' Ibid., App. iii. No. 593.
OATHOART, EARL OATHCART 505
Sir William appears to have pursued a somewhat vacillating
policy with regard to the claims of Edward i. of England
to the Kingdom of Scotland, for, three years later, he and
his esquire are among certain prisoners in England,1 whom
the King (Edward i.) ' at the prayer of the wife of William
Fitzwarin ' empowers the Bishop of Durham and others by
patent dated 7 April 1299 to exchange for William de Ros
and Walter de Thornton English prisoners in Scotland,
'or make better terms if they can, but as quickly as
possible.' The exchange, however, did not take place, for
on 10 July of the same year King Edward commanded
certain Scottish prisoners in England to be brought to
York by the feast of St. Peter, amongst whom are Sir
William de Oathcart and his valet.2 He is possibly the
same Sir William.de Oathcart who appears again on the
English side in December 1309, and, as one of the ' Knights
of Roxburghe garrison,' is supplied with one cask of wine,
etc., at the charges of Edward n.3 In all probability he was
the father of
SIB ALANE OF OATHCART, who became a prominent
adherent of the national party under King Robert Bruce.
He accompanied Edward Bruce in his raid into Galloway
in the summer of 1308, and was one of the fifty horsemen
who, according to Barbour, attacked and dispersed fifteen
hundred English cavalry under John de St. John. Sir
Alan appears to have himself related the particulars of
this encounter to Barbour, who describes him thus : —
' A Knycht that then was in his rout,
Vorthy and vicht, stalward and stout,
Curtass and fair and of guide fame
Schir Alane of Catcart be name
Tald me this taill as I sail tell.' 4
He is designed * Alanus de Cathkert dominus ejusdem ' in
a donation he made to the Dominican Friars of Glasgow of
20 shillings sterling yearly from his lands of Bogtoun of
Oathcart to buy oil for supporting the lights in their church,
14 August 1336.5 He married a sister of Sir Duncan
1 Cal. of Docs., No. 1062, and Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. 369. 2 Cal. of Docs., ii.
No. 1077 ; Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. 381. 3 Cal. of Docs., iii. No. 121. 4 Hailes,
Annals, ii. 33; Barbour, f. 70 b, c, Scot. Text. Soc. ed., i. 230. 6 Liber
Collegii Nostre Domine, Maitland Club ed., 158. Archives, University of
Glasgow, 61 D.
506 CATHOART, EARL CATHOART
Wallace of Sundrum,1 and by her had a son 2 and successor
in the Oathcart estates.
ALANUS DE CATHKERT, miles, dominus ejusdem. He suc-
ceeded to the baronies of Sundrum, Dalmellington, and
Auchencruive, in the county of Ayr, upon the death,
without issue, about 1376, of his maternal uncle Sir
Duncan Wallace, who, on 22 October 1373 had a charter to
himself and Eleonora Bruce, Countess of Carrick, his wife
(see p. 437), of these baronies with remainder, in failure
of heirs of his body, to ' Alano de Cathkert ' and the heirs-
male of his body.3 By charter dated 1 August 1387
Elizabeth Wallace, Lady of Cragyne or Oraigie, granted to
her kinsman Alan de Cathkert, knight, lord of that Ilk,
10 silver merks yearly from the lands of Eagleshame.4
He entered into an indenture with Roger de Crawfurd of
Daleglis at Sundrum the Thursday after Christmas day 1384,
by which part of the barony of Dalmellington was pledged
to Roger for £46, 3s. 4d. sterling, paid by him to ' Alan in
his great necessity.' 5 He had also a lease of the rents of
the church of Maybole from Elena de Carrie, Prioress of
North Berwick, as appears from a receipt granted by her
on 6 October 1386." He was succeeded by his son
ALANUS DE OATHCART, miles, dominus ejusdem, who in 1406
confirmed the Dominican Friars of Glasgow in the annual-
rent from the lands of Bogtoun granted by his grandfather.7
On 4 May 1401 he witnessed a charter by the Lord of Pollok
in favour of the latter's son,8 and on 2 November 1404 he
appears to have been in attendance on King Robert in. at
Dundonald Castle, where he witnessed a charter in favour
of Sir Gilbert Kennedy of the lands of 4 Caslis et Gilletre.' 9
He was succeeded by his son
ALANUS DE OATHCART, dominus ejusdem, who entered
himself as a hostage for King James i. in England by permis-
sion of Henry vi., granted 20 June 1432, in place of Malcolm
Fleming.10 He remained in captivity until 11 February
i Crawfurd's Peerage, 77. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 102.
4 Family Charters, No. 1. 5 Confirmed 31 May 1427, Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Original receipt in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 185. 7 Liber Collegii Nostre
Domine, 226. 8 Memoirs of the Maxwells of Pollok, i. 144. 9 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 2 Aug. 1450. w Fadera, iv. pp. iv, 179.
CATHOART, EARL OATHOART 507
1445-46, when he received permission to substitute his son
in his place.1 He appears to have died shortly after re-
turning to Scotland, and to have been succeeded by his
son2
I. SIR ALAN OP OATHCART, who in 1442 redeemed the
lands of Carltoun and others in Oarrick and other lands in
the barony of Sundrum from John Kennedy of Coyff , which
had been mortgaged by Sir Alan Oathcart his grandfather.3
On 16 August 1450 he confirmed the Dominicans of Glasgow
in the annualrent from the lands of Bogtoun granted by
4 Alanus de Oathkert antecessor me us.' 4 In company with
one hundred other persons under the Earl of Douglas, he
received a safe-conduct from Henry vi. to pass through
England on 23 April 1451. 5 In the Exchequer Rolls for July
1451 he is referred *to as the owner of certain hides taken
furth of the country, the customs being unpaid, in a ship
which carried Earl Douglas, and is designed * Dominus
de Cathkert,'6 and in the following year there is an entry
under date 4 December 1452, to the effect that the rents of
the lands of Turnebery and Dundonald have been paid to
Alan, Lord Oathcart.7 On 31 July 1452 King James n.
granted a charter to him as Alan, laird or lord of Oathcart,
erecting the lands of Cathcart, Talgart, and of Bogtoun in
Renfrewshire into one free barony in all time coming to be
called the barony of Oathcart.8 It is probable, therefore,
that he was created LORD CATHOART between July and
December 1452. He certainly sat as one of the barons
in the Parliament held in Edinburgh 18 July 1454.9
In the 'Decreet of Ranking' of the Scottish nobility, 5
March 1606, Lord Cathcart is placed next Lord Ochiltree
and before Lord Carlyle. In support of his claim the then
Lord Oathcart, in apparent ignorance of the true date of
the creation, produced (first) an Act of Parliament under the
1 Botuli Scotice, ii 327. 2 Crawfurd, 77. 3 Charter of Resignation
dated 24 March 1446 and 24 January 1447. Family Charters, Nos. 5 and 9.
4 Liber Coll. Nostre Domine, 168. 5 Cal. of Docs., iv. 250. ° Exch. Rolls, v.
439. 7 Ibid., v. 523. 8 Family Charters, No. 9/3. 9 Supra A eta Part. Scot. ,
23. There exists a seal attached to a Glasgow College Charter of date
about 1450 which has ' three cross crosslets fitche'e issuing from as many
crescents, crest on a helmet, a lady's head and shoulders affrontee.
Supporters, two savage women. Legend : S' ALANIS DNI CATHKERT.'
Macdonald's Armorial Seals, 385.
508 OATHOART, EARL CATHOART
subscription of the Clerk of Register dated 9 October 1460 l
bearing a decree betwixt Alan, Lord Cathcart, on the one
part, and Alexander Erskine and Christian Crichton his
spouse, on the other, and (second) an Act of Parliament
bearing that Lord Cathcart sat as a Lord of Parliament 2
November 1479.2 But, as has been stated, Lord Cathcart
sat as such in Parliament on 18 July 1454, and he also sat
in the Parliaments of 9 October 1460,3 11 October 1464,4
and 30 November 1469,5 and thereafter almost yearly until
1487.6 It is certainly strange that one who had been a
companion and adherent of the turbulent Earl of Douglas
should within a year have been raised to the Peerage, but
it should be noted that about this time several of the more
moderate followers of the Earl, disapproving of his treason-
able negotiations with England, went over to the King's
party. Lord Cathcart rapidly rose in favour under King
James n. and his successor James in., and held many
important offices. He was appointed to remain with
James in. at Berwick for negotiating a truce with England,
1464- 65.7 He was sworn-in Warden of the West Marches at
Holyrood House 11 April 1481,8 and in the same year he
was on the Assize for the trial of Lord Lyle for treason.9
He had charters of the lands and barony of Auchencruive
and Clananys in Ayrshire 2 July 1465,10 and received a grant
of the lands of Trabeath in King's Kyle, then in the hands
of the Crown by the forfeiture of Lord Boyd.11 As a special
mark of favour James in. granted to him the barony to-
gether with the Constabulary of the Royal Castle and of
the Dominical lands of Dundonald in Ayrshire, 13 December
1482, 'pro ejus gratuitis servitiis progenitori regis et regi
ipsi impensis,' 12 and in 1485 he was appointed Master of the
King's Artillery.13 His name is frequently appended as a
witness to the royal charters of this period, and it may
be inferred that he was in close attendance upon the King.
Lord Cathcart lived to an advanced age. On 23 June 1494
he appeared as pursuer with the Archbishop of Glasgow
1 This date (1460) appears to be erroneous, as the Lords Auditors made
a decree betwixt these parties relating to the same action on 9 October
1466 (Acta Dom. And., 3). 2 Riddell Papers, No. 30. 3 Ibid. 4 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 5 Riddell Papers. 6 Acta Part. Scot., ii. passim. 7 Ibid., supra 30a.
8 Ibid., ii. 132b. 9 Ibid., ii. 137b. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Family Charters.
12 Ibid. 13 Spottiswood's Practicks, 361.
OATHCART, EARL OATHOART 509
and his grandson and heir-apparent, Sir John Oathcart, in an
action against Alan Cathcart of Clolynan, another grandson,
and Matthew Wallace of Craigie.1 He died in 1497 before
3 October,2 and was interred in the convent of the Black-
friars at Ayr.3 He married Janet Maxwell,4 and had
issue : —
1. Alan? who predeceased his father, leaving a son : —
(1) JOHN, second Lord Cathcart.
2. David of Clolynan and Pennyfodzach.6 He married
Margaret, daughter of Sir Alexander Boyd of
Duncoll,7 and, dying before his father, left a son : —
(1) Alan of Clolynan.8
3. Hugh,* first of the Cathcarts of Trogwein or Trevor.
4. John, of Galryne.10
5. Helenor, married to David, son of John Stewart of
Craigiehall u (contract dated 19 March 1473 12). In
respect of this marriage, John Stewart paid Lord
Oathcart 85J merks.13 And probably
6. Christian, married to Alexander Hamilton of Brent-
wood.14
7. Margaret, married to Sir William Sempill of Oastle
Sempill, Sheriff of Renfrew.15
II. JOHN, second Lord Oathcart, grandson of the preced-
ing, had a charter from his grandfather of the lands of
Trabo, dated 30 April 1487.18 Amongst the family papers
is an instrument of sasine,17 following on a royal precept in
his favour of the lands of Cathcart, dated 4 July 1497, and
a warrant 18 from James iv. to the Sheriff of Ayrshire to serve
John heir to his grandfather in his estates in that county,
dated 2 September 1499. He had a charter to himself and
Margaret Douglas his wife of the lands of Auchencruive
in Ayrshire, 12 August 1499,19 and a grant from the King as
Steward of Scotland, of the lands of Ololynane, Hillhouse,
1 Acta Dom. Cone. ,33d. 2 Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 51. 3 Craw-
furd. 4 Family Charters, No. 36. 6 Crawfurd. 6 Family Charters, No. 42.
7 Ibid. ; Acta Dom. And., 115, 127. 8 Family Charters, No. 64. 9 Ibid., No. 42.
10 Ibid. n ActaDom. Cone., 115 ; Acta Dom. And., 140. 12 Family Charters,
No.13. 13 Ibid., No. 25. 14 Acta Dom. And., 150. 15 Reg. Epis. Glas-
guen., ii. 506-516. 16 Family Charters, No. 53. 17 Ibid., No. 68. 18 Ibid.,
No. 75. is Reg. Mag. Sig.
510 OATHCART, EARL OATHOART
and Holmys, 6 March 1504-5,1 and another of the lands and
barony of Sundrum, dated 21 March 1511-12,2 all of which
had been forfeited by Alan, Lord Oathcart, his grandfather,
who had alienated the greater part of them without having
obtained the King's consent. He does not appear to have
taken an active part in public affairs, and is only recorded
as being present in Parliament on one occasion,3 in 1528.
He died in December 1535, and was succeeded by his
grandson.4 He married, first, Margaret, daughter of John
Kennedy of Blairquhan,5 and, secondly, Margaret, daughter
of Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrig,6 and had issue : —
1. ALAN, Master of Oathcart.7 He had a charter to
Alan Oathcart, 4 son and heir-apparent of John, Lord
Oathcart, and to Agnes Lile, wife of the said Alan,'
of the lands of Oathcart and Bogtoun in Renfrew-
shire, 9 August 1507.8 She was Agnes, daughter of
Robert, Lord Lyle,9 and had a grant of the lands of
Newark from her father, 3 September 1492 (confirmed
16 May 1494 10) ; she was married, secondly, to John
Maxwell of Stainly.11 Alan was killed at Flodden12
with two of his brothers, leaving issue a son —
ALAN, third Lord, of whom hereafter.
2. Robert, by the second marriage.13 He had a charter
from his father of the lands of Killunquhane
(Killochan) in Ayrshire, confirmed 4 March 1505-6.14
He married Margaret, daughter and co-heiress of
Alan Cathcart of Carleton,15 who with her sister
Sibyll had sasine of Oarleton 1509.16 By her (who
was married, secondly, to Hugh Campbell17) he
had issue. He was killed at Flodden,18 and
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 322. 4 Crawfurd, 78.
5 Ibid. 6 Family Charters, 263 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 March 1505-6. 7 Ibid.
8 Family Charters, Bundle u. No. 13; Eeg. Mag. Sig. ; and cf. Ibid., May
1510. 9 Crawfurd. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Douglas. 1S Instrument in
Family Writs. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 March 1505-6. 14 Ibid. 15 Acta Dom.
Cone., MS. xxii. f. 134. 16 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 660. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 Sep-
tember 1525. 18 On 2 March 1516 Elena Chalmer, relict of William Wallace
of Craigo and Carnhill, and James Wallace, son and heir of the deceased
William Wallace, and John, Lord Cathkert, appeared before the Sheriff of
Ayrshire, and craved instruments to the effect that the said William
Wallace of Craigo, and his son, John Wallace, went to the battle of
Flodoun and were slain, in which field, also, three sons of the said Lord
Cathkert died and were slain.— Notarial Instrument among Family
Charters.
OATHOART, EARL OATHOART 511
was succeeded in the lands of Killochan by his
son: —
(1) Robert, who was served heir to his father, 20 December 1524,
and had a charter of half the lands and barony of Carleton
from his mother, 4 June 1538, with consent of her second hus-
band, Hugh Campbell (confirmed 28 July 1538). l From him
are descended the Cathcarts of Carleton and Killochan,2 the
present representative being Sir Reginald Archibald Edward
Cathcart, Baronet of Carleton, Killochan Castle, Ayrshire.
The first Baronet was Sir Hew Cathcart, who was created
a Baronet of Nova Scotia 20 June 1703. From him are also
descended the Cathcarts of Genoch, Wigtownshire.3
3. John of Glendowis,4 who was infeft in half of the lands
of Ololynane, Hillhouse, and Holmes of Dundonald.5
He married Sibyll, second daughter and co-heiress of
Alan Cathcart of Carleton, as appears from an
action, ' King v . Margaret and Sibbil Cathcart,' for
marrying without leave, when it was alleged for the
defence that Lord Oathcart had the King's leave.6 He
was killed at Flodden with his two brothers.7 He
was survived by his wife, Sybyl Cathcart, who died
circa 1527.8 By her he had two daughters : —
(1) Jonet, who succeeded him in half the above lands of Glen-
dowis, Clolynane, Hillhouse, and Holmes, and received
sasine.9 She was married to Robert Crawfurd, brother of
Bartholomew Crawfurd of Kerse (contract dated March
1529), 10 by whom she had a son : —
i. William, who had a charter of the above lands of
Clolynane, Hillhouse, and Holmes, subject to the
liferent of his father and mother, dated 12 May 1539. »
(2) Marion, married to Gilbert Graham of Knockdolian.12
4. David of Duchray 13 and Clavannis.14 He married Agnes,
daughter of Sir George Crawfurd 15 of Leiffnoris,16 by
whom he had a son : —
(1) Alan, who married Janet,17 daughter and co-heiress of
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Crawfurd, 78. 3 Douglas. 4 G. Ros, Protocol Book,
MS., f. 66. '° Ibid., 686. 6 Ada, Dom. Cone., MS. xxii. November 1510,
133, 134. In the Eglinton Charter-chest there are two seals appended
to a precept for infefting Hugh, Earl of Eglinton, in the lands of Drum-
lonford in Ayrshire, 24 February 1511-12. The first, a fess between three
cross crosslets fltchee : in honour point a human heart : ' S' JOHANNIS
CATHKERT.' The second, a stag's head contourne" between three cross
crosslets fitchee : ' S' SIBEL CATHKERT.' Macdonald's Armorial Seals,
Nos. 387, 388. 7 Instrument in Family Writs. 8 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 740.
9 G. Ros, Protocol Book, f. 66, 686. 1° Ibid., 896. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 Acta
Dom. Cone, et Sess., i. 22; Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 October 1570. 13 Ibid.,
8 July 1541. w G. Ros, Protocol Book, i. 105. 15 Ibid., 806. 16 Nisbet's
Heraldry, i. 242. " Ibid.
512 CATHCART, EARL OATHOART
William Cathcart of Carbiston, from whom the Cathcarts
of Carbiston are descended ; 1 the present (1904) representa-
tive of the family being Robert Cathcart, Esq. of Carbiston,
Ayrshire, and Pitcairlie, Fifeshire.2
5. Hugh of Arvy.3 He had a charter of the lands of Arvy
from his father (instrument dated 14 September
1517 4), and of the lands of Knockskaith, in the barony
of Dalmellington, 4 December 1516.5 He married
Egidia Orawfurd, daughter of John Orawfurd of
Drongane.6
6. Jonet, married to John Orawfurd of Drongane,7 Ayr-
shire, and received 400 merks of tocher for the
marriage from her father.8
7. Sibella, married to John Wallace of Oraigie, Ayrshire,9
son and heir of Hugh Wallace of Oraigie.
8. Jean, married to John Shaw of Haily, Ayrshire.10
9. Margaret, married to John Hunter of Hunterston,11
from whom the family of Hunter of Hunterston are
lineally descended, the present (1904) representative
being Mrs. Hunter-Weston, of Hunterston.
III. ALAN, third Lord Oathcart, who succeeded his father
as 'Master of Cathcart.' He witnessed a charter of 6
December 1531 (confirmed 6 January 1531-32 12). He had a
charter from his grandfather of the lands of East Barquhay,
in the barony of Sundrum, 31 October 1533. He succeeded
his grandfather, John, second Lord Oathcart, in 1535,13 and
had Orown charters of the lands and barony of Cathcart, in
Renfrewshire, and of the lands and barony of Auchencruive,
the lands of Hillhouse and Holmes, the lands and barony
of Sundrum, and the lands and barony of Dalmellington, in
Ayrshire, all dated 8 July 1541 u (which lands he had
resigned into the King's hands on 4 March 1537-38) to himself
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to Robert
Oathcart of Oarleton, David Oathcart of Douchra, Hugh
Cathcart of Arvy, William Cathcart of Carbiston, Alan
1 Crawf urd, 78. 2 Burke's Landed Gentry. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 8 July 1541.
4 G. Ros, Protocol Book, i. 63. 5 Family Charters, No. 46. 6 G. Ros, Pro-
tocol Book, i. 63. 7 Ibid., 94a. 8 Family Charters, No. 53. 9 Ibid., No. 39.
10 Crawfurd, 78. n Hunterston Charter-chest. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Craw-
furd, 78. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig.
CATHOART, EARL OATHOART 513
Oathcart of Troweir, William Oathcart of Bardaroch, James
Cathcart of Drumjowan, William Oathcart of Drumsmoden,
Hugh Oathcart of Nether Drumsmoden, John Oathcart of
Glendowis, and the heirs-male of their bodies successively,
whom failing, to his nearest heir-male bearing the name and
arms of Oathcart. Unlike his grandfather, John, second
Lord Oathcart, he entered actively into public life. He was
one of the nobles chosen to be in the van of the Scottish
army led by James v. against the English expedition under
the Earl of Norfolk in October 1542.1 He attended the
Parliament of 1544.2 He had a commission of justiciary
granted to him by Queen Mary at Dumbarton 7 July 1546.3
He sold Oathcart Castle and lands in Renfrewshire, 25
November 1543, to William, Lord Sempill, Gabriel Sempill,
his brother, and John Blair of Blair, who divided the estate
into three portions, Lord Sempill obtaining Oathcart Oastle
and adjoining lands, John Blair of Blair the lands of Bog-
toun, and Gabriel Sempill those of Langside, as appears
from an instrument on the division of the lands.4 Sub-
sequently Lord Sempill made over his share of the estate
to his brother Gabriel.5 Alan, third Lord Cathcart, was
killed 10 September 1547, at the battle of Pinkie or Faw-
side.6 By his testament, dated the day on which he was
killed, and which he executed at Monktounhall, a place not
far from the scene of the battle, he left his estate to his
son Alan, Master of Oathcart, and his wife, Helen Sempill,
and directs his executors to order ' mass and dirige to be
said for the hele of my soul at the Blackfriars at Ayr, where
my forebears lyis.' 7 He married Helen, eldest daughter of
William, second Lord Sempill,8 and by her had issue : —
1. ALAN, fourth Lord Oathcart.
Also a natural son, Alan.9
1 Hamilton Papers, i. 286, where he is styled Lord Sundrum ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., 23 December 1543, 12 March 154445. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 446.
3 Family Papers. 4 Family Charters ; Blair Charters. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
23 December 1543, and 12 March 1544-45; William Shaw, tenth Lord
Cathcart, repurchased the 20 shilling lands of the Castlemains of Cath-
cart, with the tower and certain portions of land from the trustees of
James Hill for £7000 (Disposition registered at Edinburgh 15 August, and
dated 2 April 1805). 6 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 469 ; Services of Heirs, ii. 9,
dated 14 March 1548 and recorded July 1795. 7 Family Writs. 8 Family
Charters ; Estimate of Scots Nobility, Alex. Hay, 1577, Grampian Club ed.,
26. 9 Family Writs.
514 OATHOART, EARL OATHOART
IV. ALAN, fourth Lord Cathcart, born 1537.1 He suc-
ceeded his father at the age of ten years, and was served
heir to him on 14 March 1548. 2 Lord Sempill acted as his
guardian in accordance with the directions contained in his
father's testament, and inter alia undertook by contract
(registered at Edinburgh 24 June 1550) to give the young
lord in marriage to Elizabeth Orichton, the eldest daughter
of Lord Sanquhar.3 For some reason not recorded this
arrangement did not come off, and by a contract dated 15
July 1555 Lord Sempill agreed to pay Elizabeth Orichton
£1000 Scots for failure to implement the bargain.4 Lord
Cathcart early embraced the reformed religion. On 4 Sep-
tember 1562 he subscribed a 'band' by the noblemen and
gentry of Ayrshire l that we and everyone of us will maintain
this holy evangill now of His free mercie offered unto this
realm.' 5 When Lord Oathcart arrived at manhood Scotland
was torn between two factions. On the one hand, the dis-
satisfied and more earnestly Protestant nobles and lairds
were moving about in open rebellion. On the other, the
Lennox faction, which also included many Protestant noble-
men, such as the Earl of Morton, remained loyal to the King
and Queen.6 To the latter faction Lord Cathcart attached
himself, and with a number of the more moderate of the
western nobles entered into a 4 band ' for the defence of the
King (Henry Darnley) and Queen Mary, upon 18 September
1565.7 He was appointed to be in the vanguard of the royal
army which marched from Edinburgh against the rebels at
Dumfries on 8 October 1565.8 Upon the death of Darnley
and the rise of Bothwell, Lord Cathcart, probably becoming
alarmed at the increasing power of the Papal party, trans-
ferred his allegiance to the Regent Moray.9 He was joined
by a number of nobles who had hitherto remained faithful
to the Queen, amongst others the Earl of Eglinton and
Lords Fleming, Livingstone, and Boyd.10 He rapidly rose
to a position of great eminence in the Protestant party, and
appears to have been relentlessly opposed to the claims of
1 Particulars of Present State of Nobility of Scotland, 1589, Grampian
Club ed., 61. 2 Special Retours, Ayr, No. 702. 3 Cathcart Writs. This
was by way of making amends for the death of Lord Sanquhar, whom
Lord Sempill had murdered (Renfrewshire Collections, ii. 19). 4 Reg. of
Deeds, i. fol. 184. 6 Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 192. 6 P. C. Reg.,
xiv. 18. 7 Ibid., i. 363. 8 Ibid., 379. 9 Ibid., xiv. 23. 10 Ibid.
CATHCART, EARL OATHOART 515
Queen Mary. With Morton, Mar, Glencairn, Semple, and
other nobles, he was accused by her Commissioners at the
Conference at York, October 1568, with having beset the
Queen on her way to Dunbar, imprisoned her at Lochleven
Castle 17 June 1567, intromitted with her ' Cunzie House '
and money, and with having pretended to crown her son at
Stirling, 25 July 1567, then ' bot of threttene monthis auld,'
and lastly, with having beset their Sovereign on the road to
Dumbarton, overthrown her force, and caused her to take
refuge in England.1 Lord Cathcart joined the Regent
Moray's Council Board in February 1568-69,2 and was
created a member of the Privy Council.3 He was present
at the Conventions held at Stirling February 1568-69,4 at
Perth July 1569,5 at Edinburgh the day of the funeral of
the Regent Moray, 14 February 1569-70,6 at Edinburgh
14 March 1569-70,7 and at Lennox's Canongate Parliament
14 and 19 May 1571 .8 He voted against the Queen's
divorce from Bothwell July 1569.9 On 1 May 1579 he
received a commission with the Earls Morton, Angus, Mar,
Eglinton, and Lords Ruthven and Boyd, to prosecute the
Hamiltons, and upon the 7 November of the same year he
was awarded the thanks of Parliament.10 In November
1579 he was appointed Master of the King's Household,11
and was frequently present in Council,12 and in attendance
at Holyrood.13 He was one of the Commissioners who in-
vestigated the revelations by Scott of Balweary of the
4 band ' between the rebel northern Earls and Bothwell,
whereby ' the King should have been taken and committed
to perpetual prison, the Prince crowned, and Hamilton,
Errol, and Angus chosen Regents,' 11 February 1594-95.14
He was ordered to receive the prisoners taken by Lord
Cassillis in his ' last conflict with Kennedy of Bargenny,'
17 December 1601. 15 He was appointed a Justice of the
Peace for Ayrshire at the institution of the body 6 Novem-
ber 1610.18 He had charters of the lands of Gas and Car-
biestoun 12 June 1576,17 and of the lands of Dalmellington,
Auchencruive, and others, these lands being erected into
1 Calendar of Scottish Papers, ii. 520, 553. 2 Ibid., xiv. 23. 3 P. C. Reg.,
ii. 13. * Ibid., xiv. 26. B Ibid., 27. 6 Ibid., 32. * Ibidm, 42. 8 Ibid., 97.
0 Ibid., ii. 8. 10 Ibid., iii. 150, 165. " Exch. Rolls, xx. 342; xxi. 123.
12 P. C. Reg. ; Calendar of Border Papers, i. 13 P. C. Reg., iv. 346.
14 Ibid., v. 205-206. 15 Ibid., vi. 323. 16 Ibid., ix. 77. 17 Reg. Mag. Sig.
516 CATHCART, EARL OATHOART
baronies 4 March 1607,1 entailed on himself and on his grand-
son Alan, Master of Cathcart, and the heirs-male of their
bodies, whom failing, on Gilbert Cathcart, his second son,
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, on John Cath-
cart of Carleton. He had a Crown charter of the lands of
Easter Carbiestoun 17 July 1602.2 In a list and character
of the Scots nobility, written probably about 1583-1602,
there is a reference to Lord Cathcart, c an ancient name
and house and of some good friends. He is one of the
Masters of Household to the King. His lyvinge and power
not greatly valued.'3 He died in December 1618,4 having
outlived his son. He married, first, Margaret, daughter of
John Wallace of Craigie,5 and, secondly, Florence McDougal,
relict of John Kennedy of Baltersane,6 and had : —
1. Alan, Master of Cathcart, born 1562.7 By his con-
tract of marriage, dated 9 February 1593-94, with
Isobel, daughter of Thomas Kennedy of Bargany, he
received from his father the lands of Monyvegis and
others.8 He died before his father, his testament
being confirmed 23 July 1603.9 By his wife Isobel
Kennedy he had an only son,
ALAN, fifth Lord Cathcart.
He had also a natural son, Alan, mentioned in his father's
will.
2. Gilbert.10
Also two natural sons, Robert and John,11 and a
natural daughter, Margaret.12
V. ALAN, fifth Lord Cathcart, who succeeded, born circa
1600. He was educated at the University of Glasgow,
matriculating on 3 April 1615.13 He was served heir to his
grandfather 8 May 1619,14 and had charters of the lands
and barony of Dalmellington and others, to himself and his
wife, 12 December 1622.15 He took an active part in public
affairs, and like his grandfather was a warm adherent of
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Bannatyne Club Miscellany, i. 67. 4 Craw-
furd. 5 Estimate of Scot. Nobility, 68; P. C. Reg., i, 275. 6 Ibid., x. 155.
7 Particulars concerning Present State of Nobility of Scotland, 53.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 P. C. Reg., v. 666. " Reg. Sec. Sig.,
Iv. 7. 12 See will of Alan, Master of Cathcart, Edin. Tests., 23 July 1603.
13 Munimenta Univ. Glasguen., iii. 70. u Retours, Ayr, No. 188. 15 Reg.
Mag. Sig.
CATHCART, EARL CATHOART 517
the Presbyterian party. He was present at the Parliament
held in Edinburgh 25 July 1621, l and again at the Parlia-
ment held 4 August of the same year, when he voted with
the minority against the ratification of the ' Five Articles
of Perth,' which for a few years practically re-established
Episcopacy in Scotland.2 In the preceding January he was
appointed one of a committee of fourteen selected from
the Convention of the Council and nobility to consider the
King's proposals for a voluntary contribution for the de-
fence of the Palatine.3 He died at Auchencruive 18 August
1628.4 His will, written by Andrew, Bishop of Argyll, is
dated 31 July 1628, and recorded at Glasgow 14 January
1629.5 He married, first,6 Margaret Stewart,7 eldest
daughter of Francis, Earl of Bothwell, without issue ; and,
secondly, Jean, daughter of Sir Alexander Colquhoun of
Luss, contract dated 29 October 1626.8 She survived him,
and was married, secondly, to Sir Duncan Campbell of
Auchinbreck, killed fighting against the army of Montrose
1645 ; thirdly, to the Hon. Sir William Hamilton, third son
of James, first Earl of Abercorn.9 By his second wife he
had issue an only son : —
VI. ALAN, sixth Lord Cathcart, born 1628, the year his
father died,10 and educated at the University of Glasgow,
where he entered the fourth class in 1643.11 He was served
heir-general to his father and also to his 'attavus,' John,
Lord Cathcart, 4 May 1630,12 and heir-special to his father
in the lands and barony of Sundrum and others, 25 June
1631. 13 He devoted a long life to the service of the State, and
was a consistent supporter of the Presbyterian party. He
frequently attended Parliament, and served on numerous
commissions.14 He was appointed to be on the Committee
of War for Ayrshire 2 February 1646,15 and again 18 April
1648,16 and commanded as colonel a troop of Horse in the
army prepared by the Government to oppose the invasion
1 P. C. Reg., xii. 549. 2 Ibid., 558. 3Ibid., 404. 4 « Accompt of the SherifF-
dom of Renfrew,' by William Hamilton of Wishaw, Description of Lanark
and Renfrew, Maitland Club, 116, 6 Glasgow Tests. 6 Contract dated 11,
22, 25, 26, and 27 August 1621 (Deeds, 340, 302). 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12
December 1622; Family Charters, 129. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 July 1632.
9 See vol. i. of this work, p. 47. 10 Crawf urd. n Munimenta Univ. Glasguen. ,
97. 12 Retours, ii. ; Inq. Gen., No. 1640, 1641. 13 Retours, Ayr, 275. 14 Ada
Parl. Scot., vi. vii. and viii. passim. 16 Ibid., vi. 581. 16 Ibid., vi. 34.
VOL. II. 2L
518 CATHCART, EARL CATHCART
of Scotland by Cromwell, 1649.1 He was the only nobloman
who voted against the suppression of Presbytery in the
Parliament of May 1661. 2 He and his son, the Master of
Cathcart, were created Commissioners of Supply 28 May
1686.3 He married Marion, eldest daughter of David
Boswell of Auchinleck by Isabel, daughter of Sir John
Wallace of Cairnhill, and had a charter to himself and his
wife of the lands and baronies of Sundrum, Dalmellington,
and Auchencruive, etc., dated 31 July 1643.4 He died 13
June 1709,5 having had by his wife three sons : —
1. ALAN, seventh Lord Cathcart.
2. James.
3. David. Killed in the public service about the time of
the Revolution.6
VII. ALAN, seventh Lord Cathcart, born about 1647,7
succeeded his father in his sixty-second year. He was
appointed a Commissioner of Supply for the county of Ayr
1678,8 lieutenant of the Militia in Kyle 1689.9 He married 10
Elizabeth, second daughter of James, first Viscount Stair,11
and died 19 October 1732.12 He had issue :—
1. Alan, perished at sea in August 1699, on his passage
to Holland,13 ' whose death was much lamented upon
the account of his affability, excellent parts, and
other rare qualities.' u
2. CHARLES, eighth Lord Cathcart.
3. James, major in the army, and served on the Continent
under Marlborough against the French, and in this
country against the rebels. He was killed in a duel
by Gordon of Ardoch,15 13 June 1716.16
4. Margaret, married to Sir Adam Whitefoord of Blair -
quhan, in the county of Ayr, and had issue,17 and died
January 1742.18
VIII. CHARLES, eighth Lord Cathcart, born about 1686,
entered early into the army. Captain 29 June 1702.
1 Acta Part. Scot., vi. 219, 290. 2 Wodrow's Analecta, in. 413. 3 Ada
Parl. Scot., viii. 225. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Crawfurd. 6 Ibid. 7 Douglas.
8 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 225. 9 Ibid., ix. 26. 10 Contract 12 October 1572,
Deeds (Durie), 18 June 1678. n Crawfurd. 12 Political State, xvii. 40.
13 Retours. 14 Crawfurd. 15 Hailes MS. Notes. 16 Political State, xi.
749. 17 Ayr Par. Reg. 18 Crawfurd ; Paterson's History of County of
Ayr, 471.
CATHCART, EARL OATHOABT 519
Troop in 2nd Dragoons, Scots Greys, 1706, and served in
Flanders under General Macartney. Major of Brigade under
Earl of Stair, Major Scots Greys 1709. On the accession of
George i. appointed one of the Grooms of the Bedchamber.
At the breaking out of the rebellion he joined the Duke of
Argyll at Stirling, and was present at the battle of Sheriff-
muir 13 November 1715, where he distinguished himself.
Promoted to the command of the 9th Regiment of Foot
15 February 1717. Succeeded his father 1732, and was
appointed one of the Lords of the Bedchamber to George n.
in January 1735. Colonel of 6th Dragoon Guards (Cara-
bineers) 7 August 1733. Representative Peer of Scotland
1734. Governor of Duncannon Fort 1735, and of London-
derry 1739, with the rank of Major-General. In 1740
he commanded the forces sent to attack the King of
Spain in the American dominions, and sailed from Spithead
in October. He died at sea 20 December of that year,
and was buried on the beach of Prince Rupert's Bay,
Dominica, where a monument is erected to his memory.1
He married, first, 29 March 1718, at St. Mary Magdalene,
Old Fish Street, London, Marion (born 7 December 1700),
only daughter of Sir John Schaw2 of Greenock, Baronet,
in the county of Renfrew, by Margaret, daughter of
Sir Hew Dalrymple, Baronet of North Berwick, Lord
President of the Court of Session. She died at Edin-
burgh 31 March 1733, in her thirty-third year, and had
issue : —
1. George Allan.
2. John. Twins, born at Edinburgh 21 March 1719, who
both died young, and were interred in the chapel of
Holy rood House.3
3. CHARLES, ninth Lord Cathcart.
4. Schaw, born at Edinburgh, 26 September 1722. Ensign
3rd Regiment of Foot, and killed at Fontenoy 30
April 1745, unmarried.4
5. Hugh, born at Ayr, 3 April 1725, died young.5
6. Eleonora, born at Edinburgh 3 March 1720, died in
London 3 November 1769. Married at Edinburgh, 15
1 Crawfurd ; Douglas ; Complete Peerage ; Glasgow Tests., 9 November
1742. 2 Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 88. 3 Register of Burials in Chapel
Royal, Scottish Record Soc., 7. 4 Hailes MS. Notes, 8. 6 Douglas.
520 OATHOART, EARL OATHOART
February 1744, to Sir John Houston of Houston,
Renfrewshire, Bart., by whom he had a daughter : —
(1) Anne, married, 29 August 1769, to Alexander Cunninghame
of Craigends, and had issue,1 from whom the present family
of that name is descended.
7. Margaret, born at Greenock 25 January 1724, died
unmarried.2
8. Elizabeth, born at Edinburgh 24 April 1726, died
unmarried.3
9. Mary Anne, born at Ayr 26 October 1727, married, 16
December 1754, to William, sixth Lord Napier, and
had, with other issue, Francis, seventh Lord Napier.
(See title Napier.) She died at Edinburgh 11 July
1774.4
10. , a daughter, who died immediately after her
birth, 20 March 1733.5
Lord Oathcart married, secondly, 1739, Elizabeth, second
daughter of Thomas Malyn, Esq. of Southwark and Batter-
sea. She was married first to James Fleet of Tewin,
Herts (who died 29 April 1733); secondly, to Captain
Sabine, younger brother of General Joseph Sabine of Quino-
hall, in Tewin; thirdly, to Lord Oathcart; fourthly, 18
May 1745, to Hugh Macguire, an Irish officer in the
Hungarian service, afterwards lieutenant-colonel in the
British service, by whom she was confined for many years
in Oastle Nugent, co. Meath, in the fastnesses of Ireland.
She died 3 August 1789, in her ninety-eighth year, and
was buried at Tewin, without issue.6 The eighth Lord
Cathcart was succeeded by his third son —
IX. OHARLES SCHAW, ninth Lord Oathcart, born at Edin-
burgh 21 March 1721. Succeeded his father 1740, and was
served heir-special to him in the lordship of Oathcart, Sun-
drum, and Auchencruive, 30 July 1743.7 Upon the death in
1752 of his maternal grandfather, Sir John Schaw of Sauchie
and Greenock, he succeeded to the unentailed portions of
the Greenock estates, which included Schaw Park and
the estate of Sauchie, in Clackmannanshire, and a certain
1 Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 105. 2 Douglas. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid.
6 Brayley's Beauties of England, vii. 270; Maria Edgeworth's Castle
Rackrent. 1 Services of Heirs.
CATHOART, EARL CATHCART 521
part of the feus in the town of Greenock, with the mansion-
house, and assumed the name and arms of Schaw in addition
to his own.1 He was served heir-special to his grandfather,
Sir John Schaw, June 1753, and to his mother 25 June 1764.12
In his twenty-first year he became captain in the 20th
Regiment of Foot. He was Lord of the Bedchamber and aide-
de-camp to H.R.H. the Duke of Cumberland at the battle
of Fontenoy, 31 May 1745, where he was severely wounded
in the face, and bore the scar to his death. He became
colonel and adjutant-general of the forces in North Britain
21 January 1750, and finally lieutenant-general 14 December
1760. With the Earl of Essex he was, in November 1748,
nominated a hostage to France for the performance of the
treaty of Aix-la-Ohapelle for the restitution of Cape Breton
to the French, and remained in that country until October
1749. He was elected a Representative Peer for Scotland 16
November 1752-76, and was appointed High Commissioner to
the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland 1755-63 and
1773-76. Appointed Governor of Dumbarton Castle 1761-64,
and invested K.T. 13 April 1763. Lord Commissioner of
Police 1764-68. In 1768 he was appointed Ambassador to the
Court of St. Petersburg, where he remained until 1771. Lord
of the Bedchamber 1776. The estate of Auchencruive was
sold in 1764 to Richard Oswald, Esq., in whose family it still
remains, the present representative being. Richard Oswald,
Esq. of Auchincruive. Sundrum was purchased about 1750
by the trustees of John Hamilton, Esq., whose descendant,
Claude Hamilton, Esq. of Sundrum, is the present pro-
prietor. Upon parting with the beautiful estate of
Auchencruive, which had been in the family since 1376,
Schaw Park, in the county of Clackmannan, which had been
purchased by Sir John Schaw in the beginning of the
eighteenth century, became the family seat of the
Lords Cathcart. He married, at Greenwich Hospital,
24 July 1753, Jean, second daughter of Lord Archibald
Hamilton, seventh son of Anne, suo jure Duchess of
Hamilton, by his second wife, Jane, fifth daughter of James
Hamilton, sixth Earl of Abercorn. She was born in London
19 August 1726, died at St. Petersburg 13 November 1771,
and was buried in Audley Chapel, St. George's, Hanover
1 Crawf urd's Renfrewshire, 267. 2 Services of Heirs.
522 CATHCART, EARL CATHOART
Square, London. Lord Oathcart died after a long illness at
his house in London, 14 August 1776, in his fifty-sixth year.
He left issue : —
1. WILLIAM, tenth Lord Oathcart.
2. Charles Allan, born at Schaw Park, Clackmannan-
shire, 28 December 1759. Served in America 1776,
in the 52nd Regiment of Foot, and had a lieu-
tenancy in the 23rd Regiment of Foot or Royal
Welsh Fusiliers. In 1778 he was given a company
in the Atholl Highlanders (79th Foot). Appointed
major of 98th Foot 29 May 1780, and lieutenant-
colonel of that regiment. He afterwards served
on a diplomatic mission under Sir John Macpherson.
He commanded the Grenadiers of the army with
great gallantry against the French at the storming
of the redoubts at Ouddalore 13 June, and in the
trenches 25 June, 1783. For his conduct on these
occasions he was, on returning to England with
despatches, constituted Quartermaster - general to
the Forces in India 3 August 1783, and presented
with a sword of honour by the Court of Directors
1784. The same year he was returned to Parlia-
ment for the county of Clackmannan, and in 1788
was invested with ambassadorial powers by the King
to open a commercial intercourse with the Emperor
of China. He died on the passage to China 10 June
1788, unmarried. A monument to his memory was
erected in the Dutch port of Anjer by his companions
on the voyage.
3. John, born at London 23 April 1761, died when nine
months old, buried in Audley Chapel.
4. Archibald Hamilton, born at Schaw Park 25 July 1764.
Prebendary of Barnaby on the Moor, Cathedral of
York, November 1800, Prebend of Langtoft, Rector
of Methby, co. York, 1802. Married, at London,
3 March 1790, Frances Henrietta (who died 26 April
1821), daughter of John Freemantle of Abbots- Aston,
in Buckinghamshire, and had issue : —
(1) Archibald William, born in 1796, died unmarried 1815.
(2) Frances Louisa, born 19 August 1794, died unmarried 18
October 1881.
CATHCART, EARL OATHOART 523
(3) Marianne Elizabeth, born 13 October 1798, died 16 December
1850.
(4) Catherine Selina, born 6 August 1800, married, 4 November
1839, to Robert Smith of Capenhurst House, Chester.
(5) Frederica, born 13 May 1804, married to John Lodge, and died
4 August 1860.
(6) Charlotte, born 1 November 1805, died unmarried 15 May
1882.
(7) Isabella Sophia, born 29 December 1808, died December 1896,
married, 3 November 1829, to Sir Samuel Crompton, Bart.,
M.P. of Woodend, Yorkshire (born July 1785, died 27
December 1849), and had issue :—
i. Elizabeth Mary, married, 2 April 1850, to Alan, third
Earl Cathcart, the present Earl.
(8) Elizabeth Sarah, born 28 July 1814, married, 2 June 1842, to
Major Robert Stuart, late H.M. Minister at Hayti. He died
17 June 1901.
5. A son, stillborn, at London, 7 June 1768, buried in
Audley Chapel.
6. Jane, born at London 20 May 1754, married, as his first
wife, at London, 26 December 1774, to John, Duke of
Atholl, and had issue. Died at London 5 December
1790.
7. Mary, born at London 1 March 1757, married, at
London, 26 December 1774, to Thomas Graham of
Balgowan, Perthshire, M.P., only surviving issue of
Thomas Graham of Balgowan by Lady Christian
Hope, sixth daughter of Charles, first Earl of Hope-
toun, created Baron Lynedoch of Balgowan, Perth-
shire, 3 May 1814. Her portrait, magnificently
painted by Gainsborough, is now in the Scottish
National Gallery. He died 18 December 1843. She
died without issue at Hyeres, 26 June 1792.1
8. Louisa, born at London 1 July 1758, married, first, 5
May 1776, to David, seventh Viscount of Stormonth,
nephew of William, Lord Mansfield, Lord Chief-
Justice of the Court of King's Bench, who was
created, 31 October 1776, Earl of Mansfield in the
county of Nottingham, with remainder to Louisa,
Viscountess of Stormonth, and the heirs-male of
her body by David, Viscount of Stormonth ; and 26
July 1792, Earl of Mansfield in the county of Middle-
sex, with remainder to the heirs-male of the body of
1 Foster's Members of Parliament (Scot.), 157.
524 CATHOART, EARL OATHOART
his father, David, fifth Viscount of Stormonth. On
the death of the Earl of Mansfield in 1793, the
Viscountess became Countess of Mansfield, co. Not-
tingham, in her own right, while her husband became
Earl of Mansfield of Middlesex. He died 1 September
1776, and the Countess married, secondly, 19 October
1797, her cousin-german, Robert Fulk Greville, brother
of the Earl of Warwick, and had issue to both. (See
title Stormonth.)
9. Charlotte Catherine, born at Kaminioi, Ostrow, Russia,
8 July 1770, baptized 3 August following, the King
and Queen of Great Britain and Empress of Russia
being sponsors ; Maid-of-honour to Queen Charlotte ;
died unmarried at London 20 October 1794.
X. WILLIAM SCHAW, tenth Lord Cathcart, was born at
Petersham, Surrey, 17 September, and baptized 15 October,
1755, educated at Eton 1766-71. Served heir-general to
his father 19 December 1776. Accompanied his father to
St. Petersburg 1768. Studied law at Dresden and Glasgow,
entered Lincoln's Inn November 1775, and was admitted a
member of the Faculty of Advocates 23 July 1776. Entered
the army (7th Dragoons) in 1777, and served with the 16th
and 17th Light Dragoons in America. Aide-de-camp to
Sir Thomas Wilson 1777, and given command of an irregular
corps of infantry named the Caledonian Volunteers, with
provincial rank of lieutenant-colonel. Having resigned this
command, he was appointed major 38th Regiment in 1779, and
became Quartermaster-general to the Forces in America
shortly afterwards. On returning to England he was
appointed lieutenant-colonel Coldstream Guards 1781, but
exchanged in 1789 to 29th Regiment, of which, in 1792, he
became colonel. He became colonel in the army 1792;
major-general 1794; lieutenant-general 1801, and general
1812. He accompanied the Earl of Moira to the relief of
Ostend 1794 ; and joined the Duke of York at Malines 9
July. Commanded a brigade at the defeat of the French
at Bommel, and on 8 January 1795 attacked the French
near Bureu, and after an action of several hours drove the
enemy from their position and captured a piece of cannon.
He remained in Germany in command of the British light
CATHCART, EARL OATHOART 525
cavalry and foreign light corps in British pay until December
1795, when he returned to Britain. Appointed by the
King colonel of 2nd Life Guards, Gold Stick, 7 August
1797, Vice-admiral of Scotland 1795, Representative Peer
for Scotland 1788-1807, Chairman of Committee of House of
Lords 1790-94, Lord Lieutenant Clackmannanshire 17 March
1794, Privy Councillor 1798, Privy Councillor (Ireland) 1803,
Commander-in-chief of the Forces in Ireland 1803-5. Being
appointed Ambassador Extraordinary to the Court of St.
Petersburg, he was invested K.T. at his audience of leave
at Windsor 23 November 1805. Commanded the British
troops in Hanover December 1805, and on returning home
after battle of Austerlitz was appointed Commander of
the Forces in Scotland 1806-14. Commander-in-chief of
the army in Denmark June to October 1807. Captured, at
Copenhagen 7 September 1807, the Danish fleet, which he
brought to England. In recognition of his services he was
received in audience by the King at Windsor, and created
a British Peer 3 November 1807 by the title BARON
GREENOOK OF GREENOOK and VISCOUNT CATH-
CART OF CATHCART in the county of Renfrew. Pro-
ceeding to Scotland, he was awarded the freedom of the
city of Edinburgh 17 November 1807. On 28 January 1808
he received the thanks of both Houses of Parliament for
the decisive measures employed by him to obtain the
surrender of the navy of Denmark and the arsenals of
Copenhagen, and a sum estimated at £300,000 of prize-
money was divided between him and Admiral (afterwards
Lord) Gambier.1 He was ambassador to the Court of
Russia from July 1812 to 1821, and was one of the com-
missioners who invested the Emperor with the Order of
the Garter on 27 September 1813. This was the first of
the special Garter missions of the nineteenth century, and
the Emperor was elected by a special statute, as a super-
numerary Knight, which formed a precedent for subsequent
similar nominations of foreign potentates who previously
had been elected only when a vacancy occurred. He was
military adviser to the German and Russian generals, and
accompanied the Emperor Alexander of Russia during the
1 But the present Lord Cathcart states his grandfather's share to have
been not more than £18,000 or £20,000 ; see The Genealogist, new ser., v. 207.
526 CATHOART, EARL CATHOART
campaign of 1812-13 and entered Paris by his side, Knight
fourth class of St. George of Russia 30 September 1813,
Knight of St. Anne of Russia 30 September 1813, Knight of
St. Andrew of Russia 6 May 1814. On 16 July 1814 he was
created EARL CATHCART in the British Peerage. Joint
Minister Plenipotentiary to the Congress of Vienna 1814-15.
Governor of Hull 18 January 1830. Commissioner of the
Royal Military College and Royal Military Asylum. He
married, at New York, 10 April 1779, Elizabeth, daughter
and co-heiress of Andrew Elliot of Greenwells, Roxburgh-
shire, Lieutenant-Go vernor of New York, brother of Sir
Gilbert Elliot of Minto, by Elizabeth Plumstead, a Phila-
delphian lady of an originally settled English family. She
was appointed Governess and Lady of the Bedchamber to
the younger Princesses in January 1793, one of the Ladies
of the Bedchamber to the Queen in October 1795, Lady-
in-waiting 1801, and subsequently Mistress of the Robes,
and died at Cathcart House, Renfrewshire, 14 December
1847. The Earl died 16 June 1843 at Cathcart, Glasgow,
in his eighty-eighth year ; will proved July 1843. He had
issue : —
I
1. William, Master of Cathcart, born at London 30 June
1782 ; educated at Eton ; entered the navy and
served with great distinction under Lord Nelson.
He died of yellow fever while commanding the frigate
Clorinde off Jamaica, 5 June 1804, unmarried.
2. CHARLES MURRAY, second Earl and eleventh Lord
Cathcart.
3. A son, stillborn, at Schaw Park, 1 September 1785.
4. Frederick, born at Twickenham, Middlesex, 28 Octo-
ber 1789. Cornet in the Scots Greys January 1805.
Served as aide-de-camp to his father 1805-8. Colonel
in the army. Knight of the Russian Order of
St. Anne. Minister Plenipotentiary at Frankfort.
Married, 18 October 1827, Jane, daughter and heiress
of Quentin M'Adam, Esquire of Craigengillan, Ayr-
shire, and assumed the surname of M'Adam. He
died without issue 5 March 1865 ; his widow died 25
April 1878.
5. George, born at London 12 May 1794, lieutenant-
general in the army, K.C.B. Served as A.D.C. to the
CATHCART, EARL OATHCART 527
Duke of Wellington at Waterloo. Deputy Lieutenant
of the Tower of London 1846. Governor and Com-
mander of the Forces at the Cape of Good Hope 1852.
Appointed Adjutant-general to the Forces, a post
which he held till his death. Commanded the fourth
division of the British army in the Crimea, and, after
a highly distinguished military career, fell at the
battle of Inker man 5 November 1854. He married,
12 May 1824, Georgina Greville, daughter of Louisa,
Countess of Mansfield, and her second husband the
Hon. Robert Greville. She died 12 December 1871,
and by her he had issue : —
(1) George Greville, born 13 December 1832. Died unmarried 12
May 1841.
(2) Jane, born, 21 October 1825.
(3) Louisa Margaret, born September 1827, died 12 March 1835.
(4) Georgiana Mary, born 20 April 1829, died unmarried 7 June
1852.
(5) Alice, born 7 September 1830, died unmarried 14 June 1855.
(6) Emily Sarah, born 29 November 1834; V. A.; Maid-of-honour
1855-80, and afterwards Woman of the Bedchamber to Queen
Victoria.
(7) Louisa, born 29 June 1839, died unmarried 25 June 1890.
(8) Anne, born 23 October 1840.
6. Adolphus Frederick, born at London, 28 June 1803.
Lieutenant-colonel in the army retired. Late lieu-
tenant-colonel 1st Berwickshire Rifles. Married, 2
July 1832, Margaret, second daughter of the late
William Foreman Home, Esquire of Wedderburn,
Berwickshire. She died 29 April 1861. He died s. p.
7. Jane Elizabeth, born 25 January 1780, died in New
York while an infant.
8. Louisa, born 14 June 1791, died 28 December 1874.
9. Mary Elisabeth, born at Windsor 22 September 1796,
died 12 April 1862.
10. Augusta Sophia, born at London 25 November 1799,
died 18 November 1846.
XI. CHARLES MURRAY, second Earl and Viscount
Cathcart, and Baron Greenock, of the United Kingdom,
and eleventh Baron Cathcart in Scotland. Born at
Waltons in Essex 21 December 1783, ensign in 71st (High-
land) Regiment May 1799 ; served in Holland as lieutenant
40th Regiment of Foot 10 August 1799; exchanged into
528 OATHOABT, EARL OATHOART
2nd Life Guards 2 March 1800. Had a company 6th West
India Regiment 3 February 1803, and was made captain 39th
Foot 9 July 1803 ; Assistant Quartermaster-general (Naples
and Sicily) 1806-7. Became major 14 May 1807, and served
in the Walcheren Expedition in 1809 ; Quartermaster-general
of the Army 16 May 1809, in the Peninsula 1812-13, and
of the cavalry 1814-23 ; lieutenant-colonel 30 August 1810 ;
present at the battle of Barossa 6 April 1812, and at the
battle of Salamanca, and Vittoria, and received the gold
war-medal with two clasps 1812. He was styled Lord
Greenock after his father received his Peerage of Great
Britain. Created O.B. 4 June 1815. Knight of St. Vladimir
of Russia 21 August 1815. Knight of Wilhelm of the Nether-
lands October 1815. He had three horses shot under him
at the battle of Waterloo 1815, and received the medal 1816.
Colonel in the army 12 August 1819, and lieutenant-colonel
Royal Staff Corps, Hythe, 26 June 1823 ; major-general 22
July 1830. He was appointed Governor of Edinburgh Castle
and Commander of the Forces in Scotland 17 February 1837
—a position which he held till 1 April 1842. On 18 July
1838 he was nominated K.O.B. and invested by dispensation
5 September 1839. Lieutenant-general 23 November 1841.
He was also colonel of the llth Hussars 1842; of the 3rd
Regiment of Dragoon Guards 1847, and of the 1st Regiment
Dragoon Guards 1851. Commander-in-chief in Canada 15
June 1845 to 11 May 1847 ; Captain-general and Governor-
in-chief of Canada, and Governor-General of British North
America 10 March 1846. Commander of the Northern and
Midland district of England 1849-54. G.C.B. 21 June
1859; general in the army 20 June 1854. On his retire-
ment from Hythe in 1830 Lord Cathcart resided in Edin-
burgh, and devoted himself largely to scientific pursuits ;
he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society there and
read several papers which were published in its Trans-
actions. He died 16 July 1859 at St. Leonards-on-Sea, his
will being proved 10 October 1859. He discovered a new
mineral, sulphate of cadmium, which was named * green-
ockite ' after him.1 He married, at Chateau Denacre,
Boulogne, France, during the British army of occupation
there, 30 September 1818 ; and again at Portsea, 12 February
1 Diet. Nat. Biog.
CATHCART, EARL CATHCART 529
1819, Henrietta, second daughter of Thomas Mather,
Esquire, and by her, who died at Inch House, Edinburgh,
24 June 1872, had issue :—
1. Charles, born 23 November 1824, died 11 November
1825.
2. ALAN FREDERICK, present Earl.
3. Augustus Murray, late lieut.-colonel Grenadier Guards,
and served in the field during whole period of the
Crimean War, being A.D.O. to his uncle Sir George.
J.P. Yorks. Born 18 August 1830, married, 28
November 1866, the Hon. Jean Mary Orde-Powlett,
only daughter of William Henry, first Lord Bolton,
and has : —
(1) Frederick Adrian, born 26 June 1873. Captain 3rd Batt.
York and Lancaster Regiment ; served in South Africa.
(2) Augustus Ernest, born 4 March 1875. Lieut, the King's
Royal Rifle Corps ; served in South Africa.
(3) William Harold, born 3 May 1880. Lieut. 3rd Batt. Wor-
cester Regiment. Died of enteric fever on active service in
South Africa 7 January 1902.
(4) Charles Claud, born 19 December 1884, died 19 August 1885.
(5) Ethel Jean, born 1 March 1868, died 1 December 1874.
(6) Mary Mildred, born 10 May 1876.
(7) Constance, born 17 August 1877, married, 1 June 1897, to
William Harris Ferrand of Birstarth Hall, Ripley, Yorks,
born 9 March 1873, eldest son of William Ferrand, Esq. of
St. Ives, Hurden Grange and Upwood, co. York, and has
issue : —
i. Geofrey William, born 6 November 1899.
(8) Leta Adine, born 10 April 1882.
(9) Vera, born 10 June 1883.
4. Elizabeth, born 2 July 1821, died 27 February 1896,
married, 1 June 1843, to General Sir John Douglas,
G.O.B., of Glenfinart, who died 6 September 1887,
leaving issue : —
(1) Neil Cecil Frederick Douglas, captain late Scots Guards,
deceased.
(2) Charles J. C. Douglas, J.P., D.L. co. Argyll, late 79th
Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders ; born 23 August
1857 ; married, 17 November 1880, Helen Tolmie Dick, eldest
daughter of General John Bayly, C.B., R.E.
5. Henrietta Louisa Frances, born 23 April 1823, died
10 November 1869.
6. Adelaide, born 13 July 1833 ; died 15 February 1871 ;
married, 13 July 1850, to John Randolphus de Trafford,
530 CATHOART, EARL CATHOART
Esq. of Oroston Hall (born 11 April 1820, died 3 Feb-
ruary 1879), and had issue : —
(1) Sigismund Cathcart of Croston Hall, born 31 July 1853. J.P.
Lane. ; lieut. late 14th Foot ; married, 20 November 1879,
Clementina Frances, fourth daughter of Sir Pyers Mostyn,
eighth Baronet, and has issue : —
i | *"*»• 0°™ « December IflBL
iii. Ermyntrude Frances, born 10 August 1883.
iv. Elfrida Adelaide, born 8 June 1886.
(2) Galfrid Aloysius Cathcart, born 4 August 1856, late lieut.
2nd Batt. Royal Fusiliers ; married, 20 August 1887, Cecile
Elizabeth Margaret, only child of Comte Hubert de Stac-
poole, and has :—
i. Sicell Noel, born 24 December 1888.
ii. Ralph Eric, born 30 April 1892.
iii. Daphne Elizabeth Adelaide Mary, born 25 September
1903.
(3) Randolphus Cathcart, born 4 September 1857, died unmarried
31 March 1900.
(4) Charles Alan, born 8 February 1871. Vice-consul at Brest ;
late captain 3rd Batt. West Riding Regiment ; married, 29
May 1900, Victoria Seymour, daughter of Hugh, sixth
Marquess of Hertford, and has issue : —
i. Joan Agnes Seymour.
(5) Henrietta, married, 2 August 1877, to Hon. Henry Robert
Orde Powlett, and has : —
i. Kathleen Mary, born 21 November 1878; married, 16
April 1902, to Sir Leslie Falkiner, Bart., with issue.
ii. Ivy, born 8 January 1882.
(6) Mary Adelaide.
XII. ALAN FREDERICK, third Earl Cathcart and Viscount
Oath cart, and Baron Greenock in the British Peerage,
and twelfth Baron Oathcart in Scotland, born at Hythe,
co. Kent, 15 November 1828, served heir-general to his
father 1859, styled Lord Greenock 1843-59, second lieut.
23rd Regiment (Royal Welsh Fusiliers) 30 May 1845,
adjutant 25 August 1846, first lieut. 17 December 1848-50,
aide-de-camp to Lieut. -General Earl Oathcart February
1849 to October 1850, major North York Regiment of
Militia 24 March 1853-55, D.L. North Riding, co. York,
1853; chairman of Quarter Sessions, North Riding, co.
York, 1858 ; lieut.-colonel 1st North Riding Batt. of Rifle
Volunteers 7 July 1860, and hon. colonel 7 July 1871. LL.D.
honoris causa, Cambridge. Married, at Thornton-le-Street,
2 April 1850, Elizabeth Mary, eldest daughter and heiress
of the late Sir Samuel Orompton, Baronet of Woodend, co.
CATHCART, EARL CATHOART 531
York, by Isabella Sophia, daughter of the Rev. and Hon.
Archibald Hamilton Oathcart, younger brother of the first
Earl Cathcart, and has issue : —
1. ALAN, Lord Greenock, born 18 March 1856. J.P., D.L.
North Riding, formerly lieut. 6th Dragoon Guards,
late of the Scots Guards.
2. Charles, born 23 December 1859, died 21 May 1880,
lieut. 79th Regiment, unmarried.
3. George, born 24 June 1862, late lieutenant, 4th Batt.
Princess of Wales's Own.
4. Reginald, born 9 November 1870, captain 3rd Batt.
King's Royal Rifle Corps, killed in action at the
relief of Ladysmith, South Africa, 22 February 1900.
5. Archibald Hamilton, born 30 January 1873.
6. Isabel, born 25 September 1851, died 29 November
1856.
7. Cecilia, born 5 December 1857, married, 26 July 1883,
to Captain Edward Temple Rose, late 10th Hussars,
son of Sir John Rose, first Baronet of Montreal, P.O.,
G.O.B.
8. Ida, born 26 April 1865, married, 25 July 1886, to
Thomas Leigh Hare, of Stow Hall, Norfolk, M.P.,
and has issue.
9. Marion, born 14 June 1867.
10. Emily, born 27 December 1868.
11. Eva, born 12 May 1874.
ARMS. — Azure, three cross crosslets fitchee issuant from
as many crescents argent.
CREST. — A dexter hand couped above the wrist and erect
ppr., grasping a crescent argent.
SUPPORTERS.— Two parrots proper.
MOTTO. — I hope to speed.
[N. j. K. c. P.]
CHURCHILL, LORD CHURCHILL
OF EYEMOUTH
OHN CHURCHILL who was
second but first surviv-
ing son of Sir Winston
Churchill, Knight, Comp-
troller of the Board of
Green Cloth, by his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir John Drake of Ashe,
co. Devon, and sister of
the first Baronet of the
same name, was born 24
June 1650 at Axminster.
He entered the army in
1667, and was Gentleman
of the King's Bedcham-
ber in 1673. On 21 Decem-
ber 1682 he was created
LORD CHURCHILL OP EYEMOUTH, co. Berwick, in
the Peerage of Scotland, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body. For his distinguished services to his
country he was subsequently created, 14 May 1685, BARON
CHURCHILL OF SANDRIDGE, co. Hertford; 9 April
1689, EARL OF MARLBOROUGH, co. Wilts, and finally,
14 December 1702, MARQUESS OF BLANDFORD and
DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH, all in the Peerage of
England. It is unnecessary to enter into a detailed
account of the career of this distinguished commander,
which belongs to the general history of his times. It is
sufficient to say that he married, 1 October 1678, Sarah,
second daughter and co-heir of Richard Jennings of
Sandridge, Herts, by Frances, daughter and co-heir of
LORD CHURCHILL OF BYEMOUTH 533
Sir Gifford Thornhurst, Bart., and died, s. p. m. s., 16
June 1722, at Cranbourne Lodge, near Windsor. His widow
died 18 October 1744, aged eighty -four. By her he
had:—
1. John, Lord Churchill and Marquess of Blandford, born
13 February 1689-90. He died, vita patris, of the
smallpox at King's College, Cambridge, 20 February
1702-3.
2. Henrietta, suo jure Duchess of Marlborough, born
24 July 1681, married, in 1698, to Francis Godolphin,
afterwards second Earl of Godolphin. She died 24
October 1733.
3. Anne, married, as his second wife, in January
1699-1700, to Charles Spencer, fourth Earl of Sunder-
land, and died 15 April 1716 at Brington, aged
thirty-three*.
4. Elizabeth, married, as his first wife, 9 February 1703,
to Scroop Egerton, first Duke of Bridge water, and
died 22 March 1714, aged twenty-six, at Little
Gaddesden.
5. Mary, married, 17 March 1704-5, to John Montagu,
second Duke of Montagu, whom she survived, and
died 14 May 1751, aged sixty-one, and was buried at
Warkton.
CREATIONS.— 21 December 1682, Lord Churchill of Eye-
mouth, in the Peerage of Scotland; 14 May 1685, Baron
Churchill of Sandridge ; 9 April 1689, Earl of Marlborough;
14 December 1702, Marquess of Blandford and Duke of
Marlborough, all in the Peerage of England.
ARMS. — Quarterly :— 1st, Sable, a lion rampant argent, a
canton of St. George in augmentation, viz., argent a cross
gules, for Churchill ; 2nd, Bendy of ten argent and azure, a
bordure or ; 3rd, Argent a fess parted per fess gules and
or, in chief three trefoils slipped proper; 4th, Parted per
pale gules and azure, in the first a tree eradicated proper,
supported by a lion rampant argent in the second, for
Winston.
CREST. — A lion couchant guardant argent supporting in
VOL. n. 2 M
534 LORD CHURCHILL OF EYEMOUTH
his dexter paw a banner gules, charged with a dexter hand
couped at the wrist, of the first.
SUPPORTERS. — Two wyverns gules, each gorged with a
collar or and pendent therefrom an oval shield azure
charged with a saltire argent.
MOTTO. — Fiel pero desdichado.
[j. B. p.]
Cofinlle of Culro00
LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS,
NOW VISCOUNT COLVILLE
OF CULROSS
HE name Colville first
appears in Scotland in
the twelfth century, but
one of William the Con-
queror's followers in 1066
was Gilbert de Colleville,
who was of Norman de-
scent, deriving his name
from Ooleville, a town
near Caen, in Normandy.1
He and his descendants
acquired various posses-
sions in England, and
several members of the
family attained nobility
in 1264, and later. But
the earliest of the name
on record in Scotland was
PHILIP DE COLVILLE, who possessed Oxnam and Heiton,
co. Roxburgh, which had belonged to the Percies,2 and also
lands in Ayrshire, in the reign of King Malcolm iv.
He was a witness to charters by that King in 1154 and
1160,3 and he appears also a witness to various charters by
King William the Lion.4 He was among the hostages given
under the treaty at Falaise in 1174.5 He and his son are
named as witnesses to the settlement of a dispute between
1 Nobiliaire de Normandie, E. De Magny, 3. 2 Cart, de Dryburgh,
163, 164; Orig. Parochiales, i. 389, 390. s Ada Part. Scot., i. 364; Reg.
Epis. Glasyuensis, i. 15. 4 Caledonia, i. 543. 5 Cal. Docs. Scot. , i. No. 139.
536 LORD COLVILLE OF OULROSS
the Bishop of Glasgow and William Comyn between 1200
and 1202. l It is probably he who appears as a witness with
King William and others to an agreement between the
monks of Melrose and Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, in 1208.2
He had issue : —
1. THOMAS, who succeeded him in Oxnam.
THOMAS DE OOLEVILL, son of Philip de Colevill, is first
referred to in 1181, when he perambulated certain lands
which had been granted to the monks of Melrose.3 In a
charter dated after 1200 he styles himself 'Thomas de
Oole villa cognomento Scotus,' granting lands in Ayrshire
to Melrose Abbey.4 About 1210 Thomas was imprisoned in
Edinburgh Castle for alleged complicity in a plot against
King William, but his innocence being established, he was
liberated after six months' imprisonment.5 In 1215 he was
sent as a hostage to the court of King John of England, and
was detained in Oorfe Castle until the following year.6 He
died in 1219,7 leaving issue by his wife Amabilis, three
sons and four daughters : —
1. SIR JOHN, of whom hereafter.
2. William, who received from his brother, Sir John, the
church of Ochiltree. In 1224 he made a grant to the
monastery of Newbattle.8 He also leased to them
part of the lands of Kinnaird, co. Stirling, of which
he was proprietor, a grant confirmed by King Alex-
ander ii. on 15 September 1228. When his youngest
brother Thomas died, he claimed to succeed him in
the barony of Ochiltree, but Sir John objected, and
gave the patronage of the church to the Hospital of
Torphichen. After a long dispute it was agreed
that William should pay the hospital a yearly pen-
sion for his life. But he died shortly after the
agreement was made.9 He married Ada, the widow
of John Malherbe or Morham, and mother of John
Morham.10
3. Thomas, to whom his brother Sir John gave the
1 Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 78, 79. 2 Liber de Melros, 91-94. 3 Ibid.,
111. 4 Ibid., 172, 173. '° Chron. de Mailros, 109. 6 Cal. Docs. Scot., i.
No. 620. 7 Chron. de Mailros, 135. 8 Reg. de Neubotle, 74, 153. 9 Narra-
tive by Eustacia Colville, Liber de Melros, ii. 363, 364. 10 Reg. de
Neubotle, 67, 74.
LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS 537
barony of Ochiltree. He died without lawful issue,
and the barony was claimed by William Colville as
above, but reverted to the main line at William's
death.1
4, 5, 6, 7. Four daughters, three of whom married into
the families of Marshall, Maitland, and Heron, but
their names, and those of their husbands, are not
recorded. The fourth died unmarried. They claimed
the barony of Ochiltree as heirs of their brother
William.2
SIR JOHN OOLVILLE was lord of Oxnam and Ochiltree, but
little is known of him except his transactions with his
brothers, which are detailed in a statement by his grand-
daughter Eustacia%3 He died leaving, so far as recorded,
one son,
WILLIAM OOLVILLE, who immediately after his succession
was involved in litigation with his aunts, who strove to
recover from him the barony of Ochiltree. While this suit
was pending he went to reside in England, where he held
the lands of Spinylstane or Spindleston, in Northumber-
land.4 He is said to have died about the year 1280, leaving
issue by his wife, a daughter of Sir John de Normanville,
so far as on record, a son and a daughter : —
1. THOMAS, who succeeded.
2. Eustacia, who received from her father the barony of
Ochiltree, with the patronage of the church there.
She married, as his second wife, Reginald Le Oheyne
the elder, whom she survived for many years, having
no issue. She was his widow in 1296, when she
appears in the Homage Roll, and she lived until after
18 July 1316, when she granted the church of Ochil-
tree to the monks of Melrose, narrating at the same
time the history of her family's connection with the
church.5
SIR THOMAS COLVILLE, lord of Oxnam, succeeded. He
appears in the Homage Roll as giving allegiance for lands
1 Narrative by Eustacia Colville, Liber de Melros. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid.
* Ibid. ; Cal. Docs. Scot., i. No. 1514. 6 Liber de Melros, ii. 363, 364.
538
LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS
in Dumfriesshire, and he also possessed the lands of Gos-
ford, in Midlothian.1 He seems to have resided in England
during 1297, but had a safe-conduct to Scotland on 12
November, with Ivo de Colville. He had various commis-
sions to raise troops to fight the Scots, both before and
after Bannockburn, but at the peace of 1319 he returned
to Scotland, where in 1320 King Robert Bruce bestowed on
him the half-lands of Whitsome. He died between that
date and the year 1324,2 leaving issue : —
1. William, the eldest, who had the lands of Spindleston
and Botel, in Northumberland, but died without
issue, leaving or giving his lands to his youngest
brother Philip.
2. ROBERT, who succeeded to Oxnam.
3. Philip, who received Spindleston and Botel from his
brother William. He married Agnes Mordington,
daughter of Peter Mordington of that Ilk, who sur-
vived him and married Henry Haliburton. He had
no issue, and his brother Robert in 1300 claimed the
lands as heir to William, his eldest, and Philip, his
youngest brother, and in 1302 they were granted to
him, as Henry Haliburton and his wife, the life-
rentrix, were * rebels.' 3
SIB ROBERT COLVILLE of Oxnam and Ochiltree, the
second son of Sir Thomas, is first named as doing homage
in 1296.4 He was faithful to his oath, and in 1302 received
a grant of the lands of Spindleston and Botel, in Northum-
berland, which had been held by his deceased brothers.
He was knighted before July 1306, and he is a witness to a
charter by Antony, Bishop of Durham, in 1310.5 He took
an active part under King Edward n. against the Scots,
for which he had the King's thanks, and remained in the
English service until 1319. Before or in 1324 he succeeded
his father, and had a charter of the barony of Ochiltree, at
the same time confirming his aunt Eustacia's grant to
Melrose.6 In 1329 his lands were forfeited, and he again
joined the English faction, receiving frequent commissions
1 Cal. Docs. Scot, ii. pp. 198, 210, No. 857. 2 Liber de Metros, ii. 367. 3 Cat.
Does. Scot., ii. Nos. 1131, 1336. 4 Ibid., No. 730. 6 Ibid., No. 1802 ; iii. No.
1147. 6 Liber de Metros, ii. 367, 368.
LORD OOLVILLE OF CULROSS 539
against the Scots, although it is difficult to distinguish
between him and another Robert Oolville of Dale, also
frequently mentioned. He died before 2 April 1341, when
his widow had leave to marry again, and the grant of the
ward of his lands in Scotland, and the marriage of the heir.
Her name was Katerina, but her surname has not been
discovered.1 He had issue at least one son : —
ROBERT, who succeeded him in Oxnam.
A William de Oolville had, about 1358, from King
David ii. a charter of the half-lands of Whitsome.2
It is probably he who, with John, his son, had a safe-
conduct on 27 October 1365. He had also a similar
permit on 5 December 1380 to travel to Rome and
the Holy Land.3
SIR ROBERT DE OOLVILLE of Oxnam succeeded in 1341,
while still a minor. He had a yearly pension of 20 merks
from King Edward in., granted 7 February 1358-59, which
was renewed or continued by King Richard n. On the same
day, as reward of faithful service, he had a grant of the lands
of Swineshead or Swyneside, co. Roxburgh, and in 1362 a
gift of wards. He was at that time deprived of his Scottish
lands.4 In 1383, however, his lands in England were for-
feited, as he had become ' an adherent of the Scots.' 5 He
petitioned the Scots Parliament that his lands of Ochiltree
might be restored to him, which was discussed on 17 June
1385,6 but the sequel is not on record, and on 8 December
1390 he witnessed, with his son Sir Thomas, a charter by
John Turnbull of Minto, in favour of Sir William Stewart
of Jedburgh.7 The exact date of his death is not certain,
but he was alive in 1397.
SIR THOMAS DE OOLVILLE, described as son of Robert
de Colville, first appears, 15 August 1384, as witness to a
charter by Margaret, Oountess of Douglas and Marr to
Alexander Barclay.8 He was also a witness with his father
to the charter of 1390 already cited. On 12 June 1397, as
1 Cal. Docs. Scot., iii. No. 1352. 2 Robertson's Index. 3 Rotuli Scotice,
i. 897; ii. 31. 4 Cal. Docs. Scot., iv., Nos. 24, 28, 379; Rotuli Scotice, i. 834,
867. 6 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 60; Cal. Docs. Scot., iv. No. 321. « Acta Parl.
Scot., i. 553. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 190. 8 Antiquities, Aberdeen, etc.,
iv. 727.
540 LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS
son and heir of Sir Robert Oolvil, lord of Oxinhame, he
granted to Sir Henry Preston his share of the barony of
Formartine, co. Aberdeen, with the castle and the tolls of
the burgh of Fyvie. He died shortly before 4 February
1402-3, when his widow confirmed the grant.1
He married Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir James
Lindsay, Lord of Crawford, by Margaret Keith. She sur-
vived him. They had issue : —
1. ROBERT, who succeeded.
2. Sir Thomas Colville, who appears as a witness to a
charter of King James i. in 1429, and was also an
attendant of Princess Margaret of Scotland on her
voyage to France in 1436, may have been a son of
Sir Thomas, but no certain evidence of the fact has
been found.2
ROBERT DE OOLVILLE, Lord of Oxnam, was in 1424 one of
the hostages sent to England in exchange for King James I.,
and he remained there until 1432, when Sir Robert Stewart
took his place.3 In 1441 he had a charter of the lands of
Barn well and Symington, co. Ayr, which had belonged to
his mother, and which he resigned to his son Robert.4 He
is said to have died about 1449. He married Margaret
Oolville, and had issue : —
1. ROBERT, who succeeded.
2. Cuthbert Oolville, who is described in the Exchequer
Rolls as born in England, of Scots parents, and who
was banished from England for loyalty to Scotland,
was not improbably a son of Robert Oolville, but of
this no evidence has been found. He had a yearly
pension of £10 from the lands of Drumcross between
the years 1465 and 1475, when he died, and his widow
continued to receive it.5
SIR ROBERT OOLVILLE of Oxnam had a charter of the
lands of Barn well and Symington on his father's resigna-
1 Collections, etc., i. 501. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1538-39; Fordun
a Goodall, ii. 485. 3 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 278. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 May 1441.
5 Exch. Rolls, vii. and viii., per Indexes. Richard Colville, who made an
attack on Sir James Auchinleck, and was slain, in revenge, by the Earl
of Douglas in 1449, has been said to be the son of Robert, but there is no
evidence of this. The historians do not state his relationship.
LORD OOLVILLE OF CULROSS 541
tion in 1441, and apparently granted the barony of Ochiltree
to his son Robert.1 He also in the same year granted lands
within that barony to his mother for her life.2 On 16
February 1450-51 he and his wife had a charter of the life-
rent of the barony of Ochiltree, the barony and lands of
Hetoun and Maxtoun and barony of Oxnain.3 He and
Andrew Ker of Altonburn, a neighbouring proprietor,
ancestor of the Kers of Oessford, entered on 10 June 1453
into a mutual bond of maintenance, against all others,
the King and Earl of Douglas excepted.4 The year of Sir
Robert's death is not known, but he was dead and his
widow had married again before 9 October 1466.5
He married, before February 1450-51, Christian Orient on,
daughter of Sir Robert Orichton of Sanquhar, who survived
him, marrying, before 9 October 1466, as his first wife,
Alexander Erskine, afterwards third Lord Erskine. She
died between November 1477 and March 1477-78, as appears
from a statement by her husband.6 Sir Robert had issue,
so far as known, one son,
SIR ROBERT OOLVILLE, who in 1441 had a grant of the
lands of Ochiltree on his father's resignation.7 He suc-
ceeded to his father before October 1466, and held the
rank of knighthood in 1467, when he brought an action
against Archibald Rutherford for wrongfully occupying his
lands of Maxton.8 In 1478, he had a Orown charter con-
firming him in part of the lands of Ochiltree which had
been occupied under a mortgage by Sir James Auchen-
leck.9 He also was a member of Parliament between the
years 1469 and 1481.10 He died before 24 January 1488-89,
leaving issue by his wife Eufame Wallace, who survived
him : "—
1. SIR WILLIAM, who succeeded.
2. David, who as ' natural and lawful ' brother of the
deceased Sir William brought an action before the
Official of St. Andrews, impugning the legitimacy of
his brother's daughter Elizabeth, but the Official
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 May 1441. 2 Ibid., 9 January 1450-51. 3 Ibid., at
date. 4 Fourteenth Hist. MSS. Rep., App. iii. 9. 6 Acta Auditorum, 3.
6 Ibid., 70. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 May 1441. 8 Acta Auditorum, 3, 8.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 March 1477-78. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 93, 132. " Acta
Auditorum. 126, 146.
542 LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS
pronounced in her favour.1 As David brought this
action, it is probable he was the second son and
claimed rights of inheritance. He and his brother
James kept the castle of Ochiltree by force
from the widow and son of Robert Oolville after
Flodden, but were ordered to give it up in October
1513.2
3. Philip, designed brother-german of Sir William in a
charter of date 23 August 1505.3
4. James, named as brother of Sir William in 1548. He
had a son William, named along with him.4
Robert Oolville of Hiltoun, the subject of a later notice
and the undoubted ancestor of the present Viscount
Oulross, has been claimed as a son of Sir Robert, and half-
brother to Sir William, but no evidence has been found
of such close relationship, and certain facts render it
probable that his connection with the family must begin
further back.
SIR WILLIAM OOLVILLB, styled of Ochiltree, succeeded
his father before 17 February 1489-90, when as son and
heir of the late Sir Robert he brought an action against
Robert Crawford of Drongane for the sum of £200 Scots.5
He was then a knight. In 1502, he had a narrow escape of
his life, being beset at ' Horden ' (a place not certainly
identified) by the Douglases of Swyneside, who seem to
have borne him a grudge.6 In 1504 he had a Crown
charter of the lands of Barn well and Symington.7 He
was beset and slain by some neighbour lairds, George
Haliburton and Mark Ker of Dolphingston, towards the
end of 1508 or beginning of 1509, as his daughter Eliza-
beth is styled his executrix, in an action of date 9 February
1508-9.8
Sir William Colville was three times married, first, to
Elizabeth, daughter of John, second Lord Kennedy, but the
marriage was dissolved on the ground of consanguinity
and affinity, some time before August 1498 ;9 secondly, to
1 Liber Offidalis S. Andrece, 40, MS. f. 180. 2 Records of Parliament,
529. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 September 1505. 4 Ada Dom. Cone, et Sess.,
xxv. f. 8. 5 Acta Auditorum, 140. 6 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 32*,
33*. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Pitcairn, i. 65*, 68*; Acta Dom. Cone., xx. f.
109. 9 Acta Dom. Cone., xiii. ff. 19, 20.
LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS 543
Margaret Ker, relict of John Home of Ersiltoun ; l and
thirdly, to Elizabeth Orichton, widow of Campbell.
Sir William's third wife survived him and was still alive in
October 1539.2
Sir William had issue, so far as known, two daughters : —
1. Elizabeth, the issue of Elizabeth Kennedy, as her
legitimacy was challenged by her uncle David on the
ground that her parents were related in the fourth
and fourth degrees of consanguinity and second
and third degrees of affinity, but the Official of St.
Andrews declared her to be lawfully born.3 She
was married to Robert Oolville, son and apparent
heir of William Oolville of Ravenscraig. Very soon
after her succession, she and her husband resigned
her share. of the baronies of Ochiltree and Oxnam,
Heiton and Maxton, to Robert Oolville of Hiltoun,
the Director of Chancery.4 She married, secondly,
Patrick Colquhoun of Pemont and Drumskeath,5 by
whom she had issue, one daughter,
Francesco,, married, first, to Robert Colville of Cleish, natural
son of Sir James Colville of East Wemyss. (See below.)
2. Margaret, perhaps by Margaret Ker, who made up
her title to her share of her father's lands about
1511, and who disposed of her share (under the tutor-
ship of Mr. Robert Colville, Director of Chancery) to
Andrew Ker of Ferny hirst,6 whom she is said to have
married, but of this no evidence has been found.
ROBERT COLVILLE of Hiltoun, who is directly represented
by the present Viscount Colville, has not been clearly
ascertained to be the half-brother of Sir William Colville,
as has been asserted. He and his son of the same name
are confused and merged into one by Wood in his edition of
Douglas's Peerage. It was the son who acquired part of
Ochiltree and other lands belonging to the main line of
the family, but the son was certainly not the nearest heir-
1 Acta Dom. Cone., xiii. f. 31. 2 Protocol Book of T. Kene in Advocates'
Library. 3 Liber Ojficialis S. Andrew, 40, MS. f. 180. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
,30 April 1509. 6 Ibid., 8 Feb., 1531-32. 6 Ibid., 31 December 1511.
544 LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS
male, as Wood states, for brothers-german of Sir William
were then alive. Robert Oolville is first found on record as
the King's Chamberlain, rendering the accounts of Stirling-
shire in 1471, l and as he must then have been a man of
some experience, it is probable that he was a contemporary
rather than a son of the last Sir Robert Colville.2 This is
corroborated by the fact that when on 10 October 1483 he
received a charter of the lands of Hiltoun, he had already
had them in liferent for nineteen years. In that year, and
no doubt for some time previously, he was Steward to
Queen Margaret of Denmark, wife of King James in. He
was her house-steward and comptroller, and dealt with her
expenses between 1484 and I486.3 He had a lease of
Hiltoun about 1480 and 1481, but latterly held it in feu.
It has been said that he was killed at Sauchieburn 11 June
1488, but there is clear evidence he survived that date, and
died after January 1495-96, as he was tenant of Hiltoun at
that date, but not much later.4
He married Margaret Logan, and had issue, so far as
recorded, one son,
ROBERT.
ROBERT or MR. ROBERT COLVILLE of Hiltoun, who was
appointed Director of Chancery on 17 June 1488,5 an office
he no doubt owed to his father's influence. He held a
number of lands from the Crown in tenancy, as may be seen
from the rentals,6 which lands were afterwards contained
in his barony of Tilliecultrie. On 13 March 1503-4 he had
a charter to himself and his wife of the lands of Hiltoun
in Clackmannan, which had belonged to his father, and on
which both had bestowed much expense, and on 14 February
1504-5 he received the lands of Cleish in Fife.7. In 1509-
(10 and 30 April) he received from Elizabeth Colville of
Ochiltree and her husband, her half of Ochiltree and Oxnam,
but no relationship between the parties is stated in the
charters, and he probably purchased the lands.8 He sold
1 Exch. Rolls, viii. 49, 51. 2 Were speculation admissible, it might be
suggested that Robert was the son of Cuthbert, or more probably of the
Sir Thomas of 1429 and 1436, but no evidence has been found to corro-
borate such a theory. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. per Index. 4 Ibid., vols. ix. and
x. per Indexes ; x. 758. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 6 Exch. Rolls, vol. xii.,
7 Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. 8 Ibid.
LORD COLVILLE OP OULROSS 545
Oxnam on 5 May to Andrew Ker of Fernyhirst, and is
afterwards designed of Ochiltree. In 1511 he had a grant
of the barony of Tillicultrie.1 He was killed at Flodden
d September 1513.
He married Elizabeth Arnot,2 said to be daughter of
Walter Arnot of Balbarton. She died before 31 January
1527-28.3 Robert Colville had by his wife, so far as re-
corded, only one son : —
1. JAMES, who succeeded.
But he had three natural sons and a daughter : —
1. William, who appears to be the same William who is
designed son of Robert Colville of Hiltoun, and joint
tenant with him of various Crown holdings in 1505 and
1508.4 In 1531 he is described as Canon of the Kirk
heuch (St. Andrews). He was provided to the Abbacy
of Culross 20 October 1531,5 and bore the title of
Commendator of Culross. He describes himself as
such in writs granted by him between 1535 and 1565.6
He is named among the dignified clergy who were
present at the trial for heresy of Sir John Borthwick
in May 1540. In 1542 he took an active part in
moving Parliament to rescind the forfeiture of his
brother Sir James and to restore his estates. In 1544
he was appointed a Lord of Session, and he also filled
the office of Comptroller from 1546 to 1550. Later
he joined the Reformers, was present when the Con-
fession of Faith was ratified, and was one of those
who signed the Book of Discipline.7 He retained
his Commendatorship of Culross until his death in
February 1566-67. He married a lady named Eufame
Dundas, apparently a sister of Archibald Dundas of
Fingask,8 who survived him. He had a daughter
Sara, who survived her father only a few months,
dying in July 1567. After their death, the Regent
Moray, on 8 October 1567, granted the escheat of
Colville's goods to his grandnieces Elizabeth and
Eufame Colville, daughters of his nephew Robert
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. , at dates. * Ibid., 14 February 1504-5. 3 Ibid. , 19 March
1527-28. 4 Exch. Rolls, vols. xii. 581, xiii. 641. 6 Maziere Brady, i. 171.
6 Laing Charters, Nos. 399, 442, 456, 507, 607, 611, 782. 7 ActaParl. Scot.,
ii. 430-438; Knox, History of the Reformation, Laing's ed., ii. 598. 8 Cf.
Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 May 1565.
546 LORD COLVILLE OF OULROSS
Oolville of Oleish, on the ground that the Commen-
dator was illegitimate and died intestate, and they
enforced their claim against his widow.1
2. John Colville, the second natural son of Robert Ool-
ville, was provided also to the Abbacy of Oulross on
28 February 1534-35, reserving William's liferent. He
styled himself Abbot, and is found with his brother
granting charters between 1540 and 1550. He died
between that and 23 December 1552.2
3. Robert, who, on 28 February 1539-40, had a charter
to himself and his wife from his brother Sir James of
part of the lands of East Wemyss and Pitkany.3 A
few days before, on 20 February same year, he had
the grant of a saltpan with its accompaniments in
Oulross from William, Commendator, and John Ool-
ville, Abbot, of Oulross, who describe him as their
4 brother-german.' 4 He married Margaret Scougall.
4. Katherine, described as sister of William Oolviller
Oommendator of Oulross, in a marriage-contract
between her and her brother and George Home,
elder of Spott, of date 26 February 1561-62, and in an
obligation following on it, by George Home, younger
of Spott, of date 12 May 1565.5
SIR JAMES OOLVILLE of Ochiltree, afterwards of East
Wemyss, is named, first, in 1505, as joint tenant with his
father and mother of certain Orown lands in that year and
1508.6 He and his mother were forcibly kept out of their
castle of Ochiltree after Flodden by David and James
Oolville, brothers of the late Sir William, against whom
royal letters were ordered to be directed on 26 September
1513, and on 20 October they obliged themselves to render
the house to its owner.7 He was appointed Director of
Chancery before 31 October 1518, as he is so styled in a Orown
1 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxvii. f. 8; and subsequent proceedings, Acts and
Decreets, xlv. f. 158, xlvii. f. 230. There is therefore no doubt of his
illegitimacy, and as he, John Colville, and Robert after-named describe
themselves as brothers-german (Laing Charters, No. 442), they were
apparently born of the same mother, and probably also the sister after-
wards named. 2 Laing Charters, Nos. 442, 456, 507 ; Reg. Ho. Charters,
Nos. 1488, 1572. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 29 February 1539-40. 4 Laing Charters,
No. 442. 5 Reg. of Deeds, v. f. 74; vii. f.164. 6 Exch. Rolls, xii. 581 ; xiiu
641. 7 ActaDom. Concilii, MS. xxvi. ff. 4, 8.
LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS 547
charter of that date.1 In 1526 he was also appointed Comp-
troller, during the sway of the Earl of Angus, to whose
party he seems to have attached himself, and he appears
in that office before August of that year.2 On 10 May
1527, his lands were secured to him in due form by a
Parliamentary grant.3 In the following year he founded
a chaplainry on behalf of the late Robert Oolville of
Ochiitree, his father, the late Margaret Arnot, his mother,
and the late Robert Colville, Margaret Logan, Walter
Arnot, and Jonet Forret, doubtless his grandparents on
both sides.4 On 13 December 1530 he exchanged his barony
of Ochiitree with Sir James Hamilton of Finnart for the
Fifeshire barony of East Wemyss, a transaction confirmed
by the Crown.5 He was appointed one of the first judges
of the newly constituted Court of Session in May 1532,6
and he was created a knight between that and 20 August
1533.7 He also took considerable part in public affairs, and
his name occurs in connection with various important
transactions in Parliament and elsewhere between 1524
and 1538. In the latter year he was deprived of his offices
and accused of treason and malversation of his office. He
submitted to the King's will 18 July 1539, and was at
Culross in February following. He was ordered to ward
himself in Blackness, but instead of doing so he fled to
England and joined the Earl of Angus. For this he was
declared guilty of treason, and his estates were forfeited
on 14 March 1540-41, a few months after his death, which
took place in England some time before 4 December 1540.8
Sir James married, first, Alison Bruce, said to be a daughter
of Sir David Bruce of Clackmannan. She and Sir James
had a Crown charter of the mains of East Wemyss 20
August 1533.9 He married, secondly (contract dated 21 May
1536), Margaret Forrester, sister of David Forrester of
Garden, who survived him, but died before 16 May 1562. 10
His children were : —
1 Original charter No. 873 in Gen. Reg. Ho. ; same as Reg. Mag. Sig.
at date, where witnesses are not detailed. 2 Accounts of Lord High
Treasurer, v. 243. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 320. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19
March 1527-28; cf. also 18 August 1527. 6 Ibid., 19 December 1530; 3
January 1530-31. 6 Acta Parl. Scot, ii. 335. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date.
8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 353-355, 365, 368, 369; Laing Carters, No. 442.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 10 Reg. of Deeds, vi. f. 265.
548 LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS
1. JAMES, who succeeded.
2. Mr. Alexander, of the second marriage.1 He was
by the marriage-contract of his father and mother
provided to an annual sum of £100 Scots, but on 16
May 1562 he renounced that arrangement, on being
paid 1000 merks at certain specified terms.2 He also
appears as a witness to an obligation of date 12 May
1565, by George Home, younger of Spott, to Catherine
Colville his father's wife.3 (See p. 546 supra.) On
4 February 1566-67 he was provided under the in-
exact designation of ' the son of the late Sir James
Colville, Knight,1 to the Abbacy of Culross by a royal
grant as successor to his uncle William,4 and the
appointment must have been made immediately
upon William's demise. Shortly before January
1571-72, during Earl Mar's regency, he was appointed
one of the Senators of the College of Justice, and he
also, on 26 May following, became a Privy Councillor,5
and continued in both offices almost to the end of
his life. On 30 May 1586 he entered into a special
contract with his nephew James, afterwards first
Lord Colville, his eldest son James and three
daughters, Margaret, Oicill, and Jean, objecting to
certain entails made by them, barring his own lawful
succession to the lands of East Wemyss and Tilli-
coultry as lawful heir of his father Sir James, grand-
father of the first lord.6 In May 1587 he resigned
his place as senator in favour of his nephew Mr.
John Colvill, but resumed office in the following
1 Sir Robert Douglas, followed by Wood, omits Mr. Alexander in this
generation and makes him the brother of the first Lord Colville. But
dates rather forbid this, and in a contract of 1586 the Commendator
declares himself the uncle of the first Lord, while he is also styled the
uncle of Mr. John Colville, second son of Robert Colville, first of Cleish
(Reg. of Deeds, xxvii. f. 250; Books of Sederunt, 21 June 1587), the natural
son of Sir James. The petition of John, Lord Colville, claiming the title
in May 1723, also stated that Alexander was the only brother of the first
Lord Colville (House of Lords Journals, xxii. 215), but this is shown to
be incorrect. 2 Reg. of Deeds, vi. f. 265. 3 Deeds, vii. f. 164, where Mr.
Alexander is inadvertently styled * brother ' instead of ' brother's son '
of William, Commendator of Culross. 4 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxv. f. 116.
It is the inexact description in this writ which has caused confusion, as
the « late Sir James ' referred to was not the Sir James who died about
1561, but his father, who died in 1540, as is clear from other evidence.
5 P. C. Reg., ii. 114, 138. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xxvii. f. 250.
LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS 549-
month. In September of the same year he gave up
his rights over the property of the Abbacy, which
King James afterwards conveyed to his nephew the
first Lord Colville.1 The Commendator died in 1597,
having married Nicholas Dundas, daughter of Alex-
ander Dundas of Fingask, by whom he had issue : —
(1) JOHN, who succeeded as titular Commendator of Culross.
(2) James, the second son, who on 4 November 1576, received
from his father a pension out of the Abbey rents of
£111, 4s. 6d. yearly for life, with four bolls of wheat yearly
for his support and education.2 On 11 October 1609, he had
a charter of the lands of Nether Kinnedder, with a destina-
tion to his brother Mr. Alexander Colville.3
(3) Robert, who received on 1 November 1578, from his father,
a yearly pension of £20 with five chalders of oats, for life.4
He also had the lands of Nether Kinnedder. He became
minister of Culross,6 and continued there until his death.
He marrfed Katherine Melville and had issue a son,
Mr. Robert,® who succeeded him in Kinnedder, and two-
daughters, Jean, married to Mr. John Duncan, his successor
in Culross, and Katherine, married (contract 30 October
1637) to James Aitken, son of James Aitken of Middle
Grange.7
(4) Mr. Alexander, described in 1600 as brother-german of John
Colville, ' Abbot of Culross,' 8 and again in 1609 as brother
of John and James. He is probably identical with the Mr.
Alexander Colville, who became a Justiciar Depute, and
acquired the estate of Blair. If so, he married Agnes Ward-
law,9 and had issue.
(5) Margaret, described in her marriage-contract of 18 October
1606 as sister of James Colville, second son of the late Alex-
ander, Commendator of Culross ; married to Patrick Murray
of Pardewis.10
(6) Susanna, daughter of the late Alexander, Commendator of
Culross, contracted, on 12 September 1609, to John Mony-
penny, fiar of Pitmillie ; he died in France 1 August 1617 ;
Susanna Colville was his widow, and he left issue apparently
by her ; n but on 22 July 1620 she was again, simply as lawful
daughter of the late Alexander, Commendator of Culross, con-
tracted to David Preston of Whitehill, whom she married.12
(7) Katherine, who, as sister of James Colville, second son of
the late Commendator, had, on 5 September 1612, sasine in
liferent of fourteen chalders of victual from Halhill and
1 Reg. Sec. Sig.,lvi. f. 33. 2 Ibid., xliii. f. 124. 3 Protocol Book of James.
Primrose, 69, 70. 4 Reg. Sec. Sig., xlv. f. 89. 5 Scott's Fasti, pt. iv. 584.
c Perth Sasines, xi. 19, 25. 7 Regality of Dunfermline, Homings, iv. at
end; Gen. Reg. Sas., xlvii. f. 44 ; Jean Colville or Duncan died before 18
May 1676 (Dunblane Tests. , 12 December 1678). 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 August
1611. 9 Ibid., 22 June 1620. 10 Reg. of Deeds, ccxxxiv., 11 February 1615.
11 St. Andrews Tests. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 February 1640 ; Protocol Book
of James Primrose, 67, 173.
VOL. II. 2 N
350 LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS
other lands as future spouse of James Melville, younger of
Halhill.1 She died on 10 June 1614, leaving issue a son,
James, and a daughter, Anna.2
Douglas also assigns as daughters to the Commendator,
Grizel, wife of John Preston of Valleyfield, and Jean, wife
of Robert Bruce of Blairhall.
JOHN COLVILLE, the eldest son, succeeded his father as
titular Commendator of Culross in May 1597. He is referred
to, however, in 1580, in a grant from his father of two
gardens and a house within the walls of the Abbey of
Culross.3 In 1587 he had a special grant from King James
of the lands of Lurg and Kincardine in the lordship of
Culross as a reward for resigning the Abbacy.4 He became
titular Commendator at his father's death, but resigned
office in 1609, and later is designed of West Comrie, which
had been secured to his mother in 1586, and of which he had
a charter from Lord Colville in 1612. 5 He appears as an
elder of Culross Kirk Session in 1631, and is said to have
died between 1645 and 1650. He married Elizabeth Melville,
daughter of Sir James Melville of Halhill, a lady remark-
able for Christian excellence and intellectual endowments.
They had issue :—
i. ALEXANDER, of whom below.
ii. James, often referred to by his mother in her letters.
In 1641 he was sent to Hamburgh in regard to some
legal business.6
iii. Samuel, educated at St. Andrews, where he also resided
for some years prior to 1654. In that year the masters
of the Old College (St. Salvator's) reported that they
had ' oftymes bein much offended with his levitie,
unsettlednes of spirit and his dissorderlie carriage
toward his reverend brother ' (Dr. Alexander Colville,
see below), presenting railing libels against him, ' for
which he hath bein diverse tymes gravely rebuiked.' 7
He wrote the ' Scots Hudibras,' or ' The Whig Suppli-
cation,' a poem published in London in 1710 ; also an
essay on the claims of the Papacy styled the ' Grand
Impostor Discovered,' published in Edinburgh 1673.
ALEXANDER, who succeeded, was educated for the
ministry, and was ordained a minister of the Scottish
Church, but under the patronage of the Reformed
Church of France, a country with which his family
had close associations, he became Professor of Theo-
logy and Hebrew at the University of Sedan. In
or before 1642 he was offered the appointment of
Principal of the New College of St. Andrews (St.
Mary's), with the Chair of Divinity there,8 which he
accepted, and came to Scotland with his family. He
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 104-106. 2 St. Andrews Tests., 19 August 1614. 3 Reg.
Sec. Sig., xlvii.-f. 133. * Ibid., Ivi. f. 33. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i.
249, 250. 6 Ibid., v. 386. 7 Presbyteries of St. Andrews, etc., Abbotsford
Club, 66, 67. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 188.
LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS 551
was admitted Professor in 1642. l His father resigned
West Comrie in his favour, and he had a Crown
charter of it and other lands on 8 March 1642, and
thereafter he is styled Mr. Alexander Colville of
West Comrie.2 He was also, about 1650, offered the
post of Professor of Theology in Edinburgh Univer-
sity, but the General Assembly of the Church forbade
his translation.3 He was in 1662 again appointed
Principal of St. Mary's, St. Andrews.4 In 1663 he
had a Parliamentary ratification of all his lands,
which were secured to him on the ground that he had
remained a loyal and peaceful subject during the
troublous times preceding the Restoration. He is
then described as a D.D.6
He died in January 1666,6 without claiming or
using the title of Lord Colville, although he was the
third in succession,7 failing lawful issue of the
second Lord after the latter's death in 1654.
He married at Sedan a French lady named Anne le
Blanc, who was still alive in 1671, and had issue : —
(i) JOHN.
(ii) Mr. Abraham, Professor of Hebrew and Mathe-
matics in the University of Sedan, named
in his brother's confirmation as creditor for
the sum of 2600 merks. He died before 29
January 1681,8 when his inventory was made
up on behalf of his sister Sarah.
(iii) Sarah, only executrix of her brother Mr
Abraham.
JOHN, son of the preceding, born in Sedan,
educated at St. Andrews. He became a
minister of the Church of Scotland ; was for
a time Regent in the Old College of St.
Andrews ; and was transferred to the parish
of Midcalder in 1663.9 In 1665 his father
disponed the lands of Lurg and Kincardine
to him, in connection with his marriage.10
He made his will at Calder on 1 March 1670,
and died between that date and June 1671,
when his will was confirmed. His debts ex-
ceeded his goods by the sum of £1311 Scots.
His library and books were valued at 2600
merks; his furniture, etc., at £200 Scots.
He placed his children under the charge of
1 Synod of Fife, Abbotsford Club, 214. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., 249, 250. 3 Sir
Alexander Grant's Story of the University of Edinburgh, ii. 281. 4 Synod
of Fife, Abbotsford Club, 214. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 473. 6 Lament's
Diary, 184. 7 Douglas (1764) and Wood make him fourth Lord, a dis-
crepancy due to their misdating the death of the second Lord Colville, and
making John Colville of West Comrie succeed as de jure third Lord.
8 Edin. Tests., 17 June 1671, and 29 January 1681. 9 Scott's Fasti, i. 175.
10 Reg. of Deeds (Mack.), 19 January 1709, which proves that Mary Preston's
father was Sir George.
552 LORD OOLVILLE OF OULBOSS
his mother and of his wife.1 He married
(contract 20 October and 4 November 1665)
Mary, third daughter of Sir George Preston
of Valleyfield,2 by whom he had issue :—
a. ALEXANDER, dejure fifth Lord Colville.
b. George, styled second son in his father's
will, who left to him his library and
books, and he was also to have the
reversion of his sisters' portions if they
died without issue.
c. Marion, eldest daughter, to whom her
father left 3000 merks.
d. Anna, second daughter, who had a
similar sum.
3. Alison, by first marriage, who is named in the pro-
ceedings of 14 March 1540, but apparently died
young, as no further mention of her is found.
4. Margaret, by second wife. Married on 7 March 1553-54
to William Menteith of Randyford, her tocher of
1000 merks being paid by her uncle William, Oom-
mendator of Culross, acting for her nephew Sir James,
in May 1563.3 She was a widow before 18 July 1571,
•when she was contracted, if not married, to Patrick
Home, son of the late George Home of Lundeis and
Margaret Erskine ; and on 14 May 1576 her husband
was James Cunningham, brother-german of John
Ounningham of Drumquhassell.4
Sir James Colville had also two illegitimate sons : —
1. .ROBERT COLVILLE of Cleish, from whom the Lords
Colville of Ochiltree descended. (See that title.)
2. James, who in 1565 received the lands of Crombie,
part of the Abbey domains, from his uncle William,
Commendator of Culross.5
SIR JAMES COLVILLE, second of Easter Wemyss, was
only eight years of age at his father's death, when he was
summoned with his stepmother and the other members of
the family to hear doom pronounced upon his father. That
was on 9 March 1540-41, but on 10 December 1543, a year
after the death of King James v., his estates and goods
were restored to him by Parliament, under the influence of
Cardinal Beaton and his own uncle William, Commendator
1 Edin. Tests., Ixxiv. 17 June 1671. 2 Reg. of Deeds, ut cit. 3 Ibid., vi.
234. 4 Ibid., xv. 117. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 May 1565.
LORD COLVILLE OF OULROSS 553
of Oulross. He is said to have engaged in military service
at an early age, and to have been knighted during the war
with England in 1547, but on 2 March 1547-48, when he had
sasine of Tillicoultrie, he is described simply as James
Colville. He was, however, Sir James Colville, Knight,
before 16 October 1553, when he obtained full possession
of East Wemyss.1
He died before 16 May 1562,2 having married Janet,
daughter of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, and Margaret
Erskine.3 He left issue only one son,
JAMES*
I. SIB JAMES OOLVILLE, third of East Wemyss, is said to
have been born about the year 1550-51, and he was still
under age in August 1570, when he was affianced to his
first wife, Isabel Ruthven, his curators then being William
Douglas of Lochleven, his mother's brother,, and Robert
Colville of Oleish, his cousin. The Earl of Moray, afterwards
Regent, being his uncle on the mother's side, interested
himself in young Colville, and took him to France in his
train in 1567. He remained in that country, joining the
Huguenots, and serving under the King of Navarre, after-
wards Henry iv. of France. He returned to Scotland in
1570, where he married. He joined the King's party in the
Civil War in Scotland, and in September 1571 aided in
defending the Castle of Stirling4 when the Queen's party
attacked the Regent Lennox, who was killed in the con-
flict. Later he returned to France, where he remained in
the service of Navarre until 25 July 1582, when he came
back to Scotland in the company of Francis Stewart, Earl
of Bothwell, bearing letters from the King of Navarre and
the Prince of Conde to King James vi.5 A month later he
took part in the 4 Ruthven Raid,' the Earl of Gowrie being
his brother-in-law, and in 1583, when the King escaped
from his captors, Sir James was one of those whose
estates were forfeited. He again went to France, but on
13 September 1583 he received a remission for his share in
1 Exch. Bolls, xviii. 426, 560. 2 Reg. of Deeds, vi . 265. 3 Fraser's Memorials
of Wemyss, i. 225 ; ii. 292, 293. 4 Ada Parl. Scot. 6 Calderwood's His-
tory, iii. 634. A letter from the King of Navarre writing of Colville in
highly commendatory terms, undated, and which may belong to this
period, is printed in Fraser's Earls of Haddington, ii. 42-43.
554 LORD COLVILLE OF OULROSS
the plot,1 and apparently then returned to Scotland. It is
not clear, however, if he at once received back his lands, for
he seems to have contemplated once more going to France
or elsewhere out of Scotland. This appears from a con-
tract of 30 May 1586, between him, his eldest son James,
and his three elder daughters, Margaret, Oicill, and Jean
on one part, and his uncle Alexander, Oommendator of
Oulross, on the other, narrating that he in his minority
had been wrongly persuaded to grant tailzies of Easter
Wemyss and Tillicoultrie to the late Robert Oolville of
Oleish, natural son of the late Sir James Oolville, who had
first acquired these properties. It is further narrated that
this had been done to the prejudice of the Oommendator,
who was the lawful son of the said late Sir James, and his
heirs, who were the lawful heirs-male, and as such were
the proper inheritors of the lands, they being Crown feus.
In consequence of these wrongful entails, and because
James Oolville was at the date again proposing to leave
the country, he and his son bind themselves that if they
die without lawful heirs-male of their bodies, East Wemyss
and Tillicoultrie shall be entailed on their nearest heirs-
male, whom failing, to Robert Colville of Cleish, 4 son and
oy ' to the late Robert Colville, son natural of the late Sir
James, and they offer, when required, to resign the lands
so that the entails may be altered, that the lands may
remain with the name and surname of Oolville, and the
charters granted to the heirs-male of their own bodies,
whom failing, to their nearest heirs-male and then to
Robert Colville as above. In return for this the Com-
mendator binds himself, if the succession devolve on his
person as nearest and lawful heir-male, to pay to Mar-
garet, the eldest daughter £4000 Scots, and to the two
others £3000 each— £10,000 Scots in all.2 Oolville's desire
of service turned to England, as a few months after the
above contract, on 20 August 1586, he wrote to Secretary
Walsingham, telling him he had been in the service of the
King of Navarre, but that the Master of Gray had suggested
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., xlix. f. 166. 2 Reg. of Deeds, xxvii. f. 250. This im-
portant contract was recorded in the Books of Council and Session on
1 June 1588, two years after its execution, at the instance of the Com-
mendator, the other parties not appearing to show cause why it should
not be registered.
LORD COLVILLE OP OULROSS 555
Queen Elizabeth a,s a patron. He expressed his wish to
enter her service.1 This proposal, however, came to
nothing and, doubtless through the good offices of his
uncle Alexander, James Oolvill was taken into the favour
of King James vi., who on 9 December 1586, appointed him
ambassador to France, and ordered him £2000 Scots for
expenses. If he did go to France he returned before 23
May 1587, when he was a cautioner on behalf of the Master
of Gray.2 About September 1587, his uncle resigned the
abbacy of Oulross into the King's hands, and on 20 June
1589, the property of the abbacy of Oulross was erected
into a temporal lordship to be held to him and the lawful
heirs of his body, whom failing, to his lawful and nearest
heirs-male whomsoever. The reason given for the grant
is consideration of Oolville's services at home during the
King's infancy and also those rendered abroad.3
In the same year, his former chief, the King of Navarre,
became nominally King of France, and Oolville was sent to
aid his pretensions to the throne. He landed at Dieppe
shortly before the battle of Arques in September 1589,
fought at Ivry, and took part in the siege of Rouen.4 He
remained four years in France, and was, in 1592, made
Governor of St. Valery.5 In 1594 he was recalled to Scot-
land, and was sent as envoy to King Henry iv. of France
and also to Queen Elizabeth, to announce the birth and
bear invitations to the baptism of Prince Henry of Scot-
land. For his expenses he was paid 2000 crowns or £6000
Scots.6 He was again appointed ambassador to France on
2 January 1597-98, receiving £1000 Scots for his pains.7
He seems to have returned to Scotland by 28 February
1598-99,8 although this is not certain, as on 1 August 1599
he was granted protection from his creditors in Scotland
because the King of France had promised to pay all his
debts within a year, and also at the special request of the
French ambassador in Scotland.9
1 Thorpe's Cal. State Papers, i. 532. 2 P. C. Reg., iv. 127, 173. It is
possible that the proposed embassy was in answer to a letter of uncertain
date (Haddington Book, ii. 40) from the King of Navarre desiring that the
' Sieur de Wemes ' might be sent to him. He did go, and fought at the
battle of Coutras in October 1587. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 4 Scots
Guards in France, i. 107, 108. 5 Michel, Les Ecossais en France. 6 Account
of Collection of Taxation, 1593-94, Gen. Reg. Ho. 7 Ibid., 1597, December,
Gen. Reg. Ho. 8 P. C. Reg., v. 431, 716. 9 Ibid., vi. 19.
556 LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS
On 10 March 1604, lie had a charter in consideration of
his services as ambassador to England and to France,
where he is said to have remained five years at his own
charges, granting the whole lands of the Abbacy of Cul-
ross, with all annualrents and other property to himself,
described as Sir James Colville of East Wemyss, Knight,
and the lawful heirs -male of his body, whom failing, to his
heirs-male whomsoever, conferring also on them the style
and title of a Lord of Parliament to be called Lords of Oul-
ross, and he completed his title by precept and infeftment.1
Calderwood chronicles the fact that he was made LORD
COLVILLE in the Parliament of 26 April 1604.2 By the
decreet of ranking of 5 March 1606 he is styled James,
Lord Colville of Culross, and ranked last but one of the
Barons.3 Yet on 20 January 1609, he received a charter
as Sir James Colville of East Wemyss, Knight, granting
him the same lands, with the same title and same
•destination.4 It is of some importance in this connection
that when the House of Lords in 1723 restored the dormant
title of Lord Colville of Culross, it was ordered to be in-
scribed on the roll of Peers * according to the date of the
patent creating Sir James Colville a Peer on 20 January
1609.' 5
Lord Colville had other missions to France, one in 1611 to
inquire into the affairs of the ancient Scottish Archer Guard
of France, who were complaining of the decay of their privi-
leges at the Court of Louis xin., but he was unsuccessful."
Further attempts on behalf of the Guard were made in
1618.7 The veteran made one more attempt in 1623 to
restore the Scottish Guard, and apparently with some
•success.8 He died in September 1629, having, according
to tradition, while in the act of 'fighting his battles o'er
again,' overbalanced himself and fallen down a terrace in
his garden at Tillicoultry.9 Lord Colville was twice
married: first, about 22 August 1570, to Isabel, daughter
1 Protocol Book of James Primrose, Gen. Reg. Ho., 35-37, where the
charter, which is not in the Great Seal Register, is narrated in the
Precept of Sasines. 2 Calderwood's History, vi. 262. 3 Herries Peerage
Evidence, 162-165. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 5 House of Lords Journals,
xxii. 6 Scots Guards in France ; and Scottish Archer Guard in France,
Maitland Club. 7 See Papers and Letters, Haddington Book, ii. 220-222.
8 Scots Guards in France, i. 114, 115. 9 Old Statistical Account, Tilli-
coultry; Dunblane Tests., 19 January 1630.
LORD COLVILLE OF CULROSS 557
•of Patrick, Lord Ruthven ; 1 secondly, before May 1599,
to Helen Schaw, widow of Robert Mowbray, younger of
Barnbougle.2 She survived Lord Colville.3
His issue were : —
1. James, who is named as heir in 1586, and was con-
tracted, 6 May 1594, to Elizabeth, daughter of David
Wemyss of that Ilk, but who died before 26 September
1595,4 predeceasing his father, without issue.
2. ROBERT, Master of Colville, not named in 1586, but in
a charter by his father on 9 June 1597, is called law-
ful son and apparent heir.5 Little is recorded of
him, except an occasional reference in a charter.
He died, in the lifetime of his father, between 1610
and 14 December 1614, as he is referred to as dead
in a Crown Qharter of that date.6 He married, after
24 September 1603, Christian,7 eldest lawful daughter
of George Bruce of Carnock.8 She survived him, and
was alive in 1630.9
The Master had issue, so far as known : —
JAMES, who became second Lord Colville.
Thomas, named in the confirmation of his father's estate as
youngest son, and appointed executor on 9 March 1619. 10
"3. Margaret, described in the contract of 30 May 1586,
already cited, as eldest daughter. She and her two
next sisters were by first marriage.
4. Cicill, second daughter in 1586 ; married to Laurence
Merser of Meikleour.11
5. Jean, third daughter in 1586; married (contract 21
and 23 June 1595) to James Campbell, younger of
Lawers,12 afterwards Sir James, and had issue.
(>. Helen, daughter by second marriage.13
II. JAMES, second Lord Colville, eldest son of Robert,
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 November 1571. 2 P. C. Reg., v. 716. 3 Laing
Charters, No. 2060. 4 Reg, SeCf Sig^ lxviL f> 219< & Reg, Mafff Siff.t 19
December 1598; in Fraser's Memorials of Wemyss, i., he is said to be
named in a contract of 9 June 1587. Perhaps he was born in that year.
6 Reg, Mag. Sig. 7 She is named ' Marion Bruce' in his testament-dative
•(Dunblane Tests., 9 March 1619), but there is abundant evidence that her
name was Christian. 8 Protocol Book of James Primrose, if. 32, 33. 9 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 9 August 1630 ; Laing Charters, No. 2060. 10 Dunblane Tests.,
at date. » Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 July 1625. 12 Ibid., 19 September 1616.
13 Fife Sasines, ii. 168 (1620).
(1)
(2)
558 LORD OOLVILLE OF CULROSS
Master of Colville, and Christina Bruce, was born in 1604,
and he had the peculiar distinction, while only three years
old, of being the subject of a great legal debate in which
the famous Lord Bacon figured prominently.1 The question
was that of the naturalisation of Scots born after the King's
accession. To test the point a grant of some land was made
to Lord Colville's grandson, and it was arranged that his
right should be contested on the ground that he was an
alien. The case came up for final decision in 1608 before
Lord Chancellor Ellesmere and the other English judges*
The result of the trial, mainly helped by Lord Bacon's
speech, was that a judgment was given in favour of young
Oolville, declaring him, and so all other Scots born after the
King's accession, to be ipso jure by the law of England a
natural born subject, to purchase freehold and bring real
actions within England.2 On 9 October 1617, James, Master
of Colville, as son and heir of his deceased father, Robert,
Master of Colville, had a Crown charter of the lands of the
abbacy of Oulross, and also of the baronies of East Wemyss
and Tillicoultrie.3 He succeeded his grandfather in Sep-
tember 1629, and soon after disposed of his estate of East
Wemyss, which had always been much burdened, to John,
Lord Wemyss, afterwards first Earl of Wemyss, for 92,00ft
merks.4 He also, about the same time or before 1634, sold
Tillicoultrie to William Alexander, Earl of Stirling,5 and it
seems probable that he sold Culross, though there is no
clear evidence as to when he parted with it. Perhaps the
sale was gradual.
About 1640 Lord Colville went to Ireland, where he took
up his residence. He served with distinction there under
Cromwell in 1649, and received a grant of the lands of
Bally M'Laughlin, co. Kilkenny. He died in 1654, and was
buried in the vaults of Trinity Church, Dublin.6 He married,
first, about 13 June 1622, when he was still under age,
Magdalen Young, daughter of Sir Peter Young of Seton,
1 P. C. Reg., 558 n, 1697-09. a Bacon's Works, ed. 1826, v. 106 n ; P. C.
Reg., viii. 558 n. 3 Reg. Hag. Sig., at date ; Primrose, 138-142. 4 Memorials
of the Family of Wemyss, i. 223-225; Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 August 1630.
6 Ibid., 12 July 1634. 6 In the petition by John, Lord Colville (25 May 1723)
for restitution of the title, James, second Lord Colville, is said to have
died 'leaving no male issue behind him' (House of Lords Journals,.
xxii. 215).
LORD OOLVILLE OP CULROSS 559
Knight.1 By her, who died in Edinburgh, and was buried
there on 28 October 1638, he had apparently no issue. He
had issue, not given by Douglas, apparently by another
wife, whose name has not been ascertained. He also
married, shortly before his death, Margaret Olyntoun, who
survived him, marrying, secondly, John Arthur (who was
living 13 February 1663), and, thirdly, Nicholas Hooper.
Her will was dated 11 August 1686, and she died in that
year, and was buried in St. Ibereus Church, Wexford.2 His
issue were : —
1. WILLIAM.
2. JOHN.
3. Marjorie, married to Isaac Dobson.
III. WILLIAM, wko is styled Lord Colville in 1655, when
he had a grant of his late father's lands in co. Kilkenny.
He died in 1656, unmarried, and was succeeded by
IV. JOHN, his sole brother and heir, who was a minor
at his succession and was still under age in 1663. He
also assumed the title of Lord Colville, and was alive in
1678. He probably died without issue. The legitimacy of
these sons has been impugned, but the evidence is not
sufficient to warrant this view, and they were accepted
as Lords Colville by their contemporaries.
V. ALEXANDER, de jure fifth Lord Colville, called Alex-
ander Colville of Kincardine (page 552, supra) was probably
born in 1666. He seems to have lived a retired life, and did
not assume the title, not improbably because the estates
which had belonged to his family were no longer in their
possession. He died on 9 August 1717, and was then
'Collector at the port of Dundee, within the parish of
Ferry-Port-on-Craig,' in Fife. He married (contract dated
April 1687) Mary, daughter of Sir Charles Erskine, Bart.,
of Cambo, who survived him, and gave up an inventory
of his estate, amounting to £4754 Scots.3
1 Gen. Reg. Sas., 1st ser. xi. 18. 2 For this and other information about
the second Lord Colville and his family the writer is indebted to The
Ancestry of Lord Colville of Culross, by Georgiana M. Colville, London,
1887. For the later members of the family, where no reference is given,
that is also the authority. 3 St. Andrews Tests., xviii. 20 June 1722.
560 LORD OOLVILLE OF CULROSS
1. JOHN, who succeeded.
2. Charles, born in 1691, who entered the Army, begin-
ning as a gentleman-cadet in the 26th Oameronian
Regiment. He fought at Malplaquet in 1709, and
thereafter saw much service, at Preston in 1715,
Gibralter in 1727, at Dettingen and Pontenoy, and
Oulloden. After that he was again on foreign ser-
vice in Flanders until the peace of Aix-la-Ohapelle in
1748. He became a lieutenant-colonel in 1755, and
lieutenant-general in 1770, dying in Edinburgh 29
August 1775, unmarried, in his eighty-fifth year.
3. Alexander, born in 1693, who entered the Navy in
1710. In 1729 he retired, being appointed Collector
of Customs at Dundee until 1735, when he was trans-
ferred to Inverness, where he died 20 April 1765, aged
seventy-two, unmarried.
4. George, who became a physician at Dundee, where he
died, unmarried, in November 1756.
5. William, who died in childhood.
6. Margaret, eldest daughter, married to Alexander
Blair. She died in London, 1794, leaving issue.
7. Isabel, married (16 December 1768) to Mr. George
Johnston, minister of Monikie, without issue.
8. 9, 10, 11. Penelope, Mary (died at Edinburgh 25 October
1770), Anne, and Catherine, who all died unmarried.
VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Colville, was born in 1689, and in
due time entered the Army, serving as an ensign in the
Cameronian Regiment at the battle of Malplaquet. He
was also at the siege of Mons. In 1715 he aided in the
suppression of the Jacobite insurrection. He resolved to
assert his claim to the family title, and having procured
himself served heir to James, second Lord Colvill, on 3
April 1722,1 he appeared at the general election of Scottish
Representative Peers on 21 of same month, requesting
that his name be added to the roll of Peers. This was
refused, as the title had not been in the Rolls of Parliament
at the time of the Union of 1707, and the clerks did not
conceive themselves empowered to add the name to the
Roll.2 He then presented a petition to King George I.,
1 Services of Heirs, at date. 2 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings, 102.
LORD OOLVILLB OF OULROSS 561
which was brought before the House of Lords 25 May 1723,
setting forth that the Abbacy of Culross was, on 20 January
1609, erected into a temporal lordship in favour of Sir
James Oolvill of Easter Wemyss, who was created a Peer,
with destination to the heirs-male of his body ; whom fail-
ing, to his heirs-male whatsoever. That James, first Lord
Oolville, was succeeded by his grandson James, the second
Lord, who died * about fifty years ago, leaving no male
issue behind him,' and therefore the title, by the limitations
in the patent, descended to the heirs-male of Alexander
Oolville, only brother of the first Lord Oolville,1 whose lineal
descendant and heir-male the petitioner was. He therefore
claimed to be enrolled among the Peers of Scotland.2 The
Committee of Privileges, to whom the petition was referred,
reported on 27 May 1723 that they had perused * the record
of a patent grante'd by King James the Sixth,' of date 20
January 1609, creating Sir James Oolville a Peer, the dig-
nity to descend to his heirs-male whatsoever ; and in terms
of that and other writings produced, they found the peti-
tioner entitled to the ' honour and dignity of LORD COL-
VILLB OF OULROSS in Scotland ' ; upon which the House
ordered Lord Colville's name to be placed on the Roll of
Peers according to the date of the patent.3 This was done,
and Lord Oolville voted at the next election on 13 June
1723.4 In 1727 he was at Gibraltar with his regiment, the
26th, when that place was besieged by the Spaniards ; and
in 1739 he was made lieut.-colonel, and commanded a
battalion in America. He was present at the siege of
Oarthagena, and was seized with fever on board a trans-
port in the harbour. Of this disease he died 20 April 1741,
in the fifty-third year of his age. He married, in 1716,
Elizabeth Johnston, an Irish lady, who survived him, dying
at Dundee 3 March 1747-48, aged 47. They had issue,
surviving infancy : —
1. ALEXANDER, afterwards seventh Lord.
1 This statement is erroneous, as already shown, but the other facts are
correct, and the right of succession remains the same, as the Commen-
dator was the only brother of the first Lord's father. 2 Peerage Proceed-
ings, 112, 113 ; House of Lords Journals, xxii. 215. 3 Peerage Proceed-
ings, 115 ; House of Lords Journals, 217. As appears from the notice of
the first Lord, this was not the earliest ' Patent,' but apparently the
Charter of 1604 was not produced, and it is not on record. 4 Peerage
Proceedings, 117.
562 LORD OOLVILLE OF CULROSS
2. Charles, who died very young.
3. George, born 1720, who entered the Army, and was
appointed lieutenant in Colonel Gooch's Regiment,
in which his father commanded a battalion, and
accompanied the troops to America, where he died
of fever at New York in 1739.
4. JOHN, afterwards eighth Lord Oolville.
5. Charles, born 21 April 1726. He had a commission in
the 21st N.B. Fusiliers, where his uncle, Major
Charles Colville, and his own brother John, were
serving. He passed through a varied military career,
seeing much service; attained the rank of captain;
and died at Newcastle, while marching with his
regiment to Scotland, on 15 March 1763, aged thirty-
seven, unmarried.
6. James, born 1734, who entered the Navy at a very
early age, and saw much service in India. He was
made a commander in 1758, and captain in 1759, his
ship being the Newcastle. He was in command of
the Sunderland, 60 guns, which unhappily foundered
in a storm off Pondicherry on 21 January 1761, and
Captain Oolville perished with his crew. He was
aged twenty-seven, and unmarried.
7. Margaret, married to Captain Paul Castlemaine,
younger of Horsley, in Gloucestershire, and had
issue.
8. Mary, who died an infant, 4 April 1731.
9. Elizabeth, married to Robert Petrie, and had issue.
VII. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Colville, was born on
28 February 1717. He entered the Navy, and after eight
years' service was appointed lieutenant in 1739. He was
at the siege of Carthagena, and attended his father at the
latter's death, after which he returned to England. He
was made captain in 1744, with the command of the
Leopard (50 guns), and continued, with slight intermission,
in constant service in various ships. He was engaged in
the ineffectual expedition against Louisberg in 1757, and
was made Commodore on the Halifax station, Nova Scotia.
In July 1758 he took part in the capture of Louisberg. In
1760 he relieved Quebec, then besieged by the French, and
LORD COLVILLB OF CULROSS 563
two years later he drove the French out of Newfoundland.
He was then promoted to the rank of Rear-Admiral of the
White on 21 October 1762. His services on the Halifax
station gave so much satisfaction to King George in. that
he received a special re-appointment to that neighbour-
hood, where he completed the naval arsenal. In 1766 he
retired, after a service of thirty-five years. He attained
the rank of Vice-Admiral in 1769, and died at Drumsheugh,
near Edinburgh, on 21 May 1770. He married, 1 October
1768, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander, fifth Earl of Kellie,
and widow of Walter Macfarlane of Macfarlane, the well-
known antiquary. She died at Drumsheugh, 2 November
1794, aged fifty-nine. Having died without issue, he was
succeeded by his brother —
VIII. JOHN, eiglith Lord Oolville, born at Dundee 24
January 1724-25. He entered the Army in 1741, and was one
of a convoy ordered to Oarthagena, but was too late to
take part in the expedition, or to see his father alive. In
1744 he received a commission in the 21st R.N. Fusiliers,
and fought at Fontenoy and at the siege of Ostend. He
was present at Oulloden in 1746. In 1751 he was at Gib-
raltar, and was made captain in 1754. He retired from the
Army after the peace with France in 1763, and shortly
afterwards was appointed Inspector-General of the Out-
posts in Scotland. In 1770 he succeeded his brother in the
title. He resided in his later years near Bath, and died
there on 8 March 1811, aged eighty-seven, being buried in
the Abbey. He married, 18 July 1758, while in Gibraltar,
Amelia Webber, who died at Stoke House, near Bath,
5 August 1788, and was buried in Walcot Church, Bath.
He had issue : —
1. Charles, born in April 1759 ; died an infant.
2. Alexander, born in 1761 ; died an infant.
3. James John, Master of Colville, born in London 10
August 1763 ; he entered the Navy in 1779, but after
some years' service fell into bad health, and died at
his father's house, near Bath, 18 February 1786, aged
twenty-two, and unmarried.
4. JOHN, who succeeded as ninth Lord Oolville.
5. Alexander, born 1769 ; died an infant.
564 LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS
6. Sir Charles (G.O.B., G.C.H., K.T.S.), born 7 August
1770, at an early age became an ensign in the 28th
Foot. In 1791 he was a captain in the 13th Foot, and
served in the West Indies, where he was wounded at
Cape Tiburon, St. Domingo. He returned to England
with the skeleton of his regiment after the West Indian-
Islands had been taken from the French in 1795, and
received the rank of major. The following year he-
became lieutenant-colonel of his regiment, and served
in the Irish rebellion. In 1801 he was in Egypt and
at the siege of Alexandria. In 1808 he went to*
Bermuda, where he was appointed brigadier, and
later became Interim-Governor and Commander-in-
chief at Grenada, West Indies. In 1810 he obtained
the rank of major-general, and was appointed to a.
brigade in the army of Portugal, and continued to*
serve with great distinction in the Peninsula and
south of France until the end of the war in 1814.
He gained special notice at El Bodon on 25 Sep-
tember 1811, where he handled his troops under a
most -determined attack by a superior French force,
in such a manner as to call forth the Duke of Wel-
lington's encomium on himself and commendations
for his troops. At Badajos also he distinguished
himself, and again at the battle of Vittoria. In
1815 he also served with honour, having local rank
as lieutenant-general. In 1819 he was made Com-
mander-in-chief at Bombay, where he brought the
military system of that Presidency to a very high
degree of efficiency. He left Bombay in 1825, and
in 1828 became Governor of Mauritius, where he
secured the respect and affection of all classes. He
died at Rosslyn, Hampstead, 27 March 1843. Sir
Charles married, 16 February 1818, Jane, daughter
of William Mure of Caldwell, co. Renfrew, who sur-
vived him just two months, dying 27 May 1843,
They had issue : —
(1) CHARLES JOHN, of whom after, as tenth Lord Colville.
(2) Sir William James, K.C.V.O., C.B., born 9 March 1827, and
entered the army in 1843. He served in the Rifle Brigade
in Canada, and also throughout the Crimean War. He was
LORD OOLVILLE OF OULROSS 565
present at the battle of the Alma and the siege of Sevas-
topol, and acted as aide-de-camp to General Sir James
Simpson while Commander-in-chief. He retired as colonel
in 1872. He also held office in the households of the late
Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, and was Master of Cere-
monies to H. M. 1894-1903. He died on 16 October 1903. He
married 20 January 1857, Georgiana, second daughter of
Evan Baillie of Dochf our. They had issue :—
i. Arthur Edward William, C.B., born 27 November
1857. Lieutenant-colonel Rifle Brigade, the Prince
Consort's Own, served in Afghanistan 1879, and
frontier campaigns 1881. Was in South Africa 1899-
1900 and 1902. Married, 6 November 1883, Olivia,
second daughter of Lord Alfred Spencer Churchill,
second son of the sixth Duke of Marlborough, and
has issue :—
(i) Robert Alfred, born 15 February 1888.
ii. Mary Catherine, born 4 November 1859 ; married, 19
April 1899, to Sir John Winfleld Bonsor, P.C., Chief-
Justice of Ceylon.
(3) Francis Frederick, born and died July 1832.
(4) Anne Amelia, born 7 December 1819 ; married, 29 July 1839, to
Francis Jack, Viscount Newry and Morne, son of the second
Earl of Kilmorey. Her husband died v. p. 6 May 1851, and
she died 6 January 1900, leaving issue.
(5) Catherine Dorothea, born 11 January 1822 ; married, 2 October
1861, to Sir John Simeon, Bart., who died 21 May 1870, and
has issue.
(6) Georgiana Clementina, born 10 August 1828 ; married, 13 July
1865, to Joseph Ridgway of Fairlawn, Sevenoaks, Kent.
She died 18 March 1871.
7. George, born in Edinburgh 11 August 1771. He had
a commission in the 41st regiment, and was present
at the siege of Fort Bourbon and saw other service
under Sir Charles Grey 16 March 1794. He died a
few months afterwards of fever at St. Domingo, aged
twenty- three, unmarried.
8. Isabella, died young. 9. Elizabeth, died an infant.
10. Anne, married, 19 April 1802, to James Forsyth,
captain in the 1st Regiment of Dragoon Guards.
11. Catherine, married, 14 June 1792, to the Rev. Roger
Frankland, rector of Yarlington and canon of Wells,
who died 25 March 1826, and had issue. She died
at Clifton 19 September 1843, aged seventy-one, and
was buried in Bath Abbey.
JOHN, ninth Lord Colville, the fourth in order of .birth, but
eldest surviving son of his father the eighth Lord, was
born 15 March 1768, and entered the Navy in 1780. His
VOL. II. 2 o
566 LORD OOLVILLB OF CULROSS
ship joined the fleet under Admiral Sir George Rodney on
the West India station, and he was present at the famous
engagement in which the Oomte de Grasse was defeated.
In 1796 he became post-captain and served in command of
various ships between that date and 1807, when he took
part in the expedition against Copenhagen. He became
Admiral of the White in 1847. He was one of the Repre-
sentative Peers of Scotland, and an extra Lord of the Bed-
chamber to Prince Albert. He died 22 December 1849.
Lord Oolville married, first, on 14 October 1790, at Welford,
co. Stafford, Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Ford of the
Lea, Barbados, by Elizabeth, daughter of John Hothersall,
and by her, who died 19 August 1839, had only one child,
a daughter, who died in infancy. He married, secondly,
15 October 1841, at St. Marylebone, Anne, sister of Edward
Law, first Earl of Ellenborough, but by her, who survived
him, and died 30 May 1852, in Upper Brook Street, had no
issue. He was succeeded in his title by his nephew, the
eldest son of his younger brother Sir Charles, already
referred to.
X. CHARLES JOHN, tenth Lord Colville, was born in Edin-
burgh 23 November 1818. He entered the Army and was
a captain in the llth Hussars. He succeeded his uncle on
22 December 1849. He was Chief Equerry and Clerk-
Marshal to Queen Victoria, February to December 1852,
and from March 1858 to June 1859 ; Master of the Buck-
hounds 1866-68, and Lord Chamberlain to H. M. Queen
Alexandra 1873 to 1903 ; a Representative Peer of Scotland,
1852-85 ; K.T. 12 December 1874. He was created a Peer
of the United Kingdom on 31 December 1885, and advanced
to be VISCOUNT COLVILLE OF CULROSS on 12 July
1902. He died 1 July 1903. Lord Colville married, 6 June
1853, at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, Cecile Katherine
Mary, eldest daughter of the second Lord Carrington, by
his first wife, Elizabeth Katharine, daughter of Cecil Weld,
first Baron Forester of Willey Park. She was born 12
September 1829, and left issue : —
1. CHARLES ROBERT WILLIAM, second Viscount.
2. Stanley Cecil James, O.V.O., C.B., captain R. N.,
born 21 February 1861, served in Zulu War 187P,
LORD OOLVILLE OF CULROSS 567
Egyptian Campaign 1882, Nile Expedition 1884, and in
the Dongola Expedition 1896. He married, 6 Decem-
ber 1902, Adelaide Jane Meade, youngest daughter ot
Admiral the Earl Olanwilliam, with issue : —
(1) George Cecil, born 9 September 1903, 'and for whom King
Edward stood sponsor.
3. George Charles, born 21 July 1867. B. A., Cambridge,
and barrister-at-law.
4. Blanch Cecile, born 8 August 1857, married, 26 July
1890, to Admiral Richard Frederick Britten.
5. a daughter, who died in infancy.
XI. CHARLES ROBERT WILLIAM, eleventh Lord and second1
Viscount Colville/ was born 26 April 1854, in Eaton Place,
and succeeded his father 1 July 1903. He is a major
(retired) in the Grenadier Guards, served in the Zulu "War
1879; late A.D.O. to the Commander-in-chief at Bombay,
and military secretary to the Governor-General of Canada.
He married, 7 October 1885, Ruby, daughter of Colonel
Henry Dorrien Streatfleld of Ohiddingstone, Kent, and has
issue : —
1. Charles Alexander, Master of Colville, cadet R.N.,
born 26 May 1888.
2. Margaret, born 11 September 1886.
3. Sybil Marion, born 21 July 1897.
CREATIONS.— -10 March 1604, Lord Culross ; 25 April 1609r
Lord Colville of Culross, in the Peerage of Scotland; 31
December 1885, Baron Oolville of Culross ; 12 July 1902,
Viscount Colville of Culross, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom.
ARMS. — Not recorded in the Lyon Register, but which
appear on a seal of James, first Lord Colville of Culross. —
Quarterly: 1st and 4th, argent, a cross moline sable, for
Colvill ; 2nd and 3rd, gules, a f ess chequy argent and azure,
for Lindsay.
CREST. — A hind's head, couped at the neck argent.
568 LORD OOLVILLE OP OULROSS
SUPPORTERS. — On the seal alluded to above the supporters
are a savage and an antelope coue. At present, however,
they are, dexter, a rhinoceros proper ; sinister, a figure of
Hercules, habited in a lion's skin and holding his club on
his left shoulder.
MOTTO. — Oublier ne puis.
[J. A.]
COLVILL, LORD COLVILL OF
OCHILTREE
OBERT OOLVILLr
natural son of Sir James
Oolvill of Easter
Wemyss, is called a»
heir next in remainder
after the heirs-male of
his father's body, in a
charter by Sir James
Hamilton of Fynnart, to
the said Sir James Ool-
vill, of the barony of
Easter Wemyss, dated
13 December 1530, and
confirmed by the King
3 January 1530-31.1 From
his father he received
a charter of the barony
of Oleish, in favour of himself and Francisca Oolquhoun,
on 15 July 1537, which was confirmed under the Great
Seal 21 of same month.2 He was forfeited by Parlia-
ment on 10 December 1540 for treason, in giving counsel,
favour, and assistance to Archibald, Earl of Angus, and
his brother, and for other crimes, which forfeiture was
rescinded 12 December 1543. He held the office of
Master of the Household to Lord James Stewart, after-
wards the Regent Moray.3 An active promoter of the
Reformation, he joined the forces of the Lords of the
Congregation,4 and took part in their attack upon the
French at Leith on 7 May 1560, where he was wounded in
the thigh, and died two hours afterwards. It has been
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Rolls, xx. 51. 4 Knox's History, 227.
570 OOLVILL, LORD OOLVILL OF OOHILTREE
stated that Robert Oolvill of Oleish was really the hero of
the adventure ascribed to ' Squire Meldrum ' of Cleish and
Binns so graphically narrated by Sir David Lindsay.1 He
married Francisca, daughter of Patrick Oolquhoun of Drum-
skeath, and Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Colvill of
Ochiltree (see page 543). She was married, secondly to
Crilbert Mercer of Sawling, and died in July 1591.
Robert Oolvill had issue : —
1. ROBERT.
2. John, Master of Arts, St. Andrews, about 1561,
minister of Kilbride 1567, presented to the chantorie
of Glasgow by James vi. 20 April 1569, demitted his
benefice and deserted his charge in 1578. He was
appointed Master of Requests in November 1578, but
still appears as minister of Kilbride till 1585. He
was ambassador to Queen Elizabeth from those
engaged in the Ruthven Raid in 1582, for which he
was imprisoned and forfeited by Parliament 22
August 1584. Appointed an ordinary Lord of Session
2 June 1587, but resigned nineteen days afterwards.
Having joined in the treasonable practices of Francis,
Earl of Bothwell, he was driven to the Continent,
where he became a Roman Catholic, and died in great
want and misery at Paris in November 1605, aged
about sixty-three. He was the author of several
works. His letters, 1582-1603, were published by the
Bannatyne Club, together with a memoir, in 1858.
He married, in July 1572, Janet Russell, and had
issue, Robert, John, Thomas, a daughter who married
Henry Stewart of Whitelaw, and Margaret, who
married Sir Jerome Lindsay, Lyon King of Arms.
"3. Matthew of Condy, who had issue William, who sold
Oondie to Laurence Oliphant in 1601, 2 and Matthew.3
4. William.
5. Thomas, who with his brothers Matthew and William
was denounced rebel for non-appearance before the
Privy Council 9 June 1584.4
6. Henry, presented to the vicarage of Mukhart 24
1 ' Coronis ' or Supplement to The Hist, of the Church of Scotland, by
William Row of Ceres. 2 Condie Charters. 3 Protocol Book of James
Primrose, f. 142b. 4 P. C. Reg., iii. 672.
OOLVILL, LORD COLVILL OF OCHILTREE 571
October 1577, to the provostry of Kirkwall Cathedral
11 June 1579, but declining to accept either, was
presented by the King to the parish of Orphir in
Orkney 6 June 1580.1 He was murdered on the
Noup of Nesting in Shetland 9 July 1596.2 His
grandson, James Colvill of Huip, served heir to him
8 August 1638.
7. Elizabeth, married to Archibald Dundas of Fingask.
8. Euphan, married to James Mony penny of Pitmillie.
9. Grizel, married (contract dated 27 May 1561) to Harry
Echlin of Pittadro.3 [She deceased before 12 August
1607.4
10. Margaret, married, 1577, to Arthur Sinclair of Aith in
Zetland.
' ROBERT COLVILL of Cleish, had a charter to himselt and
Margaret Lindsay, his wife, of the lands of North Lathamis,
from Robert, Archdeacon of St. Andrews and Commendator
of Dunfermline, dated 10 April 1566, confirmed 11 March
1568-69,5 and a charter from Alexander, Commendator of
Culross, of the bailiary of the lordship of Culross on 12
September 1569.6 He appears as clerk to the Lord
Treasurer in 1580.7 He had licence to travel beyond seas
for three years, 3 December 1583,8 and died in 1584.9 He
married Margaret, daughter of John Lindsay of Dowhill.10
She died at the Place of Crombie on 31 August 1601,"
and had issue : —
1. ROBERT.
2. John, a witness to a charter by Alexander, Com-
mendator of Culross, 1 December 1586.12
3. James, a witness to a precept of dare constat by
David Balfour of Inschery, 11 July 1589.13
4. Alexander, who was ordered by the Privy Council to
be denounced for the cruel wounding of Gilbert
Adglay, servant to John Elphinstone of Schank in
1605.14
1 Reg. Sec. Sig., xlv. 8, 40 ; xlvi. 123. 2 Pitcairn, i. 386. 3 Reg. of Deeds,
iv. f . 238. 4 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 7 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 545.
* Reg. Sec. Sig., xxv. 8. 9 Edin. Tests., 13 August 1586. 10 Perth Inhibi-
tions, 16 October 1591. " Edin. Tests., 15 May 1602. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig.
13 Laing Charters, 1188. 14 P. C. Reg., vii. 74.
572 OOLVILL, LORD OOLVILL OF OOHILTBEE
5. Mr. David. He was at Venice in 1615.1
6. Elizabeth.
7. Janet.
8. Margaret, all these children mentioned in their
mother's testament.
ROBERT OOLVILL of Cleish, who as son and heir of his
father had a charter of the barony of Oleish, 17 November
1574.2 He was one of the signatories to the bond for the
Raid of Ruthven in 1582, for which he was proceeded against
and ordered to ward himself in the Oastle of Dumbarton,
which, however, he failed to do, was put to the horn, but was
released 2 December 1583.3 He had charters of the house
belonging to the Preceptory of Moray, 24 December 1582,*
and of the coal betwixt the lands of Torryburn and the
torrent of the same on 3 February 1604.5 He died in
January 1634. By his wife Beatrix, daughter of John
Haldane of Gleneagles, he had issue : —
1* ROBERT.
2. David, married (contract dated 6 July 1630) Agnes,
youngest daughter of David Beaton of Balfour, Fife-
shire. He died in November 1647,6 leaving issue : —
(1) ROBERT, second Lord Colvill of Ochiltree, of whom after-
wards.
(2) David, who married (contract dated 30 June 1664) Margaret,
daughter of Michael Barclay, advocate, and died in June
1665,7 leaving a daughter Margaret, to whom Robert, Lord
Colvill of Ochiltree, was appointed tutor, 3 November 1665.*
(3) Andrew, who was apprenticed to John Rig, merchant, Edin-
burgh, 8 July 1657,9 and was dead before 1 September 1660,
as appears from a discharge granted on that date by David
his brother and Jean his sister to their elder brother Robert
for their two-thirds of the patrimony left by their father to
him, who had died intestate.
(4) Jean, married, at Crombie, 2 September 1658, to Thomaa
Alexander, younger of Skeddaway.10
3. William, a witness to an obligation by Sir Robert his
brother, 7 October 1642.11 He married Katharine
Brown, and left issue.12
1 Eeg. of Deeds, 285, 31 July 1619. 2 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 3 p. C. Reg., iii.
507, 590. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. '° Ibid. 6 Deeds (Mack.), 23 December 1667.
7 St. Andrews Tests., 11 May 1687. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Edin. Reg. of
Apprentices. 10 Lament's Diary, 107. n Laing Charters, 2317. 12 Perth
Sasines, viii. 168.
OOLVILL, LORD COLVILL OF OCHILTREE 573
4. James, a witness to a charter, dated 1 May 1614, by
his father and eldest brother to Andrew Wilson of
the Walkmylne of Crummie.1
5. Margaret, married to David Wemyss of Fingask.
6. Grizel, married to James Mitchell of Bandeath, co»
Stirling.2
He is also said to have had a daughter Elisabeth,
married to Sir William Dalgleish.
I. ROBERT OOLVILL of Cleish, who, as eldest son of his
father, had a Crown charter of the barony on 1 February
1635,3 and was served heir to his father 12 September 1643.
A warrant to dub him knight was granted by King Charles i,
on 2 May 1632.4 He was created a Peer by King Charles
ii. when in exile, 4^ January 1651, as LORD COLVILL OF
OCHILTREE, with remainder to his heirs-male whatso-
ever. He died at Crombie on Monday 25 August 1662, and
was buried there that very night.5 He married, first, Janet,
second daughter of Sir John Wemyss by his second wife Mary,
daughter of Sir James Stewart of Doun, and sister of John,
first Earl of Wemyss. She died at Cleish in April 1655, with-
out issue.6 He married, secondly, Euphan, daughter of Sir
Thomas Myrton of Cambo by a daughter of Halket of Pit-
firrane. She had a charter as Lady Colvill 23 December
1656.7 She survived him and married, secondly, James,
brother of Sir David Carmichael of Balmedie.8 She died 8
November 1708, and was buried in the Chapel of Crombie.9
Her testament was given up at St. Andrews, and confirmed
on 5 October 1709, by Cecilia Carmichael, Lady Barns, her
daughter.
II. ROBERT, second Lord, succeeded his uncle on 25
August 1662, and was served heir to him on 6 November
1662. He married, at Falkland, 19 August 1662, Margaret,
eldest daughter of David Wemyss of Fingask,10 and died at
Cleish 12 February 1671. u His widow was committed
1 Laing Charters, 1707. 2 Douglas, Baronage. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
* P. C. Reg., second series, iv. 488. 6 Lament's Diary, 154; Stirling
Tests., 18 February 1663 and 5 October 1664. 6 Lament's Diary, 87;
St. Andrews Tests., 23 May 1655. 7 Gen. Reg. Sas., xii. 264. 8 Deeds
(Mack.), 1 July 1670. 9 Funeral Escutcheon, Lyon Office. 10 Lament's
Diary, 150. " Ibid., 153 ; St. Andrews Tests., 28 November 1695.
574 COLVILL, LORD COLVILL OF OCHILTREE
prisoner to the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, 2 December 1684,
for bringing up her son in fanaticism and in disloyalty, and
putting him out of the way when the Privy Council was
going to commit his education to others. He had issue : —
1. ROBERT, third Lord.
2. Margaret, married, as second wife in 1701, to Sir John
Ayton of Ayton, Fifeshire, who died in 1703, and
had issue : —
(1) Robert, who assumed the name of Colvill on succeeding to
Ochiltree on the death of his uncle, and married Janet,
eldest daughter of Sir Peter Wedderburn of Gosford, Bart.,
and had issue.
(2) Andrew, whose descendants succeeded to Craigflower.
3. Mary, who married the Rev. Allan Logan of that Ilk,
minister of Torryburn 1695, and of Oulross 1717, till
his death in September 1733. She survived him, and
died before 19 November 1739.1
III. ROBERT, third Lord, only son, succeeded his father
in 1671, and took his oath and seat in Parliament 27 May
1700. He strenuously opposed the Union, voting against it
on every question. He died without issue on 25 March
1728,2 when the title probably became extinct. It was,
however, assumed by
DAVID COLVILL, captain in the 51st Foot, and major in
1778, who was the son of William Colvill, tenant at Bal-
cormie Mill in Fife, and grandson of James Colvill in Nether
Kinloquhie, by his wife Margaret, daughter of William
Wallace, tenant in Cassindillie, which James Colvill he
alleged was immediate younger brother of Robert, second
Lord. He died suddenly in London 8 February 1782, un-
married, when the title was assumed by his cousin,
ROBERT COLVILL, only son of John Colvill, wright at
Elie in Fife, who was brother-german to William Colvill,
tenant at Balcormie Mill above mentioned. He was served
heir on 7 April 1784 to Robert, third Lord Colvill, and
voted at the election of Representative Peers in 1784 and
1787 without challenge, but at the election of 1788 his vote
1 Stirling Tests. 2 Ibid., 4 February 1729.
OOLVILL, LORD COLVILL OF OCHILTREE 575
"being challenged by Lord Cathcart, it was proved that his
ancestor James Oolvill in Nether Kinloquhie was not the
younger brother of the second Lord, but was the son of
Arthur Oolvill at Milltown of Pitmillie. His vote was
therefore disallowed, and the assumption of the title
ceased.1
CREATION.— Lord Oolvill of Ochiltree, 4 January 1651.
ARMS. — Not recorded in Lyon Register, but given by
Nisbet as :— Quarterly : 1st and 4th, argent, a cross moline
sable, for Colvill; 2nd and 3rd, gules, a fess chequy argent
.and azure, for Lindsay.
CREST. — A hind's head couped argent.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a rhinoceros proper; sinister, a
Hercules clothed with a lion's skin with a club in his hand,
.all proper.
MOTTO. — Oublier ne puts.
[P. J. G.]
1 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings, 458467.
ELPHINSTONE, LORD COUPAK
Y charter under the Great
Seal, dated 20 December
1607, King James vi,
erected the lands and
baronies of the Cister-
cian Abbey of Ooupar-
Angus into a temporal
lordship in favour of his
godson, the Hon. James
Elphinstone, younger son
of the first Lord Bal-
merino, with the title of
a lord of Parliament, by
the style of LORD
OOUPAR. His lordship
was appointed an Extra-
ordinary Lord of Session
7 June 1649, in room of his brother, the second Lord Bal-
merino, deceased. Sir James Balfour says of Lord Coupar
that 'his head will not fill his brother's hat.' The follow-
ing epigram is to the same effect : —
' Fy upon death,
He 's worse than a trooper,
That took from us Balmerinoch,
And left that howlit Cowper.' 1
Lord Ooupar was appointed colonel of one of the regi-
ments of foot for the county of Perth, to resist Cromwell
in 1650, and was fined £3000 by the Protector in 1654.2 In
1662 he was fined £4800 Scots for not conforming to
Episcopacy.3
A curious case relating to Lord Coupar was decided in
the Court of Session 3 July 1662. His lordship, sitting in
Parliament, took out his watch, and handed it to Lord
1 Brunton and Haig's Senators of the Courts of Justice, 340 ; citing:
Balfour's MS. 2 Ibid., 340. 3 Wodrow, i. 275.
ELPHINSTONE, LORD COUPAR 577
Pitsligo, who, refusing to restore it, an action was brought
for the value. Lord Pitsligo said that Lord Coupar having
put his watch in his hand to see what hour it was, Lord
Sinclair putting forth his hand for a sight of the watch,
Lord Pitsligo put it into Lord Sinclair's hand in the presence
of Lord Coupar, without contradiction, which must neces-
sarily import his consent. Lord Coupar answered that
they being then sitting in Parliament, his silence could not
import a consent. The Lords repelled Lord Pitsligo's
defence, and found him liable in the value of the watch.
His lordship married
First, Margaret, daughter of Sir James Halyburton of
Pitcur; second, contract 11 October 1666,1 Marion Ogilvy,
eldest daughter of James, second Earl of Airlie. She
married, after the death of her first husband, John, third
Lord Lindores. Lord Coupar dying in 1669 without issue,
his title and estates devolved upon his nephew, John, third
Lord Balmerino, and his descendants, in terms of the
patent and entail. His second wife had prevailed upon
him to make a conveyance upon an exchequer resignation,
to the exclusion of Lord Balmerino, of his honours and
estates in favour of herself and whomsoever she might
afterwards marry. His lordship, however, was, at the
time of making this disposition, far advanced in years, and
suffering from a mortal malady ; and thus the law of death-
bed came into effect to render the conveyance of no value ;
and it was set aside by a judgment of the Court of Session
on the 28 June 1671, upon an action of reduction at the
instance of Lord Balmerino, the heir-at-law.*
CREATION. — 20 December 1607.
ARMS.— Argent, on a chevron sable between three boars'
heads erased gules, three hearts or.
CREST. — A stag lodged proper winged, antlered, and
unguled or, below an oak tree of the first, fructed of the
second.
SUPPORTERS.— Two stags proper winged, antlered, and un-
guled or.
MOTTO. — Sub umbra. [j. c.]
1 Gen. Reg. Sas., xviii. 258. 2 Eraser's Elphinstone Book, ii. 132;
Riddell's Peerage Law, i. 86.
RICHARDSON, LORD CRAMOND
LIZABETH, Baroness of
Oramond, was the eldest
daughter of Sir Thomas
Beaumont of Stoughton
Grange, co. Leicester,.
Knight, by Catherine,
daughter and heir of
Thomas Farnham of
Bed worth, co. Warwick.
She married, first, Sir
John Ashburnham of
Ashburnham, co. Sussex,,
Knight, and by him, who«
died 29 June 1620, and
was buried at St. An-
drew's, Holborn, had
several children ; her
eldest son, John Ashburnham, becoming ancestor of the
Earls of Ashburnham. She married Sir Thomas Richard-
son, 14 December 1626, at St. Giles-in-the-Fields, London,,
without issue. On 23 February 1627-28, she was created
Baroness of Oramond1 by a patent of which the following
is a summary : — * Oarolus, etc., fecisse, creasse et consti-
tuisse Elizabethan! dominam Richardson, conjugem dominf
Thomas Richardson, militis, justiciarii principalis in foro
causarum communi in palatio Westmonasteriensi, pro toto
tempore vitse suae, BARONISSAM DE CRAMOND ; ac
post illius decessum, creamus perque modum successionis
dominum Thomam Richardson militem, filium et hseredem
dicti principalis justiciarii dominum BARONEM DE
ORAMOND, dando, etc., eidem post decessum dictse
1 Crawfurd in his Peerage remarks that this is the only instance of a
female creation within the realm of Scotland which had come under his
notice.
RICHARDSON, LORD ORAMOND 579
dominse, suisque hseredibus masculis,1 quibus deficientibus
hseredibus masculis de corpore dicti domini Thomse
Richardson, patris, post decessum prsefatse dominse, titu-
lum, etc., baronum parliament!, tenendum et habendum
prsefatum titulum domini baronis de Cramond, post deces-
sum prsefatse dominse, cum suffragio in parliamento, dum-
modo personaliter praesentes fuerint, et non aliter.' She
died in Oovent Garden, and was buried (according to her
own desire expressed in her will) with her first husband
in St. Andrew's, Holborn, 3 April 1651. Her will, dated
19 February 1650-51, was proved 7 April following.2 Her
second husband, Sir Thomas Richardson, who was son of
William Richardson and Agnes, his wife, was baptized
at Hardwick near Shelton, Norfolk, 3 July 1569,3 was
admitted at Lincoln's Inn, as 'Thomas Richardson, of
Norfolk, of Thavies* Inn,'4 5 March 1586-87, and called to
the Bar 28 January 1594-95. Was Standing Counsel and
Under Steward to the Dean and Chapter of Norwich ;
Recorder of Bury St. Edmunds and afterwards of Nor-
wich ; Serjeant-at-law and Reader of Lincoln's Inn 1614 ;
Chancellor to the Queen; M.P. for St. Albans 1620-23,
and Speaker for that Parliament. Knighted at Whitehall
25 March 1621; King's Serjeant 20 February 1625-26;
Chief-Justice of the Common Pleas 28 November 1626 ;
Chief-Justice of the King's Bench 24 October 1631, until
his death, which occurred at his house in Chancery Lane
4 February 1634-35. He was buried at his own wish in
Westminster Abbey, where there is a monument5 to his
memory, of black marble with his bust (by Le Sueur), in his
judge's cap, robes, ruff, and collar of SS., his arms and a
Latin epitaph, in which it is recorded that he died in
the sixty-sixth year of his age. He acquired the manor of
1 That is, to the heirs-male of his body, otherwise the remainder
over to the heirs-male of the body of his father would have had no
meaning. (See a footnote in the Complete Peerage by G. E. C.) 2 P.C.C.,
63, Grey. 3 Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey (Harl. Soc.), p. 131.
4 Admission Register of Lincoln's Inn. 5 This monument was erected
by his son Sir Thomas Richardson, in accordance with a direction con-
tained in his will by which he bequeathed £100 for the purpose, ' hopeing
that thereby my Children will bee both putt in mynd to praise God for
his exceeding mercyes towards us, and also that some of their Children
will bee moved to follow that profession wherein it hath pleased God soe
much to blesse mee, ffor which Causes I desire this Monument and not
upon any Conceipt of vayne glory at all.'
580 RICHARDSON, LORD ORAMOND
Honingham, Norfolk, about 1600, and also purchased other
estates in that county. His will is dated 16 January 1634-
35, and administration with the will annexed was granted
15 April 1635.1 He married, first, at Barham, Suffolk,
20 July 1595, Ursula, third daughter of John Southwell
of Barham Hall, by Margaret, daughter of Edmond Crofts,
of West Stow, Suffolk. She, who was baptized, 5 October
1567, at Barham, was buried at St. Andrew's, Holborn,
13 June 1624. By her he had twelve children, of whom
only the following lived to maturity : —
1. SIB THOMAS RICHARDSON, who died before his step-
mother.
2. Ursula, married Sir William Yelverton of Rougham,
co. Norfolk, Knight and Baronet, by whom she had
issue.
3. Mary, married John Webb, by whom she had issue.
She died 10 March 1656, aged fifty-six.
4. Elizabeth, married Robert Wood of Bracon Ash, co.
Norfolk, Esq., by whom she had issue. She died 13
July 1655, aged forty-eight.
5. Susan, unmarried at date of her father's will.
SIR THOMAS RICHARDSON, styled Master of Cramond,
born 1597 ; admitted at Lincoln's Inn, 23 May 1613, as son
and heir-apparent of Thomas Richardson of ' Stanfield,
Norfolk, bencher ' ; 2 knighted at Whitehall, 2 December
1626.3 Died in the lifetime of his step-mother, the Baroness
Oramond, 12 March 1642-43, aged forty-five, and was buried
in the chancel of the church of Honingham, co. Norfolk,
where there is a mural monument of marble, with a
three-quarter figure of a man in armour, with a sword and
truncheon, and a Latin inscription.4 I.P.M. taken at Thet-
f ord, 6 October 1643.5 He married, first, at St. Martin's-in-
1 P.C.C., 35, Sadler. By this will the chief -justice entailed the manors
of Pentney and West Bilney in Norfolk on his son Sir Thomas Richard-
son, with remainder in strict settlement on the male descendants of his
said son, and with an ultimate remainder to his kinsman and servant
Edward Richardson, who is elsewhere called in the same will ' my well
beloved kinsman Edward Richardson, who now serves mee being Clerke
of my ffynes.' 2 Admission Register of Lincoln's Inn. 3 Metcalfe's Book
•of Knights. 4 There is a plate of this monument in Blomefield's Norfolk,
ed. 1805, ii. 449 ; Admon. of his goods and effects granted P.C.C., 11 July
1646. 6 Inq. P.M. 20 Charles I., virtute officii, pt. L, No. 61.
RICHARDSON, LORD CRAMOND 581
the-Fields, co. Middlesex, 11 July 1626, Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir William Hewett of Pishiobury, co. Herts, Knight, by
Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Wiseman of St. Lawrence
Pountney, London, Esquire. She died 24 January 1639-40,
and was buried at St. Botolph's, Aldersgate, London. He
married, secondly, Mary, widow of Sir Miles Sandys of
Miserden, co. Gloucester, Knight, and daughter of Sir John
Hanbury of Kelmarsh, co. Northampton, Knight, by his
wife Mary Whetle of Bury St. Edmunds. She married as
her third husband, at St. Bartholomew the Less, London,
27 February 1646-47, John Gofton of Stockwell, co. Surrey,
Esquire, whom she survived. She died 1686: her will,
dated 1 June of that year, was proved 3 January 1686-87.1
In this will she desired to be buried at Miserden, with her
first husband and children.
By his first marriage with Elizabeth Hewett, Sir Thomas
Richardson had seven sons and three daughters : —
1. THOMAS RICHARDSON, who succeeded as Baron Cramond.
2. William Richardson, Serjeant-at-law. Had the manors
of Little Hockham and Stanfeild, alias Stanfeild Hall,
co. Norfolk. He died without surviving issue, 1682.
By his will, dated 8 March 1681-82, proved 24 July
1682,2 he desired to be buried near his children in St.
Botolph's, Aldersgate, London. He married Abigail,
widow of ... Chandler. She died, 1689, at Hamp-
stead, co. Middlesex; her will, dated 4 May, was
proved 20 September 1689 3 by Daniel Chandler her
son and executor.
3. Charles Richardson, married, 11 June 1657, at St.
James's, Clerkenwell, Elizabeth Wiseman, and had : —
(1) Charles Richardson, probably living 31 July 1715. 4
(2) Ursula, living and unmarried 24 June 1681. 6
(3) Anne.
(4) Margaret.
4. John Richardson, baptized at St. Andrew's, Holborn,
August 1629 ; died young before 16 January 1634-35.
5. Henry Richardson, died 6 September 1663, aged
thirty ; buried at Honingham.
1 P.O. C., 12, Foot. 2 Ibid., 89, Cottle. 3 Ibid., 129 Ent. * See will of
William, Lord Cramond, P.C.C., 109, Browning, by which an annuity of
£20 for life was left to Charles Richardson, gent. 5 She was on that day
a witness to the will of Sir William Wiseman, Bart., P.C.C., 29, Cann.
VOL. II. 2 P
582 RICHARDSON, LORD ORAMOJSTD
6. John Richardson, died young.
7. Richard Richardson, died young.
8. Mary, died young, 3 March 1638-39, buried at Honing-
ham, within the altar rails.
9. a daughter, died young.
10. Elizabeth, baptized at St. Andrew's, Holborn, January
1634-35. Married Richard Mansel (?Mansfeild) of
West Leek, co. Derby.1
Sir Thomas Richardson, by his second wife Mary, Lady
Sandys, had one son : —
11. Edward Richardson, baptized at St. Martin's, Lud-
gate, 23 April 1642 : he is not mentioned in the will
of his mother, and probably died young, s.p.
II. THOMAS RICHARDSON, Lord Oramond, succeeded his
grandfather's relict in the title,2 1651, under the special
remainder in the patent by which the title was created.
He was baptized at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, 19 June
1627; was returned one of the Knights of the Shire
for Norfolk, April 1660, until his death. He died 16 May
1674, and was buried next day at Honingham, where a
monument was erected to his memory.3 He married (licence
from the Bishop of London, 20 September 1647) Anne,
daughter and co-heir of Sir Richard Gurney, Bart., Lord
Mayor of London, by Elizabeth, his first wife, daughter of
Henry Sandford of Birchington, co. Kent. She, who was
born 1630, died 31 January 1697-98, and was buried at
Honingham.4 By her Lord Oramond had : —
1. HENRY, succeeded his father as Lord Oramond.
2. Thomas Richardson of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and of
Honingham, co. Norfolk. Born 20 May 1652, and
died in London October 1696, s.p. Buried at Pishio-
bury, co. Herts. His will, dated 3 October, was
proved 10 November 1696.5 He married (licence from
Vicar-General, 17 December 1691) Anna, daughter of
1 The will of her brother Serjeant William Richardson mentions his
sister Mansfeild. 2 He and his successors were in formal documents
frequently styled Lords Richardson. 3 The inscription on this monument
is printed in Blomefleld's History of Norfolk, ii. 447. Grants of adminis-
tration of his goods and effects were made P.C.C., 16 July 1674, and 26 June
and 26 July 1688. 4 Administration to her estate was granted P.C.C.,
23 February 1698-99. 5 P.C.C., 229, Bond.
RICHARDSON, LORD ORAMOND 58£
Salmon, M.D., of London, and widow of Richard
Bourne of the Middle Temple, London, and of co..
Kent, Esquire. She proved her second husband's
will, as executrix, November 1696.
3. WILLIAM, succeeded his brother Henry as Lord
Oramond.
4. Mary, born 23 December 1655, died 1 August 1666.
5. Angelica, born 24 March 1663-64, died unmarried
15 February 1716-17, buried at Southacre, co.
Norfolk.1
III. HENRY, Lord Oramond, born October 1650. Was
educated at Cambridge ; M.A. 1668. Died s.p. 5, and buried
at Honingham 7, January 1701-2. He married Frances,
widow of Sir Edward Barkham, Bart., of Southacre, co.
Norfolk, and daughter of Sir Robert Napier, Bart., of Luton
Hoo, co. Bedford, by his second wife Penelope, daughter of
John, first Earl of Bridgewater. She died at Norwich,.
November 1706.2
IV. WILLIAM, Lord Oramond, born 2, and baptized
5, August 1654, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, and was
educated at Cambridge; M.A. 1671. Succeeded his brother
Henry as Lord Cramond, 5 January 1701-2. Died 7 March
1718-19, and was buried at East Walton, co. Norfolk. Will
dated 31 July 1715, proved 5 June 1719.3 He married, first,
Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Barkham, of Southacre, co.
Norfolk; she died s.p. 28 September 1712, aged fifty-four,
and was buried at East Walton. He married, secondly,
9 February 1713-14, at Ringland, co. Norfolk, Elizabeth,
daughter and heir of James Daniel, of Norwich, goldsmith.
She died 8 September 1722, aged thirty-seven, and was
buried at East Walton.4 By his second wife Lord Cramond
had:-
1. WILLIAM, succeeded his father as Lord Oramond.
2. Elizabeth, born after 31 July 1715; sole heir of her
1 According to Blomefield's Norfolk, she was buried at Ringland.
2 Wood's Douglas says she was buried at Southacre, 19 November 1706.
The Complete Peerage, while agreeing in date, gives the place of inter-
ment as 'Dudlington'(?Eidlington), Norfolk. 3 P.C.C., 109, Browning.
4 Admon. P. C. C., 4 December 1722, granted to Elizabeth Daniel, widow,
as guardian of William, Baron Cramond, and Elizabeth, his sister.
584 RICHARDSON, LORD ORAMOND
brother William, Lord Cramond.1 She married,
August 1735, William Jermy, of the Precinct of the
Cathedral Church of Norwich, Esquire, only son of
John Jermy, of the same place and of Bayfield,
Norfolk. She was formally separated from her
husband by deed, dated 5 July 1739, and afterwards
lived apart from him. She died in London, 1 August
1751, s.p. Will dated 20 June, proved 2 August
1751.2
V. WILLIAM, Lord Cramond, born February 1714-15.
He was educated at Corpus College, Cambridge, 1731-32.
Died unmarried, 28 July 1735, and was buried at East
Walton. At his death the title became extinct or dormant.3
ARMS. — Or, on a chief sable three lions' heads erased of
the field ; to which King Charles I. added a canton azure,
charged with a St. Andrew's cross argent.
CREST. — An unicorn's head, ermine, issuing from a
coronet.
SUPPORTERS. — Two horses, ermine.
MOTTO. — Virtute acquiritur honos.
[H. w. F. H.]
1 She and her husband sold Southacre Hall, the last remaining
property of the Lords Cramond in Norfolk, to Sir Andrew Fountain,
Knight. Honingham had been sold by Thomas, first Lord Cramond,
to Richard Bay lie, D.D., Dean of Salisbury, and President of St.
John's CoUege, Oxford (Complete Peerage). 2 P.C.C., 238, Busby. 3 On
this peerage the Lords of Session remark, that it does not appear
that any person ever sat or voted as Lord Cramond, or that any one
offered to vote at any election, since the Union, under that title, but as
the descendants of Sir Thomas Richardson, if any were, had probably
their residence in England, their not having claimed hitherto can be no
objection to their title, if they can verify their right to it (Robertson's
Proceedings).
CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
HIS family derived their
surname from the terri-
tory of Cranston, which
is situated on the river
Tyne, in the eastern dis-
trict of Midlothian. At
an early date, it is said
in the twelfth century,1
the estate was divided
into two portions, Upper
Cranston and Nether
Cranston, which subse-
quently were distin-
guished by the names of
New Cranston or Cran-
stondaw, and Cranston
Riddell, respectively. It
was with the former that the Cranstouns were associated »
Certain individuals of the name are mentioned in early
charters, but it is not now possible to establish their
actual connection with the family. Elfric de Cranston,
who is said to have owned Upper Cranston,2 was witness
to a convention between Roger de Quincy and the abbot
and convent of Newbottle in 1170.3 Thomas de Cranston
flourished in the reign of Alexander u., and made a dona-
tion to the monastery of Soltray of some lands lying near
Paiston, in East Lothian, for the welfare of his own soul,
and those of his ancestors and successors.4
'~s
ANDREW DE CRAtffeTOUN, dominus de eodem, is the first of
1 Chalmers' Caledonia. 2 Ibid. 3 Dalrymple's Collections, 350. 4 Reg.
Cart, de Dom. de Soltre, 19.
586 CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
the name so styled. He was dead before 1338,1 and had a
son
RADULPHUS or RALPH DE CRANSTON, dominus de New
Oranston, who, described as son and heir of the foregoing
Andrew, confirmed a grant of certain lands in New Oran-
ston to the Abbey of Newbottle, in the year 1338,2 and
also confirmed to the monastery of Soltray, about the
same date, certain lands in New Cranston, which he had
from his ancestors.3 He had a son
JOHN DE CRANSTON, who is particularly named in his
father's confirmation to the monastery of Soltray before
mentioned. He appears to have had at least two sons,
but only the name of one has been ascertained, by whom
he was succeeded,
THOMAS DE CRANSTOUN or CRANYSTON. He had a charter
from Thomas, Earl of Mar, Lord of Cavers, etc., in the
reign of David n. of the land of Denome (Denholm), Denome
Dene, Baliolhage, excepting only the demesnes within the
faarony of Cavers, and the whole lands of Stobs, in Rox-
burghshire,4 which grant was confirmed by James n. in
1441.5 He also obtained from King Robert 11. a charter,
dated at Cambuskenneth 18 January 1380-81, confirming
grants of the lands of Foulerysland in Denum, and Little
Rulwood, adjoining the said town of Denum, in the barony
of Caverys, in the sheriff dom of Roxburgh, by William,
Earl of Douglas and Mar; these lands which John Mau-
talent and John de Payniston held of the said William, in
the town and territory of Langnudreth, in the constabulary
of Hadyngton, by William of Set on ; and of the land which
is called 'terra Thomae filii Duncani,' in the barony of
Symondstoun, in the sheriffdom of Lanark, by Thomas, son
of Duncan of Symondston.6 He was dead in or before 1409,
and left issue : —
1. WILLIAM.
2. JoJw, who had a precept from Archibald, Earl of
1 Reg. de Newbottle, 167, No. 208. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Dom. de Soltre.
4 Robertson's Index, 61, No. 13. 6 The Douglas Book, iii. 425. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 143.
ORANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN 587
Douglas, to give sasine to his squire John Oran-
iston, son of the late Sir William (sic) Craniston, lord
of that Ilk, in £20 worth of land granted to him by
charter in the town of Sprowiston, dated at Edin-
burgh 4 November 1413.1
WILLIAM DE CRANYSTOUN was witness in a charter of
Walter de Haliburton of Dirletoun, dated 8 June 1409 ; 2 a
party to a contract between Sir Archibald Douglas, Sheriff
of Teviotdale, and Sir William Cranstoun of that Ilk,
dated 7 April 1409 ; 3 also to an indenture between William
Cranstoun of that Ilk and others in May 1414 ; 4 and, as Sir
William Cranstoun, Lord of Denom, witness to the signa-
ture of Archibald, Earl of Douglas, in a charter dated
20 November 1417.5 He died previous to 1428, and was
succeeded by
SIR THOMAS CRANSTOUN, probably his son, who had a charter
of. the lands of Denholm, etc., as Thomas Cranstoun of that
Ilk, from Archibald Douglas of Cavers, dated 28 November
1428,6 was witness to a declaration as to sasine to David
of Home in the lands of Wolle and Wolfhoplee in 1436 ; 7
also had a charter from Archibald, Duke of Touraine, Earl
of Douglas, etc., of a twenty pound land in the town and
territory of Sprouston, dated 2 August 1432 ; 8 a charter of
confirmation of the lands of Denholm, Stobs, etc., 10 Sep-
tember 1441 ; 9 another of the barony of Greenlaw, in the
county of Berwick, 2 March 1451-52. He obtained for his
services from William, Earl of Douglas and ^Avondale, a
grant of the Earl's lands on the west side of the town of
Sprouston, dated 10 May 1446.10 He was employed in
negotiations with England at this period, and had a
safe-conduct to pass into England for one year with
William, Earl of Douglas, dated 23 April 1451.11 He
was one of the conservators of the truce of the year 1459,
and held the office of Bailie of Ettrick Forest in 1460.12
1 Hist. MSS. Rep., Duke of Roxburgh. 2 Robertson's Index. 3 Old
Inventory of Cranstoun writs in Gen. Reg. Ho. 4 Ibid. 5 Seventh
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 528. 6 Inventory in Reg. Ho. 7 Hist. MSS.
Rep., Col. David Milne Home, 20. 8 The Douglas Book, iii. 418. 9 Beg.
Mag. Sig. 10 The Douglas Book, iii. 427. " Cal. of Docs., iv. No. 1232.
12 Exch. Rolls, vii. 24.
588 CRANSTOUN, LORD ORANSTOUN
He was made a knight between that and 1464.1 His
death must have occurred about the year 1473.2 He had
issue : —
1. William, who predeceased his father. He had a charter
from William, eighth Earl of Douglas, dated 20
August 1443, confirming to William Oranstoun, son
and heir of Thomas of Oranstoun of that Ilk, a
charter by Archibald, Duke of Touraine and fifth
Earl of Douglas, dated 29 November 1434, of the
lands of Nether Crailing, with pertinents lying in
the shire of Roxburgh, an annex of the barony of
Bothwell,3 also a sasine on a precept, dated at
Stirling 15 May 1450, by William, Lord Crichton,
Chancellor of Scotland, for infefting William of
Cranstoun, firstborn son and apparent heir of
Thomas of Oranstoun of that Ilk, in the granter's
lands of Molyn and Rahill (Rahills), in the sheriff-
dom of Dumfries.4 He had a charter to William
Oranstoun of Cralyn (Crailing) of the office of coroner
of the county of Roxburgh, 2 March 1451 - 52 ; 5
another of the lands of Nether Kidston and others,
in the county of Peebles, 12 April 1452.6 He was
apparently employed with his father in negotiations
with England, and as a conservator of the truce.
His name and that of his father appear in the list
of jurors on an inquest of Archibald Douglas of
Cavers, held at Jedworth 28 January 1464-65.7 He
also had a charter in his favour granted by Thomas
of Oranstoun, presumably his father, of the lands of
Denholm, 17 February 1465-66.8
2. James, noted in a writ cited below, about 1494.
1 Eeg. Mag. Sig., 11 October 1464. 2 At the same period there flourished
another Thomas de Cranstoun, a man of considerable importance in the
kingdom, and with whom Thomas Cranston of that Ilk has not in-
frequently been confounded. He was much employed in negotiations
with England, was also a conservator of the truce, Constable of Edinburgh
Castle in 1436, Provost of Edinburgh, and Receiver-general of the King
besouth the Forth 1434 (Exch. Rolls, iv. 597). He it was, in all probabi-
lity, who, with Sir William Crichton, the Chamberlain, and William
Fowlis, Keeper of the Privy Seal, was sent ambassador to Eric, King of
Denmark, Norway, and Sweden in 1426 to adjust the debt due for the
cession of the Hebrides. 3 Laing Charters, No. 122. 4 Ibid., No. 129.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 7 Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 728. 8 Inven-
tory, Gen. Reg. Ho.
CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN 589
3. a daughter, married to Patrick Ruthven of that
Ilk, and mother of William, first Lord Ruthven.1
Thomas Cranston had a natural son, William of Cranstoun,
designed brother-natural of William of Oranstoun, Lord of
Crailing, when acting as procurator for the latter in an
instrument dated 31 March 1461, relating that, in presence
of the notary and witnesses, he dissolved, by breaking stone,
wood, and earth, a pretended and scandalous sasine, which
Edward of Levington took, or said he had taken, of the
lands of Ouyeltoun and Rahill, in the sheriffdom of Niths-
dale.2
JOHN DE ORANSTOUN who served heir to Thomas Oran-
stoun of that Ilk, 6 February 1472-73, succeeded, and is
described as brother's son to Thomas of that Ilk, in a sasine
following on his service on 8 November 1474.3 He had a
precept of dare constat in his favour as John Cranstoun of
that Ilk, 29 March 1474,4 and had sasine of Oranstoun in
1473.5 In 1490 he is described as ' baroun of Smalem,' and
is mentioned along with James Cranstoun his * erne ' in
1494.6 He was alive on 4 November 1494, when he took
sasine of the lands of Denholm,7 but died shortly thereafter,
leaving issue : —
1. WILLIAM, born in 1478.
2. John, feuar of Howford in Ettrick Forest in 1510.8
He married Agnes Quhitlaw, relict of Nicol Ormiston
of Meredene.9
WILLIAM DE ORANSTOUN had a sasine in 1500,10 also a
sasine in favour of William Oranstoun of that Ilk, Knight,
lawful and nearest heir of his father, John Cranstoun of
that Ilk, of certain annualrents from tenements on the
north side of the ' Causegate ' and in the ' Valcargate ' of
the burgh of Jedburgh, on 30 September 1508.11 He had a
charter from James Douglas, Sheriff of Teviotdale, of the
lands of Stobs, etc., dated 30 October 1512.12 In 1508 he is
described as thirty years old and married.13 His wife was
1 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 June 1465. 2 Laing Charters, No. 145.
3 Inventory, Gen. Reg. Ho. 4 Ibid. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 675. 6 Acta Dom.
And., 189. 7 Inventory, Gen. Reg. Ho. 8 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 649. ° Acta
Dom. Cone., xix. 266. 10 Exch. Rolls, xi. 463. « Laing Charters, No.
267. 12 Inventory, Gen. Reg. Ho 13 Acta Dom. Cone., xix. 235.
590 CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
Margaret Hume, who survived him, and who in 1522 was
wife of James Murray of Falahill.1 He died on 5 August
1515,2 leaving issue : —
1. JOHN.
2. Thomas, who had a charter of feu-farm to Mr. Thomas
Oranston, second son of the deceased William Cran-
ston of Oranston, of the King's lands of Elburne,
otherwise Weststeid of Longhope, in the county of
Selkirk, 7 January 1535-36.3 He married Helen
Macgill, who survived him and married, before 1563,
William Knowis. By her he had a daughter Janet,
married (contract dated 16 March 1560-61) to John
Knowis, son of Mr. John Knowis, burgess of Lin-
lithgow.4
JOHN ORANSTOUN of Cranstoun, was served heir to his
father, 30 October 1515. He had a precept of dare constat
of the lands of Denholm, Fowlersland, Little Rulwood, etc.,
from Douglas of Cavers, the superior, 26 April 1521, and a
charter to himself and Janet Scot, his wife, of the lands of
Smailholm, Sprouston, etc., 15 June 1526. He married
Jean or Janet Scot, daughter of Sir Walter Scot of Buc-
cleuch (p. 230 of this vol.), by his third wife Janet Beaton,
daughter of the Laird of Creich.5 He died in 1552, leaving
issue : —
WILLIAM, who succeeded.
He had also a natural son, Captain John, dead in 1586.6
SIR WILLIAM CRANSTOUN of Cranstoun, had a charter to
himself and Elizabeth Johnston, his wife, and John Cran-
stoun, their son, of the lands of New Cranstoun, in the
county of Edinburgh, 30 May 1553.7 He was dead before
23 May8 1569, and by his wife, a daughter of Andrew
Johnston of Elphinston, left issue : —
1. JOHN, who succeeded.
2. James.9
3. Mr. Thomas,10 executed at Perth, 23 August 1600,
1 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxiii. 101. 2 Laing Charters, No. 311. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 4 Reg. of Deeds, iv. f . 180 ; vi. f . 175. 6 Crawfurd's Peerage, Scots
of Buccleuch, 53. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., liv. 39. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Exch.
Rolls, xx. 396. 9 Acts and Decreets, xxxiii. 306. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xix. 341.
CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN 591
along with two others, attendants of the Earl of
Gowrie, for drawing their swords in the time of
tumult in which the Gowrie Conspiracy culminated.1
4. Alexander, who on 27 March 1561 chose his father and
others as curators ad lites. In April 1565 he is
described as flar of Glenraith, co. Peebles, that
estate having apparently been settled on him. He
was alive in 1596.2
5. Andrew.3
6. Mr. George, who died between 1589 and 1592.4
7. Marion, married, first, to Robert Scott of Aikwood,
contract dated 9 February 1564-65 ; 5 secondly, to John
Hume of Crumstanes.6
8. Margaret, married to Sir Robert Scott of Thirlestane.7
SIR JOHN CRANSTOUN of Cranstoun, had a charter from his
father to himself and Margaret Ramsay, his wife, of the
lands of Denholm, etc., 24 January 1562-63. He succeeded
his father before 23 May 1569, when he had sasine of the
lands of Sprouston and others.8 He had a discharge by
William Douglas of Cavers as overlord, dated 29 March
1574, to John Cranstoun of that Ilk, son and heir of the
late Sir William Cranstoun, Knight, of the composition of
non-entry for the lands of Denoume Mains, Little Roul-
wood, and Foullerslands, also lands of Denoume wherever
they lie, Denoume Dein, Baize Hag, and the lands of Stobs,
as they lie in the lordship of Denoume, barony of Cavers,
etc.9 He early threw in his lot with the cause of the
Reformers, and in April 1560 set his name to the Band of
the Scottish Nobility wherein the reformation of the true
religion and the expulsion of the French with the aid of the
Queen of England's army was declared the undertaking of
its signatories,10 and the same year sat in the Scottish
Parliament which approved the Confession of Faith.11 He
was appointed one of the commissioners for the apprehen-
sion of Jesuits and Seminary priests within the bounds of
1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. pt. iii. 155. 2 Acts and Decreets, xxi.
f. 73; xxxiii. f. 190; Deeds, xix. 403; Laing Charters, No. 1321. 3 Reg.
Sec. Sig., liv. 39. 4 Deeds, xliv. 76. 6 Acts and Decreets, xxxi. 301.
6 Deeds, xii. 173. 7 Thirlestane Inv. ; M'Call's Some Old Families, 211.
8 Exch. Rolls, xx. 396. 9 Laing Charters, No. 888. 10 Cal. of Scot. Papers,
i. No. 753. n Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 526.
592 ORANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
the sheriffdom of Roxburgh, or Teviotdale, in 1589, and is
described by Galderwood as 'that religious and zealous
professor Sir John Oranstoun of that Ilk.' He was alive
in 1609, when on 8 June of that year, designated as elder
of that Ilk, he granted a charter of the lands of Smailholm.1
By Margaret, his wife, eldest daughter of George Ramsay
of Dalhousie, he had the following family : —
1. John, who predeceased his father without issue.
2. SARAH (described in her marriage-contract as second
daughter).
3. Margaret, married to a son of William Douglas of
Cavers (contract dated 1 June 1580) .2
4. Elizabeth, married to Mr. William Douglas (contract
dated 27 July 1609).3
5. Helen, married to Mungo, eldest son of James Rig of
Carberry, between 17 November 1596 and December
1598.4
6. Jean, married to Rutherford of Hunthill.
SARAH ORANSTOUN, second daughter and co-heir, married
William, son of John Oranstoun of Morriestoun, whose
father was Outhbert Oranstoun of Thirlestanemains 5 (con-
tract dated 13 and 31 December 1580), whereupon a
charter passed the Great Seal, 15 March 1581-82, to John
Oranstoun of Oranstoun, William Oranstoun, son of John
Oranstoun of Moriestoun, and Sarah Oranstoun, his wife,
daughter of the said John Oranstoun of Cranstoun, of
the lands of Easter and Wester Kirkhoppis, Elenburne,
etc., in the county of Selkirk.6 William Oranstoun had a
charter from Sir David Home of Wedderburn in 1605, to
himself and his wife, of the lands of Over and Nether
Woolie, in the county of Roxburgh, and another in similar
terms of the lands of Lyleston in Lauderdale, dated 4
January 1612. He was appointed by James vi. Captain of
the Horse Garrison, or King's Guard, under the Earl of
Dunbar, Lieutenant of the Borders, and in that office with
a body of five-and-twenty horsemen he distinguished him-
self by his zeal and vigour in suppressing the lawlessness
1 Inventory, Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Laing Charters, Nos..
1321 and 1363. 6 Deeds, xxxvi. 18. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
CRANSTOUN, LORD ORANSTOUN 593
then prevailing through that region. The numerous Acts
of indemnity passed in favour of himself and his assistants
Are eloquent testimony to the drastic measures he em-
ployed, and the summary nature of the justice he dispensed.
In 1605 he was keeper of Lochmaben Castle and a deputy-
lieutenant of the Borders.1 He was raised to the Peerage
by the title of LORD ORANSTOUN, by patent, dated 19
November 1609, to him and his heirs-male, bearing the
name and arms of Oranstoun,2 and the same year he repre-
sented the smaller barons of Roxburghshire in the Conven-
tion of Estates in Edinburgh. On 15 June 1611 a commis-
sion was granted to Lord Cranstoun and others to be His
Majesty's Justices in the middle shires (virtually a re-
appointment of the office of commissioners which they
previously held), with a salary of £500 per annum, and in
August of the same year he resigned his appointment as
Captain of the King's Garrison, succeeding to the Earl
of Dunbar as Lieutenant of the Borders, and being admitted
a member of the Privy Council. He was a man of singular
energy and fearlessness, and though his relentless rule on
the Borders of necessity made him many enemies, yet his
persistence therein brought back that region to a state of
law and order such as it had not known for many years,
and from which it never really again relapsed. He
apparently survived his wife, who was alive on, but is not
named later than, 11 March 1619,3 and died in June 1627,
having had issue : —
1. JOHN second Lord Cranstoun.
2. James, styled Master of Cranstoun, married, first,
Elizabeth, eldest lawful sister of David Macgill of
Cranstoun Riddell (post-nuptial contract dated 10
and 12 July 1612) / For maintaining a quarrel
which he had entered into with the son of Sir
Gideon Murray, whom he persistently challenged
to fight after due reconciliation by order of the Court,
he was imprisoned in Blackness Castle, and in August
1610 was banished from the country during his
1 P. C. Reg. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 3 Ibid. The Complete
Peerage erroneously assigns him Elizabeth Macgill as a second wife.
She was the wife of his son James. 4 Recorded 12 November 1614 ; Reg.
of Deeds, vol. 228.
594 CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
Majesty's pleasure.1 He married, secondly, Eliza-
beth, eldest daughter of Francis Stewart, Earl of
Bothwell. He died 1633,2 leaving issue by his first
marriage one daughter : —
(1) Elizabeth, married, 1632, to Thomas Craig of Riccarton.3
And by his second marriage : —
(2) WILLIAM, third Lord Cranstoun.
(3) Margaret, married to Cockburn of Clerkington.
(4) Sara, married to Sir Robert Dobie of Stanyhill (charter to her
as his affianced spouse, 12 November 1641). 4 Her testament
was confirmed 21 December 1691.5
(5) Isabel, youngest daughter,6 married to Sir Gilbert Elliot of
Stobs.
3. Henry. He was decerned, 29 July 1617, to marry Isobel,
daughter of Patrick Symson, minister of Stirling,
whom he had promised to marry, and who had a
4 maiden bairn ' by him, but the decreet was reduced
31 July 1618.7 He was appointed a colonel of horse
for Roxburghshire in 1644, and was also one of the
commissioners of war for the county.8 He married
Margaret Wauchope, who survived him, and was
alive in 1653.9
4. Thomas.
5. Agnes, styled eldest daughter, 1618. 10
6. Elizabeth, married to John Edgar, younger of Wed-
derlie.11
7. Barbara (also called Janet), married (contract 2
November 1615) to John Seton of Touch.12
II. JOHN, second Lord Oranstoun, had a charter of the
lands of Denholm, Fowlersland, Little Rulwood, etc., to
himself and Elizabeth Scott, his wife, 30 June 1619, also
an annuity out of the lands of Smailholm, Wauchope, etc.,
to himself and Helen Lindsay, his second wife, 23 April
1623. He was served heir to his father 10 November 1627,
and had charters of the lands of Aldingston and Dodes, in
Berwickshire, 26 January 1633, of Smailholm, Crailing,
Oranstondaw, called New Oranstoun, Liggartwood, the
1 Abbotsford Club, Metros Papers. 2 Ed in. Tests. 3 Edinburgh
xix. 39 ; Decreets, 486, 19 June 1635. 4 Edinburgh Sas., xxix. 463. 5 Edin.
Tests. 6 Ibid. 7 Edin. Com. Reg. of Decreets. 8 Acta Parl. Scot.,
vi. 1648. 9 Inventory, Gen. Reg. Ho. 10 Edinburgh Sas., i. 301. n Reg.
Mag. Sig., 11 March 1619. 12 Inv. Gen. Reg. Ho.
CRANSTOUN, LORD ORANSTOUN 595
barony of Cranstoun, and of the office of coroner for
Roxburghshire, 17 January 1638, to himself in liferent,
and to William, Master of Cranstoun, only son of the
deceased James, Master of Cranstoun, brother-german of
John Cranstoun, in fee, etc., whom failing to Henry and
Thomas Cranstoun, brothers - german of the said Lord
Cranstoun, George Cranstoun of Glen (nepospatris proavl),
grandson of the late Sir Thomas Cranstoun of that Ilk,
Knight, father of the great-grandfather on the mother's side
of the said Lord Cranstoun, and the heirs-male of their
bodies respectively ; whom failing to the nearest heir-male
of John, Lord Cranstoun, bearing the name and arms of
Cranstoun.1 He married, first, Elizabeth, youngest daughter
of Walter, first Lord Scott of Buccleuch (contract dated
22 November 1616, recorded 20 March 1617 2); secondly,
Helen, youngest daughter of James, seventh Lord Lindesay
of the Byres, who died 1658, but had no issue by either.
He was dead in or before 1648, and was succeeded by the
son of his brother James.
III. WILLIAM, third Lord Cranstoun, granted a commis-
sion, dated July 1649, to Harie and John Cranstoun, as
factors to alienate and dispone his lands, and from this date
the dismemberment of the family estates proceeded with
rapidity. Ligertwood (Leg er wood), in the parish of that
name and shire of Berwick, was apprised from him at the
instance of James Wilson, merchant burgess of Edinburgh,
in March 1653.3 The estate of New Oranstoun passed into
the hands of Sir John Fletcher, the King's advocate.4 Over
and Nether Woolie and other lands in the south of Rox-
burghshire were purchased in 1659 by Sir Gilbert Elliot of
Stobs, while Denholm, Rulewood and Fowlerslands also
henceforth ceased to belong to the family. In 1648 Lord
Cranstoun was appointed a colonel of horse, or foot, for
Edinburghshire, and one of the commissioners of war for
the county of Roxburgh, and the same year, as one of the
* Engagers/ he took part in the unfortunate invasion of
1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. The charter is correctly quoted, but in the
original the relationship of Sir Thomas Cranstoun to Lord Cranstoun
is wrongly stated. 2 Beg. of Deeds, vol. 259; vol. ii. of this work, p. 233.
3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 1653, No. 134. 4 Sir James Dalrymple's Coll., 350.
596 CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
England under the Duke of Hamilton, which ended in the
disastrous rout of Preston. In the following year he pre-
sented a petition to the commissioners of the kirk, express-
ing deep contrition for this grievous offence, with a desire
to make public confession of his guilt and become reconciled
to the kirk before leaving his native land, intending to use
all means with those in power in England to have liberty to
go beyond the sea. The commissioners were, however, unable
to grant his request, and recommended him to the General
Assembly,1 by whose good offices he was in December 1650
readmitted to the Parliament, his incapability removed,
and he reponed to his former integrity.2 Notwithstanding
his deep contrition he joined Charles II. after his landing
in Scotland, marched with him to Worcester, where he
was taken prisoner and immured in the Tower. From
Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon (August 1654) he was
particularly excepted, and lands of the yearly value of
£200 were settled on his wife and children out of his
estates, which were forfeited.3 On being recommended by
Lilburne to the Protector's favour, he obtained a licence
in 1656 to levy 1000 men for the service of the King of
Sweden in Poland, in accordance with the policy of Monck,
who hoped thus to get rid of the turbulent and disaffected
spirits with which the country abounded, but he experi-
enced great difficulty in transporting his mutinous levies
to their destination.4 As a result of his services, the
King of Sweden, Charles Gustavus, made a special
request to the Protector through his ambassador that
Lord Cranstoun's estate in Scotland be absolutely dis-
charged from confiscation, which was granted, and an
order to that effect approved 19 June 1656.5 His estates
were now of little worth to him, however, their annual
value that year being stated at £596, 9s. 7d., while his
debts amounted to £10,182, 8s., 7d.6 In 1657 he was for-
mally pardoned by Parliament.7 He was living 29 July
1664. He married Mary Leslie (' Lord Cranstoun a gallant
man, but she a vitious woman ' 8), second daughter of Alex-
1 Proc. of Commissioners of Gen. Assembly, Scot. Hist. Soc. 2 Balfour's
Annals, 1650. 3 Crawfurd's Official Statement, 454. 4 Scotland and the
Protectorate, Scot. Hist. Soc. 6 State Papers, Domestic Series. 6 Acct.
of Forfeited Estates and Claims. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 1657.
8 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., 52.
CRANSTOUN, LORD ORANSTOUN 597
ander, first Earl of Leven (contract 10 July 1643),1 and
had issue : —
1. JAMES, fourth Lord Cranstoun. 2. Alexander. 3.
Agnes. 4. Helen. 5. Margaret. 6. Christian. 7.
Elizabeth. 8. Mary. 9. Barbara. (All nominated
in a bond of provision, dated 20 March 1663 2).
IV. JAMES, fourth Lord Cranstoun, had a charter to
James, Master of Cranstoun, of the lands of Smailholm
and Nether Crailing, in the county of Roxburgh, 29 July
1664. He died between 1685 and 1688.3 By his wife Anne,
daughter of Sir Alexander Don, Baronet, of Newton, near
Kelso, he had two sons : —
1. WILLIAM, fifth Lord Cranstoun.
2. Alexander, who died at Darien, without issue.
V. WILLIAM, fifth Lord Craustoun, supported the treaty
of Union in the last Scots Parliament, and died 27 January
1726-27. He married, before 1703, Jean Ker, eldest daughter
of William, second Marquess of Lothian, and by her, who sur-
vived him forty-one years, dying in March 1768, had issue : —
1. JAMES, sixth Lord Cranstoun.
2. William, died young.
3. Archibald, died young.
4. Alexander, baptized at Crailing, 5 May 1713, died
young.
5. William Henry, baptized at Crailing, 12 August 1714.
He was a captain in the army, and married at Edin-
burgh, 22 May 1744, Anne, daughter of Mr. David
Murray, merchant in Leith, a son of Sir David
Murray of Stanhope, Baronet. The marriage was
kept private on the plea that the lady being a Roman
Catholic, and the fact becoming known, Captain
Cranstoun's preferment would be prejudiced. A
daughter was born at Edinburgh on 19 February
1745, and in the following year Cranstoun disowned
the marriage. His wife raised an action of declarator
before the commissaries of Edinburgh, and after a
lengthy litigation there, and subsequently in the
1 Gen. Reg. of Sas., liii. 149. 2 Deeds, Durie, 26 March 1678. 3 Privy
Seal Eng. Reg., iv. 315.
VOL. II. 2 Q
598 CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
Court of Session, a declarator of her marriage and
her daughter's legitimacy was pronounced. His
relations with a Miss Mary Blandy, daughter of a
retired attorney at Henley in 1746, were the cause of
that lady administering poison to her father from
the effects of which he died, and for which she was
hanged at Oxford in 1752.1 Captain Cranstoun died
at Fumes in Flanders, 2 December 1752.
6. Charles, baptized at Crailing 26 February 1716, died
unmarried.
7. George, married Maria, daughter of Thomas Brisbane
of Brisbane, in Ayrshire, who died at New Cairn-
muir, 27 October 1807. He died at Edinburgh, 30
December 1807, having had issue : —
(1) Henry Kerr, of the Navy Pay Office, London, married, first,
to Christina Smart, and had issue; secondly, 11 October
1803, Mary Ann, eldest daughter and co-heiress of Sir John
Whitfoord of Whitfoord, Baronet. He died 9 February 1843
in his eighty-seventh year.2
(2) George, admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates,
5 February 1793, Sheriff-depute of the county of Sutherland
in 1806-17, Dean of the Faculty of Advocates in 1823, and
raised to the bench with the title of Lord Corehouse in
1826, from which he retired in 1839. He died 26 June 1850,
unmarried. He was an intimate friend of Sir Walter Scott,
an eminent judge, and a noted scholar.
(3) Margaret Nicolson, married, 25 February 1780, to William
Cunningham of Lainshaw in Ayrshire, and had issue. Her
third daughter, Anne Selby, was married, 7 September 1805,
to Richard Barre Duning, Lord Ashburton.
(4) Jane Anne, married, 23 June 1797, to Wenceslaus, Count of
Purgstall, Count of the Holy Roman Empire, with large
estates in the province of Styria, and had one son, who died
young.
(5) Helen d'Arcy, married, 26 July 1790, to Dugald Stewart of
Catrine in Ayrshire, Professor of Moral Philosophy in the
University of Edinburgh, and died at Warriston House,
Edinburgh, 28 July 1838, having had issue.
8. Jane, died young.
9. Anne, married to Gabriel Selby of Paston, in North-
umberland, and died there, 19 August 1769.
10. Elizabeth, died unmarried.
1 Anderson's Scottish Nation. 2 There is a tombstone in the church-
yard of Melrose Abbey, on the south side of the nave, erected to the
memory of Henry Kerr Cranstoun by his granddaughter, Julia H.
Ommaney.
ORANSTOUN, LORD ORANSTOUN 599
11. Jean, baptized at Oailing, 16 May 1717, died un-
married, 9 December 1796.
12. Mary, married to Archibald Megget, writer, Edin-
burgh, and died 10 April 1768.
VI. JAMES, sixth Lord Cranstoun, succeeded his father in
1727, and obtained in 1756 an act for the sale of the estate
in Northumberland, settled on his marriage for the benefit
of Sophia, Lady Cranstoun and their issue, for raising money
to discharge the encumbrances affecting it, and also towards
disencumbering his estate in Scotland, settled also for the
benefit of Lady Cranstoun and the issue of their marriage.
He married, before 1749, Sophia, daughter of Jeremiah Brown
of Abscourt in Surrey, with whom he obtained a considerable
fortune, and who owned an estate in the West Indies. He
appears to have been reduced to impoverished circumstances,
notwithstanding his wife's fortune, as in April 1737 he
borrowed from the poor's money of the parish of Crailing
a sum of twenty pounds, which at intervals over a period
of thirty years the kirk session made fruitless efforts to
recover, neither threats of legal proceedings nor the cen-
sure of the church being of any avail.1 He died in Portman
Square, London, 4 July 1773, and his widow on 26 October
of the same year married Michael Lade, councillor of law.
She died on 26 October 1779. The issue of Lord Cran-
stoun's marriage were : —
1. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Cranstoun.
2. Brown, baptized at Crailing, 31 March 1754, died
unmarried.
3. JAMES, eighth Lord Cranstoun.
4. Charles, who married Elizabeth Turner of co. Wor-
cester. He died in November 1790, leaving issue a
son : —
(1) JAMES EDMUND, who became ninth Lord Cranstoun.
5. George, baptized at Crailing 21 December 1761 ;
captain of an independent company of Foot in
Africa, disbanded 1783 ; lieutenant-colonel of M. G.
Nicoll's West India regiment, 1796 ; commanded the
64th Regiment of Foot at the capture of Surinam,
1 Crailing Kirk Session Records.
600 CRANSTOUN, LORD ORANSTOUN
where he was wounded ; raised to the rank of
colonel in the army 1 January 1805; and died at
Surinam 8 March 1806, in his forty - fifth year,
unmarried.
6. Elizabeth, baptized at Crailing 16 September 1751.
7. Charlotte, baptized at Crailing 31 March 1764.
VII. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Oranstoun, born at Crailing
3 September 1749, succeeded his father 1773 ; died un-
married, at London, 29 July 1778,1 and was succeeded by
his brother.
VIII. JAMES, eighth Lord Cranstoun, baptized at Crailing
26 June 1755, had the rank of lieutenant in the royal navy,
19 October 1776, captain 31 January 1782. In command of
the Bellequieux of sixty-four guns, and afterwards of the
Formidable, he distinguished himself in the engagements
with De Grasse off St. Christopher in 1782, and was sent
home by Lord Rodney with despatches announcing the
victory in which that admiral paid high tribute to Lord
Cranstoun's gallant behaviour. He commanded the Belle-
rophon, in Admiral Cornwallis's squadron, 17 June 1795,
when with five ships of the line and two frigates he
maintained an attack on the French fleet of thirteen ships
of the line, seven frigates and other vessels, and obliged
them to give way after a running fight of twelve hours,
wherein eight ships of the line were so shattered that they
could engage no longer. For this action he received the
thanks of Parliament 17 November 1795. In 1796 he was
appointed Governor of Grenada and vice-admiral of that
island, but before taking up his post he died at Bishops
Waltham in Hampshire, 22 September 1796, in the forty-
second year of his age, being accidentally poisoned, and was
buried in the garrison chapel at Portsmouth. He married
at Darnhall, 19 August 1792, Elizabeth, youngest daughter of
Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis Charles Montolieu, sister of Lady
Elibank, but had no issue, and was succeeded by his nephew.
Lady Cranstoun died at Bath 27 August 1797, aged twenty-
seven.
IX. JAMES EDMUND, ninth Lord Cranstoun, was the son of
1 Gent. Mag.
OBANSTOUN, LORD OBANSTOUN 601
Charles, younger brother of the eighth Lord, and succeeded
his uncle in 1796. He married at the Retreat in St.
Christopher, 25 August 1807, Anne Linnington, eldest
daughter of John Macnamara of that island. He died
5 September 1818, survived by his wife, who died 22
November 1858. He had issue : —
1. JAMES EDWARD, tenth Lord Cranstoun.
2. CHARLES FREDERICK, eleventh Lord Cranstoun.
3. Eliza Linnington, born 15 August 1808, died 23 January
1849, having been married, 24 February 1838, to
Richard Ford, Esquire, of Heavitree, Devon, who
died 1 September 1858.
4. Anna Caroline, born 23 December 1812, died 17
November 1847.
X. JAMES EDWARD, tenth Lord Cranstoun, born at Cran-
stoun House, St. Christopher, 12 August 1809,1 matriculated
at Christ Church, Oxford, 23 October 1828. He married, in
1843, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir John Henry Seale,
Baronet, by Paulina Elizabeth, only child of Sir Paul Jodrell,
and died at Duncroft House, St. John's Wood, Middlesex, 18
June 1869. His widow survived him until 23 December 1899,
when she died at Shanklin, Isle of Wight. Under a deed of
entail executed by Richard Barre, Baron Ashburton, he
succeeded, as heir of entail and provision general, to the
estate of Rosehall, Sutherlandshire, in 1824. In 1848 the
following seats are said to have belonged to him, Sandridge
Park, Bagton Manor, Devon ; Rosehall, Sutherland ; Arisaig,
Inverness-shire; and Glenlee Park, Kirkcudbrightshire.2
Lord Cranstoun is said to have exchanged entailed estates
in Rossshire for the estate of Benholm, in Forfarshire,
about the year 1830, and that estate is said to have passed,
under the entail of Baron Ashburton, on the death of
Charles Frederick, eleventh and last Baron, to the Baroness
de Virte, eldest daughter of Roderick Macleod of Cadboll.3
He had issue : —
Pauline Emily, born 26 January 1855.
1 The estate of Crailing, the last of the family possessions in the south
of Scotland, passed to other hands towards the end of the eighteenth
century. 2 Cf. Services of Heirs, 26 January 1824. 3 Land of the Lind-
says, And. Jervise, 405.
602
CRANSTOUN, LORD CRANSTOUN
XI. CHARLES FREDERICK, eleventh Lord Cranstoun, born
in St. Christopher 1813. Matriculated St. Alban Hall,
Oxford, 30 June 1829, B.A. Jesus College 1836. Succeeded
his brother in 1869, and died unmarried at Brighton, 28
September 1869, when the title is presumed to have become
extinct.
CREATION. — Lord Cranstoun, 19 November 1609.
ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register). — Gules, three
cranes argent.
CREST. — A crane sleeping, with its head under its wing,
one foot with a stone lifted up.
SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a lady richly attired, holding out
a bunch of strawberries to a buck, proper, the supporter
on the sinister side.
MOTTO. — Thou shalt want ere I want.
[A. o. c.]
END OF VOL. II
Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press
EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES OF VOLUME I.
' It will be seen that the volume treats of some of the most distinguished
and important houses, and that the record of their descents and achieve-
ments has to no small extent been committed to the care of genealogical
authorities bearing the family name. This arrangement, while ensuring
special zeal and interest, calls also sometimes for special editorial restraint,
lest zeal should outrun both discretion and space. Evidently this duty has
been judiciously and ably exercised by the Editor, the marks of whose
knowledge and careful oversight are visible throughout a volume which is
earnest that a Scots JPeerage of standard authority is in course of being
provided for all who take an interest in the family fortunes and national
history of the past.' — Scotsman.
* The first volume amply satisfies anticipations. . . . This monumental
work promises to give a genuine and reliable record of every one who was
anybody, and of many who have a place only as the cadent branches of the
somebodies.'— Glasgow Herald.
* Such painstaking care have one and all taken with their labours, and
such is the wealth of references which allow readers to refer to original
authorities for further information if they so desire, that in publications of
the kind the Scots Peerage will hold its place with any. . . . The work is
one that, rightly, will be held in great value. Time and care and intelli-
gence have been spent in its preparation without stint, and as we have
said, the result is of a character on which all concerned may be proud.' —
Banffshire Journal.
* The Lyon King-of- Arms has concentrated a vast amount of erudition
and research into this revised issue, and the publishers have put it into a
singularly handsome and imposing form.' — Pall Mall Gazette.
' No future historian of Scotland will be able to neglect this important
work when he attempts to trace the history of any noble family. ... An
important addition to peerage literature.' — Athenaeum.
'Fulness of reference has been a special aim, and the Peerage seems
likely in this respect to set a notable example . . . The illustrations form
a striking and important feature. . . . All concerned with this fine pro-
duction are to be congratulated on its inception and the execution so far
as it has gone, and scholars generally will not hesitate to acknowledge their
obligation.' — Notes and Queries.
Extracts from Press Notices of Volume L— continued.
4 In the wide field they have had to traverse, Lyon and his contributors
have done good sound work, and rendered a service which will be ap-
preciated by all who know the difficulties of genealogical research ... It
is difficult to over-estimate the value of a work based on the plan and
carried out on the principles adopted by Lyon, whose edition of the Scots
Peerage will undoubtedly be the standard work on the subject for many
years to come.' — Stirling Sentinel.
* As a careful resume of genealogical research, the work is an immense
advance on its predecessors, and although no genealogy extending for
centuries can be anything but imperfect, it is due to the contributors to
say that their work on almost every page bears the evidence of careful and
exhaustive research. . . . Many of the articles are models of their kind.7
— Academy.
'This work bears on every page the hall-mark of authenticity, and
while in its own domain a work of national importance, it justifies its
character in that respect by systematic citation of original authorities, and,
where doubtful genealogies have of necessity to be dealt with, by so
stamping them that no one should be led astray. . . . The work is pro-
duced ... in a manner leaving nothing to be desired.' — Aberdeen Free
Press.
' Entirely worthy of the Editor and of his staff of contributors. . . .
Great care has been exercised by the various writers in giving footnote
references to the authorities responsible for statements in the text. . . .
The arms are beautifully executed.' — Dundee Advertiser.
'From the great amount of new materials at its disposal, the modern
methods of its compilation, the names of its Editor and his staff, and of
the specialists who contribute its several articles, the volume is worthy
of the most respectful and particular attention.' — Scottish Historical
Review.
EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.
Recently Published.
In Five Volumes Royal Svo, with about 2000 Illustrations,
42s. net each volume.
THE CASTELLATED AND DOMESTIC
ARCHITECTURE OF SCOTLAND
FROM THE TWELFTH TO THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
BY
DAVID MACGIBBON AND THOMAS ROSS
ARCHITECTS
' One of the most important and complete books on Scottish architecture
that has ever been compiled. Its value to the architect, the archaeologist,
and the student of styles is at once apparent. It consists almost exclusively
of what may be called illustrated architectural facts, well digested and
arranged, and constituting a monument of patient research, capable
draughtsmanship, and of well-sustained effort, which do the authors
infinite credit.' — Scotsman.
EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.
Recently Published.
In Three Volumes Royal Svo, profusely illustrated, uniform with ' The
Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland.''
43,8. net each volume.
THE ECCLESIASTICAL
ARCHITECTURE OF SCOTLAND
FROM THE EARLIEST CHRISTIAN TIMES TO THE
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
BY
DAVID MACGIBBON AND THOMAS ROSS
'Messrs. MacGibbon and Ross have done for Scotland a work more
searching, at once synoptic and analytic, than has been done, so far as we
know, for any other country in Europe, except Greece, and have thus rendered
valuable service, not only to their own profession, but to every tourist and
inhabitant of Scotland, by pointing out unexpected objects of beauty and
interest in remote and sometimes desolate regions.' — Pali Mall Gazette.
EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.
RECENT PUBLICATIONS.
SCOTTISH HISTORY AND ARCHAEOLOGY.
Celtic Scotland : A History of Ancient Alban.
By the late WILLIAM F. SKENE, D.C.L., LL.D., Historiographer-
Royal for Scotland. Second Edition, carefully revised by the Author,
with a new Index to the Entire Work. 3 vols. demy 8vo, illustrated
with Maps. 45s.
You I. HISTORY AND ETHNOLOGY. 15s.
VOL. II. CHURCH AND CULTURE. 15s.
VOL. III. LAND AND PEOPLE. 15s.
' Forty years ago Mr. Skene published a small historical work on the Scottish Highlands
which has ever since been appealed to as an authority, but which has long been out of print.
The promise of this youthful effort is amply fulfilled in the three weighty volumes of his
maturer years. As a work of historical research it ought in our opinion to take a very high
rank. ' — Times.
The Four Ancient Books of Wales. Containing the
Cymric Poems attributed to the Bards of the Sixth Century. By
WILLIAM F. SKENE, D.C.L. With Maps and Facsimiles. 2 vols.
8vo, 42s. net.
Scottish Kings :* A Revised Chronology of Scottish
History, 1005-1625, with Notices of the Principal Events, Tables of
Regnal Years, Pedigrees, Calendars, etc. By Sir ARCHIBALD H.
DUNBAR, Bart. Demy 8vo, with 4 Maps, 12s. 6d. net.
'A work of marked erudition and conspicuous ability.' — Notes and Queries.
Popular Tales from the Norse. By Sir GEORGE WEBBE
DASENT, D.C.L. With an Introductory Essay on the Origin and
Diffusion of Popular Tales. New Edition. With a Memoir by
ARTHUR IRWIN DASENT. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d.
' May claim to rank as a classic. ... A book of stories which has been a perpetual delight
to manhood and to youth.'— Notes and Queries.
The Story of Burnt Njal : Or, Life in Iceland at
the End of the Tenth Century. From the Icelandic of the Njals Saga.
By Sir GEORGE WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L. 2 vols. demy 8vo. With
Introduction, Maps, and Plans. Original Edition, 1861. 42s. net.
Place-Names of Scotland. By the Eev. JAMES B.
JOHNSTON, B.D., Falkirk. Second Edition. Revised and Enlarged.
1 vol. crown 8vo. 6s. net.
' The pages are brightly written, and Mr. Johnston can communicate his own enthusiasm
to his readers.' — Glasgow Herald.
' The new edition is a decided advance on the old, and as a popular handbook on a subject
of great and general national interest, it " holds the Held." ' — Scotsman.
Scotland as it was and as it is : A History of
Races, Military Events, and the Rise of Commerce. By the DUKE OF
ARGYLL. Illustrated. Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d.
CONTENTS. — Celtic Feudalism — The Age of Charters— The Age of Cove-
nants— The Epoch of the Clans — The Appeal from Chiefs to Owners— The
Response to the Appeal— Before the Dawn — The Burst of Industry— The
Fruits of Mind.
' Infinitely superior as regards the Highland land question to any statement yet made by
the other side. '—Scotsman.
EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.
RECENT PUBLICATIONS.
RHIND LECTURES IN ARCHAEOLOGY, ETC.
Scotland in Early Christian Times, By JOSEPH
ANDERSON, LL.D., Keeper of the National Museum of the Antiquaries
of Scotland. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1879 and
1880.) Profusely Illustrated. 2 vols. demy 8vo. 12s. each vol.
Scotland in Pagan Times. By JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D.
(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1881 and 1882.) Pro-
fusely Illustrated. 2 vols. demy 8vo. 12s. each vol.
The Past in the Present. What is Civilisation?
(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology delivered in 1876 and 1878.)
By Sir ARTHUR MITCHELL, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D. With 148
Woodcuts. Demy 8vo, 15s
Ogham Inscriptions in Ireland, Wales, and Scotland.
(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1884.) By the late Sir
SAMUEL FERGUSON. Demy 8vo, 12s.
Heraldry in Relation to Scottish History .and Art.
(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1898.) By Sir JAMES
BALFOUR PAUL, F.S.A. Scot., Lord Lyon King-of-Arms. Illustrated.
Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net.
The Edwards in Scotland, A.D. 1296-1377. (Being
the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1900.) By JOSEPH BAIN,
F.S.A. Scot. Demy 8vo, 5s.
Early Travellers in Scotland, 1295-1689. Edited by
P. HUME BROWN. Demy 8vo, 14s.
By-ways of History : Studies in the Social Life
and Rural Economy of the Olden Time. By JAMES COLVILLE, M.A.,
D.Sc., Examiner in History, University of Glasgow. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Recollections of a Tour made in Scotland, A.D. 1803.
By DOROTHY WORDSWORTH. Edited by J. C. SHAIRP. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo, 5s.
The Life of a Regiment: The History of the
Gordon Highlanders from 1794 to 1898. Including an Account of the
75th Regiment, from 1787 to 1881. By Lieut. -Colonel C. GREENHILL
GARDYNE. With Illustrations. 2 vols. demy 8vo. 42s. net.
'One of the most interesting and readable regimental histories which it has been our
fortune to meet with.' — Globe.
EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.
Paul, (Sir) James Balfour
(ed.)
P35 The Scots peerage
*•*
I
»
^P- tf* T
H
.^•r.-li
PLEASE DO, NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SUPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11